Epigraphia Indica Vol 10

Author(s): Sten Konow, V Venkayya
Publisher: Archaeological Survey of India
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/032564/1

Page #1

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA
Volume X (1909-10)
प्रत्नकीर्तिमपावण
PUBLISHED BY THE DIRECTOR GENERAL ARCHEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF INDIA JANPATH, NEW DELHI-110001
1984

Page #2

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA
Volume X
PUBLISHED BY THE DIRECTOR GENERAL ARCHEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF INDIA JANPATH, NEW DELHI-110001
1984

Page #3

Reprinted 1984
ARCHAEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF INDIA
GOVERNMENT OF INDIA
Price: Rs. 85.00
Printed at Pearl Offset Press Private Limited 5/33, Kirti Nagar Indl. Area,
New Delhi-110015

Page #4

PUBLISHED UNDER THE AUTHORITY OF THE GOVERNMENT OF INDIA
AS A SUPPLEMENT TO THE "INDIAN ANTIQUARY."
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA
AND
RECORD OF THE ARCHÆOLOGICAL SURVEY OF INDIA.
VOL X.-1909-10.
PARTS I, II, VI AND VII
EDITED BY PROFESSOR STEN KONOW, Ph.D., LATE GOVERNMENT EPIGRAPALAT YOU INDIA
AND
PARTS III, IV, V AND VIII
BY
RAI BAHADUR V. VENKAYYA, M.A.,
GOVERNMENT EPIGRAPEIT TON INDIA.
CALCUTTA: SUPERINTENDENT GOVERNMENT PRINTING, INDIA.
BOMBAY, BRITISH INDIA PRESS LONDON: KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH,
LEIPZIG, OTTO HARRASBOWITZ TRÜBNER & Co.
VIENNA, A. HOLDER & Co. NEW YORK: WESTERMANN & Co.
BERLIN, A. ASHER & Co CHICAGO: S. D. PEET.
PARIS: L. LEROUI.

Page #5


Page #6

R. D. BANERJI, M.A.:
No. 23. New Brahmi inscriptions of the Scythian Period
THE LATE DB. T. BLOCH, PH.D.:
No. 12. Amaună plate of the Maharaja Nandana.
A. H. FRANCKE, PH.D.:
No. 20. Tibetan inscription in front of the Ta-chao-ssu temple in Lhasa
HIBA LAL, B.A., RAI BAHADUR:
The names of contributors are arranged alphabetically.
"1
No. 4. Kuruspal stone inscription of Somesvaradeva.
33
37
93
PANDIT HIBANANDA, M.A.:
No. 21. Machhlishahr plate of Harischandradeva.
PROFESSOR E. HULTZSCH, PH.D.:
93
"3
35
5. Two Kuruspal inscriptions of Dharana-Mahadevi, of the time of Sōmesvaradeva
6. Sunarpal stone inscription of Jayasimhadeva
7. Kuruspal stone inscription of Somesvaradeva; Saka 1019
8. Tēmară Sati-stone inscription of Saka 1246
9. Two inscriptions of the time of the Nagavamái king Narasimhadeva
No. 1. The Pallava inscriptions of the Seven Pagodas.
10. Note on the Amaravati pillar inscription of Simbavarman
13. Pardi plates of Dahrasena
22. Gadval plates of Vikramaditya I.; A.D. 674
PROFESSOR STEN KONOW, PH.D.
39
33
CONTENTS.
No. 16. Karamḍanda inscription of the reign of Kumaragupta
16. Sunão Kala plates of Samgamasimha
17. Balers plates of Malaraja I..
18. Peshawar Museum inscription of Vanhadaka
H. KRISHNA SASTRI, B.A. :
39
No. 14. Two Nolamba inscriptions from Dharmapuri 26. Danavulapadu pillar inscription of Srivijaya
K. B. PATHAK, B.A.:
No. 2. Rayagad plates of Vijayaditya
19. Pimpari plates of Dhärävarsha Dhruvarāja
33
PANDIT RAM KARNA:
No. 3. Bijapur inscription of Dhavala of Hastikundi
B. SEWELL, I.C.S. (RETD.):
No. 24. Dates of Chōla kings
25. Dates of Pandya kings
"
ARTHUR VENIS, M.A.:
No. 11. Pachar plate of Paramardideva
INDEX.-BY H. KRISHNA SASTRI, B.A.
.
•
.
PAGE
100
49
89
25
31
35
37
39
40
93
1
43
51 100.
70
72
76
79
54
147
14 81
17
121
138
44
165

Page #7

CONTENTS.
APPENDIX A LIST OP BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES TO
ABOUT A.D. 400. WITH THE EXCEPTION OF THOSE OF ASOKA.
BY PROFE03 H. LüDBB8, PH.D. I Northern inscriptions . .
II. Southern inscriptions . . . . Additions and Corrections to Appendix :
J. Northern inscriptions
II. Southern inscriptions . Index of Personal Names in Appendix .
» Geographical Names
, Miscellaneous Terms List of find-places of Brithmi inscriptions
.
.
162

Page #8

No. 1. Dharmaraja-ratha Inseriptions, Plate I
2.
II
3. Ganesa Temple Inscription
4. Dharmaraja-mandapa Inscription
5. Atiranachandéévara Cave-temple Inscription, Plate I
6.
II
"1
-
30
19
P
31
"
31
"
"
33
"1
29
31
33
21
31
"
33
39
29
21
"
"
23
7. Rayagad plates of Vijayaditya
8. Amaravati pillar inscription of Simhavarman
9. Pachar plate of Paramardideva.
10. Amauna plate of the Maharaja Nandana.
11. Pardi plates of Dabrasena
12. Two Nolamba inscriptions from Dharmapuri
13. Karamdands inscription of Kumaragupta
14. Balera plates of Malaraja I. .
15. Peshawar Museum inscription of Vaphaḍaka
16. Pimpari plates of Dhärävarsha-Dhruvaraja
17. Sunão Kala plates of Samgamasimha
18. Machhlishahr plate of Harischandradeva
19. Gadval plates of Vikramaditya I., A.D. 674
30. Brahmi inscriptions of the Scythian Period, Plate I
21.
"9
25.
26.
"3
39
23
22.
11
"3
23. Inscribed Images of the Scythian Period, Plate I
24.
13
33
33
"
33
LIST OF PLATES.
39
39
33
"3
13
39
33
11
"
"
27.
28.
29.
"1
80.
"
33
31. Danavulapada pillar inscription of Srivijaya
"
30
11
33
-FE-FERPFEE
II
III
II
III
IV
VI
VII
VIII
to face page
""
"1
" 33
11 13 39 33
"1 "139 "3
. between pages
"
14
16 & 17 to face page
43
33 23
23 33
48
51
"" 233
53
"1
between pages
66 & 67 to face page 71 between pages 78 & 79 to face page 80 between pages 86 & 87 74 & 75 to face page 98 102
39
31
29 33
11 "3
11
33 "
39
"3
33
21
31
"1
33
"3
33 33
30
22
23
11 33
33
"
20
31
39
8
9
11
12
"1
"
107
107
107
109
111
112
115
115
119
121
121
152

Page #9


Page #10

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.
Page 8, No. 20, text-line 3,- for TETT read tege.
14, last line for Karabataka read Karahāta, as in the text. 18, line 4 from top-for "danambada read od-anambuda. 19, line 7 from bottom, - for ghadi read gbata, as in the text. , last line,- for rāla read rälska, ss in the text. 22, text-line 16,- for Thread Teca . 27, foot-note 2, line 3,- before year 879 insert Hijra. 35, line 7 from bottom, --for matrin read mantrin. 40, foot-note 1,- for Vishnu road Vishnu. 42, line 8 from top,- for Jatanpal road Jatanpål. 46, foot-note 9, lino 3,--for Subhånanda read Subhinanda. 50, line 2 from top,- for Vajasanoyi read Vájasanoya, as in the text.
, line 9 from top,- for Mågha read Märga siras). 51, text-line 5,-for bhumichchhidra- read bhämichchhidra-. 59, note 3, line 5,- for Permånadigal read Permanadigal. 60, line 2 from top-for the Mababalis read Mahabali.
line 6 from bottom, -for - Maharaja read-Mahårūja. 62, line 20 from top,--for mangala read omangala.
foot-noto 7, lino 2 from bottom, -for Hömävati read Hēmivati. 63, foot-note 3,-[I have recontly examined the inscription of Madiregonda Para
komarivarman from Bairakür in the Kolar district of the Mysore State (No. 457 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1911) and find nothing in it to suspect
its genuineness-H. K. 8.) 64, foot-note 5, line 1,-for below read above. 68, line 4 from bottom, -for Nangadiri read Nandagiri. 69, line 3 from top, -after Nolamba insert (king).
line 4 from bottom, - for Kiləri read Kilari. ,,foot-note 2, line 3,- for guraobi read gurohi.
84, foot-note 3, line 1,--for freud read framewyn. . 113, text-line 1,- for Maharajasya read Maharajasya. , text-line 1,--for Huvasbkasya road Huyoshkasya. , translation, line 1, -after day insert the words of the Mahārāja Dövaputra
Huveshka. 117, lines 9 and 10 from top-for stupa road stopa.
118, line 2 from bottom, - for Srivasti read Srivasti. * 123, No. 163, last para., line 3,- for Bhadrapada rond Bhadrapada.
133, line 8 from top-after lam insert (Ceylon). In the Journal of the Royal Asiatio Society for January 1912, Prof. H. Laders has rovlowed Mr. Banerji's article published on pp. 106 ff. of this volume, and pointed ont a number of improvements (some of which are based on impressions of his own) on the published readings. The subjoined additions and corrections are based on Prof. Ltders' article. Page 107, line 10,- for 1901-02 read 1891-92.
line 19, add a star after "some important records" and the following editorial foot-noto above note 1: Professor Lüders questions the correctness of wigning

Page #11

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.
Nos. IX, IV, XVI and I to Ramnagar as Mr. Banerji does; see the Professor's
remarks on pp. 168, 170, 173 f. and 175 f. Page 110, lines 5 f. (text-lipo 1),for vadhu Ekratialasya road vadhae Kalnlnsyn. , line 7 (text-line 2),- for Kottiyāto (also in other places where the name occurs
in this paper) read Kolegãto. , line 7 (text-line 2),- for Tar[i]ka[s]ya read Taraka[e]ya.
. lino 8 (text-line 3),- for Gabapalāye read Grahapalaye. Corresponding alterntions liave to be made in the translntion of No. III on page 110. Page 111, text-line 2,--for Datila .ti Harican [di]gya road De[vā] papatihari Nand[i]aya. , - text-line 4,- for Kumarasiri Vamadasi read Kumarasiri Vamadasi.
line 4 f. from bottom, --for at the request of . , ... the sistor of Datila.. Harinandi, read at the request of Devå, the papatihari, tho sister of Nandi (Nandin). line 7 from bottom, --for Rodradēva-sāmi (Rndradėvasvamin) of Dättägäla read
Dattägäli () Rodradėvasãmini (svåmini). 112, text-line 1,--for Huvakshasya road Huvokshasya. » text-line 2,- for Dhajhavalas[ya) read Dhañávalasya, and for Dh[ujhas]iriy[e]
Yead Dhanasiriya. „ „ text-line 3,- for (Bu]dhukasya read Budh[i]kasya.
, toxt-line 3,- for Savatrana () potr[i]y[e], read Savaträtäpotr[i]ya. Alter the translation of No. V on p. 112 accordingly. Page 112, lino 5 of the translation ---for Pachanagari (Vajranagari) road Pachanagari
(Uchchånågari). 115, text-line 3,- for ţiya (?) Mahasimitā (?) yo (P), read ţiyamı ... siminä[ya].
, text-line 4,- for Minirava susboti dhita, read Miniravasushitidhittri.
116, text-line A.2,- for Vajanakarito read Vajan[a]karito. , line 5 (text-line C.1),--for Gahavalayo read G[r]ahavilaye and for Aryadásiya
read A[rha]dasiy[e]. .. toxt-line D.1,- for Dharavalayo read Dhar[] valye. Alter the translation of No. IX accordingly. Page 116, line 4 of the translation,--for female pupil who obeys the command of, read
femalo pupil of the paņatid hari. , 118, line 3 from bottom.--for Buddha .. Bu[khā] la read Baddhadě[va) Akhila. 119, line 14 (text-line 1),- for Pusabalāyo read Pasabalayo.
line 15 (text-line 2),- for [bha]yāyé read bharyaya. ► 120, line 7 (text-line l),—for pnka gana (?) Dhanaiyanasya ta... read m[i]kat[o]
ku[la] [o Vajra)någar[i]to (såkbät]o. For the translation of No. XVI on page 120 substitute the following: The request of the venerable ...... the native of Adhichchhatra, out of the
[Potiva]mika (Praitivarnika) kula, the Vajranāgari sākli ... # 121, line 5 (text-line 1),- for [v]pita Ku[tu]kasya read. pitakupdakasya.
line 7,--for the wife of Ku(tu]ka read the wife of [Gh]pitakundaka.

Page #12

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
VOLUME X.
No. 1.-THE PALLAVA INSCRIPTIONS OF THE SEVEN PAGODAS
BY PROFESSOR E. HULTZSCH, PH.D.; HALLE (SAALE).
"The Seven Pagodas" is the Anglo-Indian name of an extensive group of ancient rocksculptures on the sea-shore, about 30 miles south of Madras. These interesting remains can be reached from Madras by boat on the Buckingham Canal, or from Chingleput Junction by bullock-cart via Tirukkalukkanram. The present Tamil designation of the place is Mävalivaram, while the Brahmapas call it by the more learned Sanskrit name Mahabalipuram, i.e. the city of Mahabali.' In the Chola inscriptions of the "Shore temple" we find the terms Mamallapuram, i.e. the city of Mahamalla,' and Tirukkaḍalmallai, .e. the holy Mallai on the sea. Mamallapuram then formed part of Amur-naḍu, a sub-division of Amür-kōṭṭam.2 Both this 'district and its sub-division were named after the present village of Amur3 near Mamallapuram. The four last of the subjoined inscriptions (Nos. 23-26) are at Saluvanguppam, a village 2 miles north of Mavalivaram.
The wonderful monuments at the Seven Pagodas have attracted the attention of many ourists and antiquarians. A collection of notices of them was published at Madras in 1869 by Captain Carr under the title "Descriptive and Historical Papers Relating to the Seven Pagodas on the Coromandel Coast." By far the best and most authentic account was furnished in 1880 by Dr. Fergusson in his Cave Temples of India, pp. 105-159. The Madras Journal of Literature and Science for the year 1880 (pp. 82-232) contains an excellent guide, with a map, by Colonel Branfill, which will be much appreciated by visitors to the spot and will save them much time and trouble.
The important question of the authors and the dates of those excavations can be answered only by a careful study of the inscriptions engraved on them. These I published already in 1890 in the first volume of South-Indian Inscriptions, pp. 1-8. I now reprint my former readings and translations, with some improvements and a few additions, to accompany six plates which are based on excellent inked estampages, prepared recently under the personal
South-Ind. Inser. Vol. I. p. 68. The same form of the name occurs in the Näläyiraprabandham. the sacred scriptures of the Tamil Vaishnavas.
2 South-Ind. Inser. Vol. I. p. 64.
No. 133 on the Madras Survey Map of the Chingleput täluka. Compare South-Ind. Inser. Vol. III.
p. 165.
Two short inscriptions (Nos. 18 and 19) were only lately discovered by Mr. Venkayya. Of two others (Nos 25 and 26) no fresh impressions were taken, and they are consequently not included in the plates.

Page #13

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA..
[Vol. X.
supervision of Rai Bahadur Venkayya. For the introductory remarks and the notes I have utilised some fresh materials which have accumulated since the time of the original publication.
The language of the inscriptions is Sanskrit. Nos. 1-19, 25 and 26 are in prose, Nos. 20-24 in verse. The anthors of the inscriptions themselves inform us that they were members of the ancient southern dynasty of the Pallavas. As none of the inscriptions contains any date, we must try to fix their approximate time on palgeographical grounds. As the accompanying plates will show, the sculptors employed four different alphabets, three of which are of the southern type, while the fourth is in northern characters.
I.-The majority of the short epigraphs on the monolith now styled "Dharmarajaraths" (Nos. 1-16) resemble the Mahendraviļi and Siyamangalam cave inscriptions which I have assigned to the Pallava king Mahendravarman 1. Among the names and surnames of the king who excavated the “Dharmaraja-ratha " we find twice Narasimha (Nos. 1 and 7), which seems to have been his actual name, while the remaining designations look like mere surnames. Among the successors of Mahendravarman I. there were two kings named Narasimhavarman. As the type of the alphabet is more archaic than that of the second set of inscriptions (which, as will appear presently, probably belongs to the time of Paramēśvaravarman ... the fether of Narasimhavarman II.), the Narasimha of the “Dharmarāja-ratba" inscriptions may be identified with Narasimhavarman I, the son of Mahendravarman I. and the contemporary and enemy of the Western Chalukya king Pulakásin II. (A.D. 609-642). This identification is rendered almost certain by a reference to the published facsimile of the Bådāmi inscription of Narasimhavarman I.;: the alphabet of this record is nearly identical with that of the "Dharmaraja-ratha " inscriptions. Consequently, the Dharmarija-ratha" must have been sculptared in the first half of the seventh century of our era.
II.-The second, very florid niphabet is found in the inscriptions of the Pallava king Atyantakāms on the monolith now styled " Gaņēša temple " (No. 20), in the two caves called "Dharmarija-manda ps" (No. 21) and “Ramanuja-mandapa" (No. 22), and in a short inscription of the same king on the “Dharmarja-ratha" (No. 17). The same alphabet is emploved in the Kanchi inscriptions of Rajasimha and his son Mahendravarman (III.). The Káñchi inscriptions seem to call Rajasirha algo Narasimhavishņu, and they state that he was the Bon of Ugradanda,' the destroyer of Ranarasika's city.' Dr. Fleet was the first to point out that in one of the Kañchi inscriptions Ugradanda is named Paramėśvara, and that the epithet Ranarasika refers to the Western Chalukya king Vikramaditya I. (A.D. 655 to 680). He thus established the identity of Paraměśvara alias Ugradapda with the Pallava king Paraměsvaravarman I., who, as we know from the Koram plates, crossed arms with Vikramaditya I. Dr. Fleet further concluded that Rājasimha alias Narasimhavishnu was the Pallava king Narasim bavarman II. of the copper-plate gran 8. This then was the king in whose time the Kailasanatha temple at Kanchi was built. The alphabet of Atyantakäma's inscriptions at the Seven Pagodas agrees so closely with that of the Kailasanatha epigraphs that both must be assigned to about the same period. Now from verse 2 of No. 20 I venture to conclude that Atyantakāma's actual name was Paramétvara. Consequently, I propose to identify this Atyantakáma with either Paramėstaravarman I., the father of Rajasimha, or Paramēśvaravarman II., the son of Rajasimha, - preferably with Paramēsvaravarman I..
,
There are, however, a few prose words in No. 20, line 12; No. 21, 1. 12; No. 23, 11. 16 and 17; and No. 24, 1. 16
? Above, Vol. IV. p. 152 1., and Vol. VI. p. 320. The alphabet of the Trichinopoly cave inscription is more recent, and the opinion that it belongs to Mahendravarman I. (South-Ind. Insor. Vol. II. p. 341) cannot be upbeld.
1 Ind. Ant. Vol. IX. p. 100, and Dr. Fleet's Dyn. Kan. Distr. p. 328 1. + South-Ind. Insor. Vol. I. Nos. 24 sad 27, and Vol. II. Plate is.
Dya. Kan. Distr. p. 329.

Page #14

No. 1.]
THE PALLAVA INSCRIPTIONS OF THE SEVEN PAGODAS.
co
whose reign is well established by inscriptions on stone and copper, while, instead of Paramės. varavarman II., the Kanchi inscriptions mention another son of Rajasimha, named Mahendravarman(III.). The second group of inscribed monuments at the Seven Pagodse would thus belong to about the third quarter of the seventh century,
III.-The third alphabet is that of an insoription of the Pallava king Atiranachanda on the left of the cave at Saluvanguppam (No. 28) and of three short epigraphs : one at the top of the same cave (No. 25), another on the " Dharmaraja-raths" (No. 18), and a third near the " Gopis' Churn " (No. 19). It resembles, though it is not quite identical with, the alphabet of the Kagakudi plates of Nandivarman. The name (or surname) Atiranachapda is unknown from other sources. As the alphabet of stone inscriptions sometimes differs slightly from that of contomporaneous records on copper, there would be no objection to Assigning these records, as will be done in the sequel, to the time of Nandivarman, the contemporary of the Western Chalukya king Vikramaditya U.
IV.-The last alphabet, an early kind of Nagari, is employed in the inscription on the right of the Saluvangappam cave (No. 24) and in a short label at the top of the same cave (No. 26). No. 24 is a copy of the first six verses of Atirapachanda's epigraph on the left of the same cave (No. 23), and No. 26 is a repetition of the label in the third alphabet which is engraved immediately above it (No. 25). The characters resemble those of the Nagari version on the Pattadakal pillar of the Western Chalukya king Kirtivarman II. As we know that the predecessor of this king, Vikramiditya II.,' took Kattohi from the Pallava king Nandivarman, it is perhaps not too bold to surmise that the inscriptions in the third and fourth alphabets belong to the reign of bis enemy Nandivarman, who would then have borne the surname Atirapachapda. The sudden collapse of the Pallava power at the hands of Vikramaditya IL may have been the reason why so msay of the excavations at the Seven Pagodas have remained unfinished. As I have remarked in South Indian Inscription Vol. I. p. 10, we meet with the same plurality of alphabets in the Kailasanatha templo a Kátichi. The enclosure of this temple bears three tiers of identical inscriptions. The characters of the third tier are those of the epigraphs of Narasimhavarman II. The alphabets of the second and first tiers are, respectively, those of the left and right inscriptions of the siluvatguppam cave. Consequently they must have been added at a later date by Atiranaobanda (Nandivarman P).
I am fully aware that my remarks on the third and fourth alphabets do not rest on quito firm ground. But, in the absence of further information, we may place the inscriptions written in both alphabets in the time immediately preceding the conquest of the Pallava territory by Vikramaditya II. (A.D. 733-784 to 746-747). The fact that a northern alphabet was employed along with a southern one suggests that the artisans were recruited from the north of India
The two last columns of the accompanying table will show at a glance to which of the Pallaya kings of the third column I propose to assign each of the Pallava records of the Seven Pagodas. It is worth noting that, with his asual sagacity, Dr. Fergusson had already succeeded in fixing the approximate period of the remains at the Seven Pagodaw at about 650 to 700.
The contents of the subjoined insoriptions are singularly uninteresting and devoid of historical facts. All that we learn from them is a string of names and surnames of three different
Plato.
South Ind. Inser. Vol. II. No. 73.
Above, Vol. III. p. South-Ind. Inger. Vol. I. p. 146 ; above, Vol. III Pp. 3 and 369. Cave Temples of India, p. 110 4.
B2

Page #15

SYNCHRONISTIC TABLE OF THE PALLAVA KINGS OF KAÑCHT.
Pallava kinge
named in Western
Western Chalukya contemporaries of
Pallays kings.
Chalukys copper.
plate grants.
Genealogy of the Pallavas according to their own
copper-plate grants.
Pallava kings named in the
Kafichi inscriptions,
Pallava kings named in the inscriptions
of the Seven Pagodas.
Nos, of inscriptions published below.
Simbavishọn.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
. Mahendravarman I..
Pulakesin II
. Narasimha
Narasimhavarman I..
.
Narasimha
Bribhara.
Atyantakama
Srinidhi
1-16.
..
..
Mahendra
Mahendra varman II.
EFIGRAPHIA INDICA.
Vikramaditya I. Isvarapotaraja
Raņarasika.
Paramès varavarman 1. Paramēśvara Ugrada da Paramēsvara Atyantakama Lokåditya.
Sribbara Rapajaya.
Srinidhi
17, 20-22.
...
.
Narasimhapota
V&rman.
Narasim bavarman II. Rajasinha Atyantakamal
Sribhara Ranajaya (Narasimhayishņu).
.
. .
.
.
. . .
. Parameśvara varman 11. Mahendravarman (III.)
.
Vikramaditya Il. Nandipòtavarman Nandivarman Palla
varnalla, distant relative of ParatnēsVanavarman II.
Atiranachanda Atyantakima Srinidhi 18, 19, 23-26.
Sribhara Rapajaya.
'X '10A)

Page #16

No. 1.]
THE PALLAVA INSCRIPTIONS OF THE SEVEN PAGODAS.
Pallava kings, and the fact that the excavations on which they are engraved were shrines of Isvara (Biva) and bore each the name of its respective founder. Thus the “Gadēša temple" (No. 20) and the “Dharmaraja-mapdapa" (No. 21) were called Atyantakama-Pallavēsvaragriha, i.e. 'the fsvara temple of Atyantakāma-Pallava.' On the “ Dharmaraja-ratba," which had probably been founded by Narasimba(varman 1.) alias Atyantakima, the same name Beems to have been bestowed by his descendant (Paramėśvaravarman I.] alias Atyantakāma or Rapajaya (No. 17). The Saluvaiguppam cave bears the label Atiranachanda-Palla[vēšvaragriha) (Nos. 25 and 26), i.e. the fśvara temple of Atiranachanda-Pallava.'
The last column but one of the table on page 4 shows that each of the three Pallava kings Narasith ha, Paramośvara and Atirapachnoda bore the two surnames Srinidhi and Sribhara. In this connection I would like to mention certain Pallava coins from MĀvalivaram which I saw in the cabinet of the Rev. E. Loventhal of Vellore. All of them bear on the obverse a bull (the crest of the Pallavas), and various legends above it. One of the coine, with a star on the reverse, reads Sribharah; another, with a fish on the reverse, Srini[dh]; and a third, with a cross on the rererse, Mānapara. With the legend of the last coin compare the biruda Atimana in the inscription No. 9 of the “Dharmaraja-ratha."
A.-INSCRIPTIONS ON THE DHARMARĀJA-RATHA” AT MÄVALIVARAM.
Nos. 1-16 of these inscriptions consist of a number of words in the nominative case, which their first decipherers, Drs. Babington and Burnell, took for names of deities. From a comparison with the remaining inscriptions of the Seven Pagodas, where several of them recar, it follows, however, that they are biru das of & Pallava king wbose actual name seems to have been Narasimha (Nos. 1 and 7). Among these surnames, Atyantakšma, Srinidhi and Sribhara were borbe also by the two kings 'nientioned in the later inscriptions of the Seven Pagodas. Others appear again in the inscriptions of the Pallava king Räjasimha at Käfichi, vis. Paräpara Bhuvanabhājana, Srimēgha and Sarvatöbhadra.
The two last inscriptions on the Dharmaraja-ratha " are not written in the same alphabet as Nos. 1-16. No. 17 follows the type of Nos. 20-22, and No. 18 that of No. 23. Each of thom designates the " Dharmaraja-ratha" as the Isyara (Siva) templo of AtyantakāmaPallava.'
1.-First Storey.
4.-North.
No. 1.
श्रीनरसिंहः The glorious Narasimha.
6.-East.
No. .
प्रिधिविसार: श्रीभरः Prithivisārs (the best on earth). Bribhars (the bearer of wealth).
1 Sir Walter Elliot's Coins of Southern India, Plate L No. 84. Ibid. No. 37.
* Ibid. No. 33. • Madras Surody Map, No. 48. Carr's Sepen Pagodat, p. 37, Plate xvii, p. 224.
The synonym Arunibhijana occur in the Siyamangalam cave inscription ; above, Vol. VI. p. 320.
• Bend gfufaerc. The shortening of the Anal i of prithivi in permitted by Pipini, vi. 8, 63; compare the proper name Kilidi..

Page #17

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vor.x.
Ro.. . भुवनभाजानः Bhuvanabhajana (the owner of the world).
c-South.
xo..
[ो मेघः रेखोलवईनः विधि: Srimēgha (the cloud (showering) wealth). Trailokyavardhana (the bestower of pros. perity on the three worlds). Vidhi. .
No...
अत्यन्तकामः भनेकोभायः' Atyantakama (he whome desires are boundless). Anëkopāya (he (who knows) many ex. pedients).
II: 8mond Storey. 4.-Nerth.
10..
स्विरभक्तिः मदनाभिरामः विधि[:] Sthirabhakti (ho whoso devotion is frm). Madankbhirama (he who is as handsome Love). Vidhi.
No.7. श्रीनरसिंहः भुवनभावनः श्रीमेच[:] अप्रतिशतवासम:.] The glorious Narasimha. Bhuvanabhajana (the owner of the world). Brimegha Othe cloud (sivowering) wealth). Apratihatalisans (he whose commands are usopposed).
. No.8.
कामलकितः पर्मियमायः सकचकल्याण: Kamalalita (be who is as charming as Love.) Ambyamiya (he whose diplomacy is iameasurable). Bakalakalyapa (the altogether prosperous).
No...
नयनमनोर: वाम[] पतिमामः Nayanamanohara (he who is pleasing to the eyes). Vima (the handsoms). Atimina (he whose pride is excessive).
b.-East.
I End 'भाजन:
Bead 7 : and compare the surname Uplysnipupa in the Eldehi inscription.

Page #18

No. 1.)
THE PALLAVA INSCRIPTIONS OF THE SEVEN PAGODAS.
No. 10.
TA: UMHT: Váma (the handsome). Parăpara (the onnipotent).
No. 11.
4: UT[F] [:*] Anupama (the matchless). Nayānkura? (the sprout of polity).
C.-South. No. 12.
afa: Laļita (the charming).
No. 13.
नयनमनोहरः सर्वतोभद्रः Nayanamanohara (he who is pleasing to the eyes). Sarvatobhadra (the altogether auepicious)
No.14.
• farfu: funt: Srinidht (the receptacle of wealth). Niruttera' (the unsurpassed)
No. 16.
विधिः विश्वान्तः Vidhi, Vibhrāntas (the passionate).
d.-West.
No. 16.
सत्यपराक्यमः परावरः Satyaparåkrama (he whose valoar is true). Parăvara (the omnipotent).
III.—Third Storey.
8.-East.
Read agt: (ns in the Kifichi inscriptions) or 4 (No. 16). The softening of single consonant between two vowels in parabhara, pridhivinara (No. 3) and bhaya (No. 5) is evidently due to the influence of the Tamil vernacular on the pronunciation of Sanskrit words.
. With the first member of the compound Nayankars compare the surnames Bahunays in Vayanusirin in the Katchi inscriptions. The second member, sikurs, is synonymous with pola or pallava, from which the Pallayas derive their name; see South-Ind. Inscr. Vol. II. p. 341, note 1. Compare Buddhyankara (above, Vol. VIII. p. 144 f.), Lalitäkurs (South-Ind. Inscr. Vol. II. p. 341, and above, Vol. VI. p. 320), and Tarunkákurs (No. 20 below, verso 7). The last biruda suggests that we may have to read Navnkurs for Nayi kura.
See below, p. 9 and note 4. • Compare the surnan e Matta pramatta and Mattavikira in the Klcbi inscriptions.
Bead :

Page #19

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vor.x.
No. 17. श्रीअत्यन्तकामपल्लवेवरगृह[म् ॥] रणजयः The holy isvara (Siva) temple of Atyantakāma-Pallava. Ranajaya (the conqueror in battle).
b.-West.
No. 18. अत्यन्तकामपनवेश्वरप्रहम् ॥ The Isvara (Siva) temple of Atyantakāma-Pallava.
B.-INSCRIPTION NEAR THE "GOPIS' CHURN” AT MĀVALIVARAM.
According to Mr. Venkayya, who discovered this and the preceding inscription (No. 18) quite recently, No. 19 is engraved 'on a pillar of the rock-cut mandapa south-west of the " Gopis' Churn." It is in the same alphabet as No. 23 and consists of a single biruda.
- No. 18.
श्रीवामांकुमः। The glorious Vāmánkusa (bearer of a handsome elephant-goad).
C.-INSCRIPTION AT THE "GANESA TEMPLE," MAVALIVARAM. This inscription records that the monolith on which it is engraved was a temple of Siva and had been called the Isvara temple of Atyantakāma-Pallava' by its bailder, king Atyantakama. This prince bore the surnames Srinidhi, Sribhara, Ranajaya, Tarunankura, Kamarāga, and several others. His actual name seems to have been Para mēsvara.3
No.20. 1 सम्भवस्थितिसंहारकारणं वीतकारण: [*]
भूयादत्यन्तकामाय जगतां काममइन: । [१] 2 अमायश्चित्रमायोसावगुणो गुणभाजन: [*]
स्वस्यो निरुत्तरो जीयादनीशः परमेश्वरः [॥ २] 3 यस्याष्ठभराक्रान्तः कैलास: सदशाननः [*]
पातालमगमन्मूर्दा श्रीनिधिस्तम्बिभर्त्यजम् ॥ [२] 4 भक्तिप्रहेण मनसा भवम्भूषणलीलया [*]
दोष्णा च यो भुवो भारतीयात्म श्रोभरश्चिरम् [॥ ४*]
The anustära of at is doubtful. * Madrar Surney Map, No. 24. Carr's Sovon Pagodas, Plate xiv, pp. 67, 221, 224. Barnell, South-Indian Paleography. 2nd edition, p. 38, notes.
* See below, p. 9, note 4.
• Here and in No.1, lines, the correct reading would be दीपापबी भुवं पत्ते, which is found in verse of No. 23 and 24.

Page #20

No. 1.]
THE PALLAVA INSCRIPTIONS OF THE SEVEN PAGODAS.
5 अत्यन्तकामी नृपतिर्विजितारातिमण्डल: []
ख्यातो रणनयः शम्भोस्तेनेदं वेश्म कारितम् ॥ ५*] ___G नः स्थाणुनिष्कल: सोमः पावकामा वियहपुः [1]
भीमः शिवो विजयतां शङ्करः कामसूदनः ॥ [*] 7 राजराजो न विरसश्चक्रभुन जनाइन: [*]
तारकाधिपतिः स्वस्थो जयतातरुणाङ्करः ॥ [*] 8 श्रीमतोत्यन्तकामस्य हिषहर्पापहारिण: [*]
श्रीनिधेः कामरागस्य हराराधनसङ्गिनः [॥ *] .9 अभिषेकजलापूणे चित्ररत्नाम्बुजाकरे [*]
भास्ते विशाले सुमुखः शिरस्मरसि शहरः ॥ [*] 10 तेनेदकारितन्तुङ्गन्धूर्जटेन्दिरगृहम् [*]
प्रजानामिष्ट सिद्धाय । शाङ्करीम्भूतिमिच्छता ॥ [१०] 11 धितोषाधितेषाम्युनरपि धिग्धिग्धिगस्तु, धितषाम् [*] .
येषाव वसति हृदये कुपथगतिविमो12 क्षको रुद्रः ॥ [११] अत्यन्तकामपनवेश्वरगृह[म् ॥*]
TRANSLATION (Verse 1.) Let (siva), the destroyer of Love, (who is) the cause of production, existence and destruction, but is himself) without cause, fulfil the boundless desires of men !
(V. 2.) Let him be victorious, who is (both) without illusion (and) possessed of manifold illusion (Chitramāya), who is (both) without qualities (and) endowed with qualities (Gunabhsjana), who is self-existent (Svastha) (and) without superior (Niruttara), who is without lord (and) the highest lord (Para mēsvara)!
(V.3.) Srinidhis bears on (his) head that Aja (Siva), pressed by the weight of whose great toe, the Kailasa (mountain) together with the ten-faced (Ravapa) sant down into Patala.
1 Read पावकारमा.
* The componer has treated the syllable gri as it it began with gr and could thus render the preceding vowel prosodically long.
By the expression atyanta amaya the panegyrist also alludes to the king's surname Atyantakama.
• All these epithets have to be applied in the first instance to Siva, and with slight changes of meaning to the king himself. Chitramiya occurs as the name of a Pallava king in the Udayondiram plates of Nandivarmau (SouthInd. Insor. Vol. II. p. 372); compare also the biruda Máyáchåra in the Kächi inscriptions, and Amoyamiya in No. 8. With Gunabhajans compare Guņklaya in the Kanchi inscriptions, and Guņabhara, a murname of Mahendra varman I. (see above, Vol. VI. p. 320). For 8vastha see verse 7, and for Niruttara No. 14. Paramośvara is the only word in the whole inscription which looks like the actual name of the king. This view is suggested by the fact that two Pallava kings named Paramövaravarman are known from copper-plate granta; see South-Ind. Inser. Vol. 11. p.346
This birsda of Paramosvara occurs also in verse 8. The same had been & surname of his predecessor Narasimha; see No. 14.
I.e. he is a devotee of siva.

Page #21

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X.
(V. 4.) Let that Sribharat be victorious for a long time, who bears Bhava (Śiva) in (his) mind which is humbled with devotion, and (who bears) the earth on (his) arm like a coquettish ornament !
(V.5.) King Atyantakāma, who has subdued the circle of (his) foes, is famed (by the name of) Raņajaya; he caused to be made this abode of Sambhu (Siva).
(V. 6.) Let (Śiva) be victorione, who is (both) sentient (and) motionless (Sthāņu), who is (both) undivided (and) the moon, who has (both) the nature of fire (and) a body of air, who is (both) terrible (Bhima) (and) kind (Śiva), who is (both) beneficent (Samkara) (and) the destroyer of Love!
(V. 7.) Let Taruņārkuras be victorious, who is a icing of kings (Räjarāja), (bat) is not ngly (like Kavēra), who is an emperor, (but) does not distress people, (while Vishņu is both Chakrabhfit and Janardana), who is the lord of protectors (and) independent (Svastha), (while the moon is the lord of stars, but is waning in the dark half of the month and subject to eclipses)!
(V. 8 f.) Just as in a large lake, filled with water (which is fit) for bathing, (and) covered with various lotus-flowers, handsome Samkara (Siva) abides on the massive head - sprinkled with the water of coronation (and) covered with bright jewels-of the glorious Atyantakāma, who deprives (his) enemies of (their) pride, who is a receptacle of wealth (śrinidhi), who POBsesses the charm of Love (Kamarága), (and) who assiduously worships Hara (Siva).
(V. 10.) He, desiring (to attain) the glory of Sankara (Śiva), caused to be made this lofty dwelling-house of Dhûrjați (Siva), in order to procure) the fulfilment of (their) desires to (his) subjects.
(V.11.) Six times cursed be those in whose hearts does not dwell Rudra (Śiva), the deliverer from the walking on the evil path!
(Line 12.) The Isvara (Siva) temple of Atyantakama-Palleva. D.-INSCRIPTION AT THE DEARMARĀJA-MANDAPA," MĂVALIVARAM.8
This inscription is a duplicate of the one at the " Gaņēša temple" (No. 20) and proves that, like the latter, the cave-temple now called "Dharmaraja-maqdapa" was in reality & shrine of Siva, that it owed its foundation to the Pallava king Paramāsyara, and that this king had called it the Isvara temple of Atyantakama-Pallava' (1. 12) after one of his own surnames.
No. 21. 1 [ fafareercent :) 1) 2 FTARCT: [*] warufu TATU Tayat
Heren HTHT
Hora: 0"]
Want Brut
This surname was also borne by Narasimha (No. 2), by Atiranacbanda (Nob. 23 and 24, verse), and by Rajasinha of Kancbi.
? The same surname of Paramofvera occurs in No. 17. It was borne also by Atiramachanda (No. 23 and 24, verse 6), and by Rajasimhs of Käichi.
. While the trunk of a tree (athanu) is insentient. • Who is divided into sixteen kalas.
. Taruņāókur, 'the yoang sprout,' seems to have been a biruda of Paramosvara. Compare above, p. 7, note 2.
• Siva abides on the head of Atyantakima' means the same as A. bears Siva on his head' (verse 3), pis.be is devotee of Siva.'
7 With this surname, which was borne also by Paramėávara's successor Atiranachepds (see. Nos. 33 and 34, verse 1), compare the synonyms Madanabhirama and Kamalalita (Nos 6 and 8), and Kimaviläs in the Kiichi inscriptions. The appellation "Kamarija temple" which Colonel Branfill attributes to the 80-called " Gapoba temple " testa ou a misreading in Dr. Barnell's transcript, vis. Kamaraja for Kamarága.
. Madras Survey Map, No. 44. Madras Journal of Literature and Science for 1880, p. 136.

Page #22

No. 1.]
THE PALLAVA INSCRIPTIONS OF THE SEVEN PAGODAS.
1
3. निरुत्तरो जीथादनीषः परमेश्वरः । [२] यस्याङ्गुष्ठभराक्रान्तः कैलासस्मद4 शाननः [*] पातालमगमन्मूर्दा श्रीनिधिस्तविभयंजम् ॥ [२] भत्तिप्रवण
. मनसा भवं भू5 षणलीलया [*] दोणा च यो भुवो भार' जीयाम श्रीभरविरम् ॥
[४] अत्यन्त 6 कामो नृपतिर्बिनितारातिमण्डल: [*] ख्यातो रणजयः शम्भोस्तेनेदं 'वैश्म 7 कारितम् ॥ [५] : स्थाणुर्विष्कल: सोमः पावकामा वियद्यपुः [१]
भीमः शिवी विजय8 तां शङ्करः कामसूदनः । [*] राजराजो म विरसचक्रभूव जना
ईनः [*] तारकाधिपतिः स्वस्थो 9 जयतात्तरुणाकुरः । [७] बीमतोत्यन्तकामस्य हिवर्णापहारिणः [1]
श्रीनिधेः का10 मरागस्य हराराधनसङ्गिनः ॥ [] पमिषेकजलापूरणे चित्ररबाम्बुजाकर []
पा11 स्ते विशाले समुखः शिरमरसि भारः । [2] सेनेदं कारितन्तुङ्गन्धूर्जटे
मन्दिर 12 सहं [1] प्रजानामिष्टसिचार्य शाहरी भूतिमिच्छता । [...] भो' ।
पत्यन्तकामपनवेश्वरयहम् ॥ 13 धितोषान्धितेषाम्पुनरपि पिग्धिन्धिगस्तु धितोषाम् [1] येषाव वसति 11 ये कपषगतिविमोचकी बद।
E.- INSCRIPTION AT THE "RAMANUJA-MANDAPA," MĂVALIVARAM.
This inscription consista of the last verse (11) of the two preceding inscriptions (Nob. 20 and 21). We may conclude from it that the cave-temple in which it is engraved was likewise a shrine of Siva, and that it was excavated during the reign of the Pallava king Paramēšvara.
No. 22.
1 [श्री]: "] [धिनेष[t] धित[षां] पुनरपि विग्धिन्धिगस्तु पिले2 षां [*] येषाब वसति दये कुपथगति-3 विमोचकी रुद्रः ।
See above, p. 8, note 4 * Expressed by symbol.
Madras Suray Map, No. 48. Carr's Seous Pagodas, p. 222, bolo,

Page #23

12
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
F.
INSCRIPTIONS ON THE CAVE-TEMPLE AT SAJUVANGUPPAM.
The inscription on the left of the cave (No. 23) records that this excavation was a temple of Siva, and that it was made by a king Atiranachanda who named it after himself Atiranachandeśvara, i.e, the Isvara (temple) of Atirapachanda' Verses 1, 2 and 4 are identical with three verses of the Māvalivaram inscriptions of Parameśvara (Nos. 20 and 21), and contain the birudas Atyantakāma, Srinidhi, Kāmarāga and Sribhara Other surnames of Atirapachanda were Ranajaya,. Anugraśila, Kalakala, Samaradhanamjaya and Samgrāmadhira. Most of these epithets are applied to Rajasimha in his inscriptions at Käñchi.
The inscription on the right of the cave (Nc. 24) is a Nagari copy of the first six verses of No. 23.
Above the entrance of the cave there are two identical inscriptions, according to which the full name of the temple was 'the Isvara temple of Atiranachaṇḍa-Pallava.' The first of these two short epigraphs ( No. 25) is in the same alphabet as No. 23, ard the second (No. 26) in the same Nagari characters as No. 24.
No. 23.
1 श्रीमतोत्यन्तकामस्य दिष [६] -
2
पहारिणः [*] श्रीनिधेः काम
3 रागस्य हराराधनसंगिनः ॥ [१]
F
4 अभिषेकजलापूर चित्ररत्नाम्बुजाकर [i]
5 आस्ते विशाले सुमुखः शिरस्सरसि शंकरः ॥ [२*]
6 तेनेदं कारितं भोर्भवनं भूतये भुवः [1] के
[VOL. X.
7 लासमन्दरनिभं भूतां मूर्ति तिष्ठता । [२] भक्तिम
8 च मनसा भवं भूषणलीलया [] दोया च यो भुबन्धसे 9 जीयाका श्रीभरfबरम् । [४] अतिरणचण्डः पतिरवनिभु
10 जामतिरणचण्डे परमिदमकरोत् [1] गिरितन
11 यागुहगणसहितो नियतक्कतरतिर्भवतु पशुप
12 fa: " [५* ]
गुर्व्वीमीशानमत्रिं श्रियमतिशयिनीं 13 निसामान्यच दानं समम[तिर] चण्डाख्यया [यो 14 स्थाने निम्नपितमि[िदितरपज ] यख्यातिना
तेन
15 मष्टमूर्त्तिविरमतिरणच [खेचर] यातु निष्ठाम् [4] 16 यदि न विधाता भरतो यदि न हरिर्नारदो
न
दुर्व्व भारमुळ्य
बिभर्त्ति ] [1*]
[भ]र्त्ता भूताना[य]मील[ ॥] अ[नुग्र]शील[:
वा स्कन्दः ["]
बोडुं क
17 समर्थस्संगीतं कालकालस्य " [७] ' ॥ समरधनच्चयः संग्रामधीरः ॥
श्र ॥
1 Madras Survey Map, No. 58. Carr's Seven Pagodas, Plate xv., pp. 59, 120, 222.-Nos. 2 and 3 of Carr's Plate xv. are two independent eye-copies of the same inscription (No. 24).
* Expressed by a symbol.

Page #24

No. 1.]
THE PALLAVA INSCRIPTIONS OF THE SEVEN PAGODAS.
13
TRANSLATION. (Verse 1 f.) Just as in a large lake, filled with water (which is fit) for bathing, (and) covered with various lotus-flowers, handsome Samkara (Śiva) abides on the massive head-sprinkled with the water of coronation (and) covered with bright jewels of the glorions Atyantakāma, who deprives (his) enemies of (their) pride, who is a receptacle of wealth (Srinidhi), who possesses the charm of Love (Kamarăga) (and) who assiduously worships Hara (Śiva).
(V. 3.) For the welfare of the earth, he who is standing at the head of the lords of the earth caused to be made this house of Sambhu (Siva), which resembles (the mountains) Kailasa and Mandara.
(V. 4.) Let that Sribhara be victorious for a long time, who bears Bhava (Śiva) in (his) mind which is humbled with devotion, and (who bears) the earth on (his) arm like a coquettish ornament !
(V. 5.) Atiranachanda, the lord of the rulers of the earth, made this temple called) Atiranachandēsvara. Let Pasupati (Siva), attended by the mountain-daughter (Parvati), Guha (Skanda), and the demigods (Gaņa), always take delight (in residing) here!
(V. 6.) Let the eight-formed lord of beings (Śiva) take up (his) abode for a long time in this temple (called) Atiranachandēśvara, which was caused to be built by him who, together with the name of Atiranachanda, owns deep devotion to Išāds (Siva), abundant wealth, the heavy burden of the earth and unequalled liberality, (and) who is renowned by the name of Raņajaya !
(L. 15.) Anugrasile' (the gentle-minded).
(V. 7.) Who is able to master the music of Kalakala, unless the performer (were) Bharata, Hari, Nārada, or Skanda 27
(L. 17.) Samaradhanamjaya (Dhananjaya (i.e. Arjuna) in battle). Samgrāmadhirao (he who is firm in war).
No. 24. 1 TACITI STARI ... 2 f fuefro: [*] ifa.
3 : THTIT Ta[7]æfat4 : [*] fH fHTUT farai6 gata [*] faute vie: fer
6 fo : [**] was afrai gaitza. 7 o ya: [1"] HRUTH Tat
1 Verses 1 and 2 are identical with verses 8 and 9 of Nos. 20 and 21. * This verse is nearly identical with verse 4 of Nos. 20 and 21. • This name of the king who built the temple was also a surname of Rajmiths of Käichi. * See above, p. 10, note 3, . This was also a surname of Rajasths of Kifcbi. • The same surname occur in the Káfichi inscriptions.
Compare the Kanchi inscriptions, where Rajasimha's skill as musician is alluded to by the birdas Atõdva-Tambora, Vädya-Vid yadhara and Viņā-Närada.
* The same was a surname of Rajasimha of Katchi.
Com paru the synonymous dirudas Ahavadhirs and Ranadbin in the Kirchi inscriptions.

Page #25

14
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vor.x.
8 मूर्ति तिष्ठता ॥ [३] भक्ति[प्रहेण मनसा भव' भूषण9 लीलया [*] दोष्णा च यो भुवन्धत्ते जीयात्स श्रीभरश्चि10 रम् ॥ [४] अतिरणचण्डः पतिरवनिभुजामतिर11 णचण्डेश्वरमिदमकरोत् [1"] इह गिरितनयागु12 हगणसहितो नियतकतरतिर्भवतु पशुपतिः ॥ [५] 13 गुब्बोंमीभानभक्तिं श्रियमतिशयिनी दुर्वहं भारमा निस्मा- . 14 माग्यश्च दानं सममतिरणचण्डिाख्यया यो बिभर्ति | स्थान 15 निम्मापितेस्मिन्विदितर[णजयख्यातिना तेन भर्त्ता भूताना16 मष्टमर्तिश्विरम[तिरणचण्डेवरे यातु निष्ठाम् ॥ [*] स्वस्ति ।
No. 26.3 पतिरणचण्डपल[देश्वरग्रहम् ॥१]
No. 28. पतिरणचण्डपम[वेश्वरयहम् ॥"]
Translation of Nos. 25 and 26. [The fivara (Siva) temple of] Atirapachanda-Palle[va].
No. 2-RAYAGAD PLATES OF VIJAYADITYAB
SAKA-SAMVAT 625.
Br K.B. PATHAK, B.A., POONA. The subjoined inscription is engraved on three copper-plates, each measuring about 91°x 41". They belong to the Pațil of Rayagad in the Mahad taluks of the Kolaba District. The plates are strung on an oval ring whose diameters are 31 and 23". The edges of the plates are raised into rims to protect the writing. The seal on the ring bears in relief on a countersunk surface s standing boar faoing to the proper left. The weight of the plates together with the ring and seal is 140 toins. The writing is well engraved, but is full of mistakes and omissions. The latter are often very serious. For instance in the date (1. 29), the syllables otchhatēshu are altogether omitted. There seem to be some omissions also in the name of the donee in line 32. We cannot be sure if the names of the donative villages have been correctly engraved in l. 32 f. The use of the upadhmāniya in lines 21, 23, 25 and 29 deserves to be noted. The historical portion of the subjoined record closely resembles that of the three Nerűr copper-plates of Vijayaditya edited by Dr. Fleet, and the corresponding passage of the Kēndard and the Vakkalëri plates of Kirtivarman II.
The subjoined inscription is dated in the 8th year of the early Chalakya king Vijayaditya, when [six hundred] and twenty-five years of the Saka era had passed away, and records the grant of the villages named Jalla and ... niro!aņa to a Brahmana by the king when his victorious camp was at Marivasati in Karahataka.
Read *, • Ind. Ant. Vol. Ix. pp. 125-134
Above the entrance of the cave-temple. - Balow No..96. IAbove, Vol. Ix.PP200-208. • bid. Vol v. pp. 200-305.

Page #26

No. 2.]
RAYAGAD PLATES OF VIJAYADITYA.
Niravadya-Punyavallabba,' the writer of the present grant, was the successor cf Sri Rama-Punyavallabha, who wrote in Baka-Samvat 616 the Harihar plates of Vinayaditya; and Niravadya Srimad-Anivärita Punyavallabha was the writer of the Kinchi inscription of Vikramaditya II. Dhanamjaya-Punyavallabha, the writer of the Kendor grant in Saka-Samvat 672, speaks of himself as Srimad-Anivärita Dhananjaya-Punyavallabha in the Vakkalëri plates of Saka-Samvat 679.
It seems to me that we have four generations of writers mentioned in the foregoing grants, pis. Sri-Ráma, Nirayadya, Anivärita and Dhanamjaya. Panyavallabha was evidently the family name. Niravadya seems to have been & biruda originally of king Vijayaditya and Anivärita of his son Vikramiditya II, T: due course, Niravadya became the name of the writer of Vijayaditya's grants and Anivärita of his son who wrote the Kañchi inscription of Vikramaditya II. The latter was apparently engraved not long after the accession of Vikramaditya, who seems to have conquered the Pallava capital soon after his coronation. The name Niravadya Srimad-Anivårita Panyavallabha bas probably to be explained as "the illastrious. Anivärita-Punyavallabha (son of) Niravadya," Anivärita's son was apparently Dhananjaya, who in the earlier Kendur inscription calls himself Dhananjaya-Papyavallabha, but prefixes the name of his father in the later Vakkalëri plates.
TEXT,
First Plate; Second Side. 1 स्वस्ति [*] जयत्याविष्कृतं विष्णोर्खा[रा*]हं शोभितार्क्सवं [*] दक्षिणोक्तदंष्ट्राग
विश्वान्तभुवनं वपुः [*] श्री2 मतां सकलभु[व*]नसंस्तयमानभानव्यसगोत्राणां हारितिपुत्राणां सप्तलोकमातृभिः
रभिव3 हितानां कार्तिकेयपरिरक्षणमाप्तकल्याणपरम्पराणां भगवबारायणप्रसादसमासा.. 4 दितवराहलाञ्छनेक्षणक्षणवशीलताशेषमहीभृतां चलिक्यानां कुलमलङ्करि]णोरखमे5 धावभृथमानपवित्रीकृतगात्रस्य श्रीपुलकेभीवनभमहाराजस्य सूनुः पराक्र.. 6 माक्रान्तवनवास्यादिपरनृपतिमण्डलप्रणिबदविशुद्धकीर्तिः श्रीकीर्ति वर्मापृथिवी7 वनभमहाराजस्य पृ(प्रि)यात्मज[:] समर[सं]स्म (स) कसकलोत्तरापथेवरबीहर्षवई8 नपराजयोपात्तपरमेश्वरशब्दस्य स्व(स)त्याश्रयत्रीपृथिवीवल्लभमहाराजाधिरा9 जपरमेश्वरस्य पु(प्रि)य[त*] नयस्य प्रजातनयस्य खगमात्रसहायस्थ चित्रक
Second Plate; First Side 10 ण्ठाभिधानप्रव[रतु] रंगमेणै के "] नैवो[स]रिताशेषविजिगोषोरवनिपतित्रितयान्तरितां
11 रो[:] त्रियमात्मसात्वत्य प्रभावकुलिशदलितपाहाचोळकेरळकळ[*]प्रभृतिभूम
ददश्ववि1 The Nerār plates of Vijayiditya, dated in Saka-Sathrat 627 (Ind. Ant. Vol. Ix. p. 132), were also written by the same man.
? [As will be seen from the accompanying photo-lithographic plate, the originals are either damaged or covered with rust in several place. Mr. Pathak's text is in those places based evidently on allied records. It is, however, just possible that the writing is better seen on the original.Ed.]

Page #27

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vor. x.
12 श्रमस्यानन्यावनतकाञ्चीपतिमकु चुम्बितपादाम्बुजस्य विक्रमादित्यस्य [सत्या"]
अयश्री13 प्रि(प)थिवीवल्लभ[म*] हाराजा[धि*]राजपरमेश्व[र*]भट्टारकस्य पृ(प्रियसूनोः पितु
रान[या] 14 बालेन्दुशेखरस्य तारकारातिरिव दैत्यबलमतिसमुद्धत्तं(त) ()राज्यकाच्चीपति
15 मवष्टभ्य करदीक्कतकमे(वे)रपारसीकसिंहळादिद्दीपाधिपस्य सकलोत्तरा16 पथनाथमथनोपार्जितोर्जितपाकि[ध्वजादिसमस्तपारमैश्वर्यचि[]स्य वि17 नयादित्यसत्याश्रयश्रीपृथिवीवल्लभमहाराजाधिराजपरमेश्वरम
Second Plate ; Second Side. 18 हारर(क)स्य पृ(प्रि)यात्मजोशव एवाधिगतारी[षास्त्र शा खो] दक्षिणाषा(शा)
विजयिनि 19 पितामहे सम(मु)नु(न्मूलितनि[खि*]लकण्टक[संहतिरुत्तराष(प)थवि[जि*]गोषो
गुरोरगत एवाह20 'वव्यापारमा[च] रनिवरातिगजघटापाटनविशीस्य (य)माणकपाणधारस्ममग्र21 विग्रहा[सरः*] सत्सा(मा) वाहसरसिक परान्म(बु)खीकृतशत्रुमण्डलो ग'गायमु
न[]पा22 किध्वजपडढवामहाशब्दचिह्नकमाणिक्यमतंगजादीन्यि[व]()सात्कु23 बम्परै पळ[1] यमानैरासाद्य कग(थ)मपि विधिवशादपनीतोपि प्रतापा[] 24 व विषयप्रकोपमराजकमुत्सारयन्वत्छ (स)राज इवानपेक्षितापरय(स)हा25 यकस्तदवग्रह[1] बिग्र्गत्य स्वभुजावष्टम्भप्रसाधिति(ता)शेषविश्वम्भर प्रभु26 रखण्डितशक्तित्रयत्वात्छ(च्छ)त्रुमदभञ्जनत्वा[दुदा]क(र) त्वानिरवत्य (द्य)त्वाद्यः
Third Plate ; First Side. 27 सम[मस्त'भुवनाश्वत्वायत्वास्मकल पारमैचर्य्यव्यक्तिहेतुपाध्विजाद्य[ज्ज्वल]प्रा. 28 ज्यराज्यो विज[या]दित्यसत्यायधीपृथिवीवल्लभमहाराजाधिराजप[रमेश्वर29 भट्टारकस्मवानवम[]ज्ञापयति विदितमस्तु वोस्माभि पञ्चविंशत्युत्तरश(ष)[दछ
तेषु'] ष(श)क30 वषि()श्व(व)तीरेपु(तेषु) प्रवई(ई)मानविजयराज्यसंवत्सरे अष्टमे वर्तमान
[क][हाटान्तर्ग]
[The photo-lithographic plate has only °पाभशास्त्रीः -Ed.] - Read व्यापारमाचरन्नराति° min the Kendar plates (above, Vol. Ix. p. 202, text line 22). 10mit वा.
Omit .
Read श्रयत्वास. • [The roading on the original in करहा[2]नगिरमरिवसति ; what was intended may be करहाटनगरमचियसति'. -Ed.]

Page #28

V. VENKAYYA.
e
063
30
W. GRIGGS, PHOTO-LITH.
Rayagad Plates of Vijayaditya-Saka-Samvat 625.

Page #29

۔
ابن
متار کو
الم، لم
أبا انسان
با امام
اما ، تلی کی کمی ال جی ما بسیار بالا . . انظر الى ال ت و اس کا ما های خالی در راننده به دخترم را کا او) نا مع های بی قرار می ** اپنا نام بن بارم
ا گر کاری 77 تکمیل تک ان اسمع لا نا بالکل
F, W : اما این رام کر لیا اس کی سند سالی است ک ه در : ze اند و به در منزل من عم برای رساند اما بقی
راک (لا ب ا os س ج م م ا م ا ن ا ع لا
مع غنم اما
ایا os ممبران با کی گئی تو یہ اعانه و با هر دو کے بعد انکار کیا
ان ربک کالج8
و
ه
و ایجاد می نالے موسم یات کا بل *
ه ایی با ما در کار با عکس و چه
را لان 3- از 10 افلام امین 2 ا سکی ای م یان فیلم S6
77 ) ا
ا ا : یہ میرا آج کا دن )
در نام ت ک با ر ) , ايا 302 ل } ( الان تو به نام او را با وه لاري ( F 0 7348) من اجل
نار لا سکند مه
ان لم امين الى تا ما را برای

Page #30

No. 3.]
+
BIJAPUR INSCRIPTION OF DHAVALA OF HASTIKUNDI.
31 र (त) मरि [व] सतिविजयस्वा (स्क) धावारे
माण्ड (डिगो
महाष्ट (ष्ट ) मोदिय चाय अवस्थावि (मि) न पोचाय [३]षयी (दी) चि
32 तपुत्रा [य] 'नारचतुर्व्वपायकात्रण विपुण अपरोत्तरदिशि तालितटाहारविषये
toutमा [वि]
33 निरूळण्यास [:] चतु[:] सीमान्तसर्व्ववाधापरिहारो दतः (सः) तदागाम (मि) - (त्तः) भिरारी (न्) राजबिरायुरे
व
34 श्वर्य्यादीनां विलसितमचिरांशुचञ्चलमवर्ग [च्छद्धि]राचन्द्रार्कधरार्णवस्ति (स्थि) तिसमकालं [] (खि) भि[:"] .
35 दति (ति) निर्विशेषं
पालनीयमुख (क) च भग[व]ता वेदव्यासेन व्यासंग [ ॥"]
बहुभिर्व्वसुधा [भु* ]क्ता राजभिस्वगरादिभिर्य्यस्य
36 यस्य यपदा) भूमिस्तस्य तस्य दुः [ख] मनाय्य (ख) पावनं [1] 37 [नाच्] योनुपालनं [1] खदतां (सां) *] [] सहभा (सा) चि
(
38 निरवद्यपुण्यवल्लभेन लिखितमिदं
17
तदा [फ] []
दानं
[ख]न्दातुं समव
च [1] पाज (ल) नं पति [दा]परदतां (तो) वा यी हरेत वसु [व] रा (त्तां) विपा (ठा) यां था [यते] क्रिमि[:] [0"] [ष]r (शा) (स ) नं © [*]
No. 3.-BIJAPUR INSCRIPTION OF DHAVALA OF HASTIKUNDI;
VIKRAMA-SAMVAT 1053.
BY PANDIT RAM KARNA; JODHPUR.
A short paper on this inscription has already been written by the late Professor Kielhorn, But as the full text of the inscription was not published by him, I was induced by Mr. D. R. Bhandarkar to prepare a fresh transcript, as far as practicable, with the help of the original stone which has now been sent to the Ajmer Museum by the kind permission of His Highness the Maharaja of Jodhpur.
The inscription was originally discovered by Captain Burt "in the interior of a gateway leading to Mandir, distant one kos from Beejapoor, on the route from Odeypore to Sirohi near Mount ābā. "3 But, according to local report, the stone was originally fixed in the wall of a solitary Jaina temple situated about 2 miles from the village of Bijapur in the Bāli (Goḍwar) District of the Jodhpur State. It was subsequently removed to the dharmaśālā belonging to the Jaina mahajans of Bijapur, whence it was brought to the Historical Department of the State and is now kept in the Ajmer Museum.
There are 32 lines of writing in this inscription covering a space of nearly 2' 8" broad by 1'4" high. The record is, on the whole, in a fair state of preservation; a considerable portion of it has, however, suffered from the effects of the weather. The first and second lines are very much worn out. There are, besides, a few letters here and there which have peeled off. The size of the letters is about " and the characters are Nagari (of the northern class of alphabets)
4 [The donoo's name has to be looked for in this compound perhaps नाथेरचतुर्वेदिने is meant. - Bd.]
* Jonr. of the As. Soc. of Bengal, Vol. LXII. Part I, No. 4, pp. 209-14. AIbid, Vol. I. p. 821.

Page #31

18
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X.
resembling the Hareha inscription of Vigraharaja of Vikrama-Samvat 1080, as remarked by the late Professor Kielhor. The language of the inscription is throughout Sanskrit verse, excepting in lines 22 f. and S2. As regards orthography, no particular care seems to have been taken to distinguish between b and . The letter b occurs in the word danambuda in line 2; banadha, 11, 13 and 21 ; Calambatē, 1. 20; bhavabdhi, 1. 22; Balabhadra', 1. 25; and bahubhiro, 1. 30. Consonants have, ss was usual in those days, been doubled after . Paragavarna rules have not been observed in their entirety. Generally, the anusvára has been used, yet instances of rasal compounds are also to be met with, e.g. in obhandanasaund a", line 5. There is very little difference between and d. In some places y has wrongly been engraved for p. 8 and s have sometimes been confounded. The sign for the upadhmaniya occurs only once (line 1) and its form is worthy of note. There are ornamental decorations below the word tri occur. ring thrice in the last line (32).
Practically speaking, there are two sepamte inscriptions incised on one and the same stone. The first is dated (Vikramaj-Samvat 1053 (11. 19 and 22) and the date of the second is the Vikrama year 996 (11. 31 and 32). The first inscription extends from line 1 to line 22 and consists of 40 verses of a prasasti composed by Suryachårya (1. 21). "The prasasti opens with two verses in praise of the Jings, or Tirthamkaras as they are also called. Verse 3 apparently mentions a royal family whose name is unfortanately lost. In verse 4 we are introduced to prince Harivarman and his wife Ruchi. From Harivarman sprang Vidagdbe (v. 5), who is described in the second part of the inscription as & Kashtrakata. Vänudēva was the preceptor of Vidagdharaja ( v. 6), who imparted to the prince spiritual knowledge and induced him to erect a temple dedicated to the god Jina in the town of Hastikundi. The prince had himself weighed against gold, of which two-thirds were allotted to the god and the remainder to the Jaina preceptor (Vásudova). Vidagdha was succeeded by Mammata (v. 8) and Mam mata by Dhavala (v. 9). The last prince is eulogized in no less than ten verses. In verse 10 he is said to have given shelter to the armies of a king whose name is loet and of the lord of the Gurjaras, when Muñjarăja had destroyed Aghāta, the pride of Mēdapăța (Mewar) and can sed them to floe. This Muñjaraja, as correctly pointed out by the late Professor Kielhorn, must be the same as Vakpati-Muñja of Malwă for whom we have the dates V.S. 1031, 1036 and 1050. The lord of the Gurjaras here referred to was probably no other than the Chaulukys sovereign Mülarāja I. himself mentioned in verse 12 below. The prince whose name is not clear, was perhaps the ruler of Mēdapata, and it seems tempting to read his name as Khomåņa, but he appears to have flourished long prior to the time of Muñja and cannot, therefore, be reasonably taken to be his contemporary. Aghata, which Mañjaräja destroyed, is donbtless Ahad, near the prosent Udaipar station, from which a well known Gahlot clan derives its name, viz. Ahadiya. In verse 11 Dhavala is spoken of as having afforded protection to Mahēndra against Durlabharija, Durlabharaja is correctly recognised by the late Professor Kielhorn to be the prince of that name, who was the brother of the Chāham na Vigraharaja of the Harsha inscription dated V.8. 1030. The name of Durlabharāja also occurs in the Bijolia and Kipsaria inscriptions. Mahendra has been correctly identified by the same learned professor with Mahendra, son of Vigrahapala, and grandson of Lakshmaņa in his paper on "The Chahamadas of Naddila." In verse 12 Dhavala is said to have given support to Dharanivaräha, whose power had been completely exterminated by Mularaja. The last prince is unquestionably the Chaulukya sovereign of that dame, A8 said above. But it is by no means certain who Dharapivaráha was. It is not unlikely that he was the Paramāra king
[This symbol is inserted over the pisarga and a Bore the line. Consequently it is doubtful if the symbol by ituelf can be taken as the upadhmaniya.--Ed.)
1 [ Some of the verses are numbered on the original store. But there is . mistake in the numbering which is made in vene 24 (marked 25) and which continues to the end. Consequently, there are only 10 verses in the inscription, while their cumber, according to the engraver, is 41.--Ed.) * Above, Vol. II. p. 119.
• Above, Vol. IX. p. 71.

Page #32

No. 3.)
BIJAPUR INSCRIPTION OF DHAVALA OF HASTIKUNDI.
of that name who according to tradition was the ruler of Nav-kot Marwår, and who is reported in an ancient Hindi verse to have distributed the nine forte (nao-kot) amongst his brothers.2 Verses 13-18 bestow conventional praise on Dhavala without conveying any historical information. Verse 19 tells us that he renounced the world, in his old age, after having placed his son Balaprasõda on the throne. The following two verses again are inerely eulogistic. Verse 22 says that the capital of Balaprasāda was Hastikuņņikā (Hathiņdi). Verses 23-27 are devoted to the description of Hastikundi and contain nothing historical. . The next two verses speak of & sūri named śāntibhadra who is mentioned in verse 30 to be the pupil of Vasudeva, doubtless the preceptor of Vidagdharāja referred to above in veree 6. Verse 33 informs us that the goshthi of Hastiku di renovated the temple of (Rishabhanātha ), the first Tirthamkara. In verses 36-37 we are told that the temple had first beon built by Vidagdharäja, but that after its restoration the image was installed by Santibhadra in the (Vikrama-) year 1053, on the 13th of the bright half of Māgha. In the verse following, it is stated that Vidagdharaja had made a grant to the temple when he had himself weighed against gold and that afterwards Dhavala in conjunction with his son made a gift of a well called Pippalu. Verse 39 expresses a wish for the permanence of the temple, and verse 40 says that the prasasti was composed by Suryachārya. Then follows in prose the date given above, but with more details. It is Sunday, the 13th of the bright half of Māgha of the Vikrama year 1053 when Pushya was the nakshatra. According to the late Professor Kielhorn, this corresponded to Sunday, the 24th January A.D. 997, when the 13th tithi of the bright half ended 7 h. 40 m. after mean sunrise. On this date, the god ķishabhanātha was installed and the flag was hoisted. We are further informed that Mulanıyaka, i.e. the original image before renovation, had been set up by certain members of the goshthi, whose names are enumerated.
The second part of the inscription, which is in itself an independent record, consists of 21 verses and extends from lines 23 to 32. This seems to have been added to the first because it specifies certain endowments made in favour of the same Jaina temple and the same Jaina preceptor as are mentioned in the first. The genealogy, as far as Mammata is also repeated here. It opens with the praise of the Jains religion. There lived & prince named Harivarmā (verse 2) who was succeeded by his son Vidagdharāja. The latter is described as "the kalpausiksha of the garden which was the illustrious Rāshtrakūta race" (verse 3). From him sprang Mammata (verse 4). From verses 5-7 we learn that the temple had been originally erected by Vidagdha for his guru Balabhadra and Matmata renewed the grant made by Vidagdha in favour of him, the nature of which is described in verses 8-17, viz. (1) one rupee for each twenty loads (pravahana or potha) carried for sale ; (2) one rapee on each cart filied (whether going from or by the village ); (3) one karsha for a ghada at each oil-mill; (4) 13 chollikas (?) of betel leaves by the Bhattas; (5) Pellaka-pellaka (?) by the gamblers; (6) one ādhaka (=4 seers) of wheat and barley from each araghafta, i.e. well with a water-wheel : (7) five palas for pedda (?); (8) one vimsõpakad coin for each bhāra (=2,000 palas); (9) ten palas from each bhira of articles, such as cotton, copper, saffron, guna-resin (pura, i.e. guggulu), madder, and so forth; and (10) one mānaka for each drona of wheat, mung, barley, salt, rala, and such other objects as can be measured. This is what was granted by Vidagdha.
छप्पय . मंडीवर १ सामंत, हुवी अजमेर २ सिद्धसव । गढ पुंगख ३ गजमचहुवी लीद्रव
भाण भुव । पला पल्ह परबद्द ५, भोजराजा जालंधर । जीगराज घरघाट , हुबी होस् पारकर ८ ॥ नवकीट किराडू र संजुगत, थिर पंवारहर थप्पिया । धरणीवराह
घर भाइयां, कीट वाट जू जू किया ।१ । * Jour. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. LXII. Part I. p. 310.
· [The coin is also mentioned in the Harsha stone inscription of Vigraharaja (above, Vol. II, p. 130) and in the Räjör inscription of Mathanadovs (ibid. Vol. III. p. 264). The forms onsõpaka and viso raka occur in the Biyadoni record (ibid. Vol. I. p. 166). Professor Kielhorn tentatively explains it as the "twentieth part of 4 particolar coin.-Ed.]
D 2

Page #33

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VoL. X.
rijal Two-thirds of these proceeds were to go to the Jina (Arhat) and one-third to the agere Balabhadra 18 vidyadhana, i.e. fees for imparting knowledge. The date of the donations made by Vidagdharāja is given in verse 19 to be Sanvat 973 in the month of Ashadha, and they wore renewed by Marmata in Samvat 996 on the 11th of the dark half of Mägha. The closing verse 21 expresses a wish that these endowments may be enjoyed by the progeny ok Kēšavadēvasuri as long as the mountains, the earth, the sun, Bharatakhanda, the Gauges, the Sarasvati, the stars, Patala and the oceans last. The dates are then repeated in ciphers and the inscription closes with the information that it was engraved by the sūtradhāra Satayogeśvara.
TEXT. 1 -------- ॥ विरके? - पजे? [रक्षासंस्था :
जवस्तवः । परिशासतु ना -- परार्थिख्या ?]पना जिना: १ ते व: पातु [जिना] विनामसभ[ये यत्पादपद्मोन्मुखखासंख्यमयख[0] खरनखथेणीषु विवो(बिखो)दयात् । प्रायैकादशभिर्गणं दशशती शक्रस्य शंभद्दशा कस्य म्याहुणकारको न यदि वा स्वच्छात्मनां संगमः ॥२
- - -- नासत्करोलो[प]शोमितः । सुसे (शे)[खर] - - - लौ मूर्डि रूढो महीभृतां ॥३ अभिवि(बि)भदुचिं कांतां सावित्री [चतु] रा[न]न: । हरिवर्मा व(ब)भूवात्र भूविभुर्भुवनाधिकः' ॥[४] सकललो
कविलोक(च)नपंकजस्फुरदनंबुदवा(बा)लदिवाकरः । रिपुवधूवदनेंदुहृतद्युतिः 3 समुदपादि विदग्धनृप[स्तत:] " [*] वाचार्यो रुचिरवचनैर्बासुदेवाभिधा
नैर्वा (बों), नीतो दिनकरकरैर्बीरजभाकरो व [1] पूर्व जैनं निजमिव यशो कारयड]स्तिकुंद्यां रम्यं हय गुरुहिमगिरेः शंगसं (शृं)गारहारि ॥६ दानेन तुलितव (ब)लिना तुलादिदानस्य येम देवाय । भाग[यं] व्यतीर्यत
भागश्चा+ [चार्यव]र्याय [*] तस्मादभू[च्छुड]सत्वो(चो) मंमटाख्यो महीपतिः ।
समुद्रविजयो श्लाध्यतरवारि: सदूर्ग (म्मि)क: " ॥८ तस्मादसमः समजनि [समस्त]जनजनितलोचनानंदः । ध[व] लो वसुधाव्यापी चंद्रादिव चंद्रिकानिकर: 12
॥[e*] भंवाघाटं घटाभिः प्रकटमिव मदं मेदपाटे भटानां जन्ये राजन्य5 जन्ये जनयति जनताजं रणं मंजराजे । [श्री] .माणे [प्रणष्टे हरिण
__व भिया गूर्जरेशे विनष्टे तसैन्यानां स (श)रण्यो हरिरिव शरणे यः
[ It is just possible that itens (9) and (10) were added by Mammata to what bad already been granted by Vidagilha. But the wording of the inscription is so unusual that we cannot be sure of it.-Ed.)
From the original stonc. (Pandit Ram Kurha has kindly arnt me an inked estampage for comparison, it which about 10 aksharas are damaged at the commencement of most of the lines. But I bave not marked these and other damaged letters oa doubtful as the Pandit's transcript has been prepared from the original stone.--Ed.] Metre: Anushtubh.
The sign for the spadhminiya ia-(. 5 Metre : Sardūlavikridita. Metre: Anushruth.
Metre: Anushtubh. Metre : Drutavilambita. Metre: Mandákråta. . 10 Metre : Arya. u Metre: Anushtubb.
1 Metre : Arya. 1 Here only 1 is clear and there are two dots (..) before it which tempt one to read the word de बीमाय; but the formation of the letter ख is rather curious in this inscription.

Page #34

No. 3.]
BIJAPUR INSCRIPTION OF DHAVALA OF HASTIKUNDI.
21
सुराणां व(ब) भूव' [१०] श्रीमदुर्लभराजभूभुजि भुजे जत्यभंगां भुवं
दंडेभण्डनशौण्डचंडसुभटैस्तस्याभिभूतं विभुः । यो दैत्यैरिव तारक6 प्रभृतिभिः श्रीमान महेंद्रं पुरा सेनानीरिव नीतिपौरुषपरोनेषोत्यरां निति ॥
[११] यं मूलादुदमूलयद्गुरुबलः श्रीमूलराजो नृपो दोधी धरणीवराहनृपतिं यद्दहि(ट्टि)प: पादपं । आयातं भुवि कांदिशीकमभिको
यस्तं शरण्यो दधौ दंष्ट्रायामिव रूढमूढमहिमा कोलो महीमण्डलं ॥१२॥ 7 इत्थं
थमानैः सा - - - सुस्थितैरास्थितो यः । पाथोनाथो वा विपक्षात्स्वप[] रि(र)क्षाकां रक्षणे वहकक्ष: ॥[१३*] दिवाकरस्येव करैः कठोरैः करालिता भूपकदंव(ब)कस्य [0] अशिश्रियंतापहृतोरुतापं यमुब्रतं
पादपवज्जनौघा: ॥[१४*] धनुर्डरशिरोमणेरमलधर्ममभ्यस्यतो जगा8 म जलधेर्गणो [गुरमुष्य पारं परं । समीयरपि संमुखाः सुमुखमार्गणानां
गणाः सतां चरितमद्भुतं सकलमेव लोकोत्तरं ॥[१५*] यात्रासु यस्य वियदौर्णविषुर्विशेषात्व(इ)लात्तुरंगखुरखातमहीरजांसि । तेजोभिरूजितमनेन
विनिजितत्वाद्भावान्विलज्जित इवातितरां तिरोभूत् ' ॥१६ 9 न कामनां मनो धीमान् ध - लनां दधौ । अनन्योडायंसत्का
र्यभारधुर्योर्थतोपि यः ॥[१७*] यस्तेजोभिरहस्करः करुणया शौहोदनि: शुद्धया । भीष्मो वंचनवंचितेन वचसा धर्मेण धर्मात्मजः । प्राणेन
प्रलयानिलो व(ब)लभिदो मंत्रण मंत्री परो रूपेण प्रमदाप्रियेण 10 मदनी दानेन करो ]भवत् 1 ॥[१८*] सुनयतनयं राज्ये वा(बा)लप्रसाद
मतिष्ठिपत्परिणतवया नि:संगो यो व(ब)भूव सुधीः स्वयं । कृतयुगकृतं कृत्वा कृत्यं कृतात्मचमु(मत्कृतीरक्त सुक्कती नो कालुष्यं करोति कलिः सतां ॥[१८*] काले कलावपि किलामलमेतदीयं लोका विलोक्य
कलनातिगतं गुणी11 घं । [पार्था]दिपार्थिव गुणान् गणयंतु सत्यानेकं व्यधाहुणनिधिं यमितीव
वेधाः ॥२०५ गोचरयंति न वाचो यच्चरितं चंद्रचंद्रिकारुचिरं । वाचस्पतेवचस्त्री को वान्यो वरणयेत्पूर्ण 13 [२१*] राजधानी भुवो भर्तुस्तस्यास्ते हस्तिकण्डिका । अलका धनदस्येव धनाढ्यजनसेविता" [२२*] नोहारहारहरहास[हि]
1 Metre: Sragdhari. 5 Metre: Upendravajri. * Metre: Anushţubh. 11 Metre: Hariņi. " Metre : Anushtubh..
and Metre: Särdülavikridita. • Metre : Prithvi. • विरामचिन्हमनपेचितम्. 1 Metre : Vasantatilaki.
• Metre: Sălini. - Metre : Vasantatilaki. 10 Metre: Sardilarikridita. WMetre : Arya

Page #35

22
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
12 [मां] शहारि [का]त्का[र]वारि [भु? ]वि राजविनिर्झराणां । वास्तव्यभव्यजनचित्तसमं [स]मंतात्संतापसंपदपहारपरं परेषां ॥[२३*] धौतकलधौतकलशाभिरामरामास्तना इव न यस्यां । संत्यपरेष्यपहारा: सदा सदाचारजनतायां ॥ २५ (२४) समदमदना लीलालापाः प
13
— —नाकुलाः कुवलयदृशां संदृश्यंते दृशस्तरलाः परं । मलिनितमुखा यत्रोहत्ताः परं कठिना: कुचा निविडरचना नी[वौ] बंधाः परं कुटिला: कचाः * ॥[ २५ * ] गाढोत्तुंगानि साईं शुचिकुचकलशैः कामिनीनां मनोविस्तीर्णानि प्रकामं सह घनजघनेर्हेयतामंदिराणि । स्वानंतेदम्भ्रशुभ्रा[ण्य]11 तिशयसुभगं नेत्रपात्रैः पवित्रैः सचं चित्राणि धात्रीजन हृतहृदयेर्व्विभ्रमैर्यत्र सचं ॥ [ २६ *] मधुरा धनपर्व्वाणो हृद्यरूपा राधिकाः । यक्षुवाटा लोकेभ्यो नालिकत्वाद्भिदेलिमाः ॥[ २७* ] अस्यां सूरिः सुराणां गुरुरिव [s]भरवा गुणौघैर्भूपालानां त्रिलोकीवलयविल
[VOL. X.
15 सितानंतरानंतकीर्त्तिः । नाम्ना श्रीशांतिभद्रीभवदभिभवितुं भास[मा]नासमाना कामं कामं सम [र्था] जनितजनमन:संमदा यस्य मूर्त्तिः ॥ [ २८* ] मन्धेमुना मुनीं [म]नोभू रूपनिर्जितः । खपि न स्वरूपेण समगंस्तातिलज्जित: ' ॥ [ २८* ] प्रोद्यत्पद्माकरस्य प्रकटितविकटाशेषहा (भा) व
16 स्य सूरेः सूर्यस्येवामृतांशुं स्फुरितशुभरुचिं वासुदेवाभिधस्य । अध्यासीनं पदव्यां यममलविलसज्ज्ञानमालोक्य लोको लोकालोकावलोकं सकलमचकलत्केवल संभवीति ॥[ ३०*] धर्माभ्यासरतस्यास्य संगतो गुणसंग्रहः 1 अभग्नमागणेच्छस्य चित्रं ' निर्वाणषांच्छ (छ) ता (ना) ० ॥३२ (३१)
Motre Vasantatilaki. • Metre: Sragdbari.
Netre Anushtubb.
19 Metre: Anushitubh. 10 Metre: Anushtubh.
17 कमपि सर्व्वगुणानुगतं जनं विधिरयं विदधाति न दुब्बिंव:
' इति
कलंक निराकृतये कृती यमक्कतेव कृताखिलसगुणं ॥ [ ३२* ] तदीयवचनानिजं धनकलत्रपुत्रादिकं विलोक्य सकलं चलं दलमिवानिलांदो [लि ]तं । गरिष्ठगुणगोष्ठप्रदः समुददीधरवीरधीरुदारमतिसुंदरं प्रथम
18 तोर्थक्कन्मंदिरं ॥ ३४ (३३) [रक्त ] वा रम्यरामाणां भणितारावराजितं । इदं मुखमिवाभाति भासमानवरालकं ॥ [ २४* ] चतुरस्र [पट्टज? ] नघा [ड्ड] निकं शुभशक्तिकरोटकयुक्तमिदं । वहुभाजनराज जिनायतनं प्रविराजति भोजनधामसमं ॥ ३६ (३५) विदग्धनृपकारिते जिनगृहे
2 Metre: Arya.
[ Metre : Anushtubh.
8 Metre: Sragdhara.
11 Metre: Drutavilambita.
Metre: Totaka.
Metre: Harini.
• Metre: Sragdhara.
• The correct word is बान्दा.
12 Metre Prithvi.

Page #36

No. 3.) . BIJAPUR INSCRIPTION OF DHAVALA OF HASTIKUNDI.
23
19 तिजीणे पुनः समं बतसमुद्धृताविह भवा[बु]धिरात्मन: । प्रतिष्ठिपत सोप्यथ
प्रथमतीर्थनाथावतिं स्वकीर्तिमिव मूर्ततामुपगतां सितांशुद्युति' ॥३७(३६) शांत्याचास्त्रिपंचाचे सहस्त्रे शरदामियं । माघशक्तत्रयोदश्यां सुप्रतिष्ठः प्रति
ष्ठिता' ॥३८(३७) विदग्धपति: पुरा यदतुलं तुलादे20 ईदौ सुदानमवदानधीरिदमपीपलवाद्भुतं । यतो धवलभूपतिजिनपतेः स्वयं
सात्मजोरघंघमथ पिप्पलोपप[दकू]पकं प्रादिशत् ॥३८(३८) यावच्छेषशिरस्थमेक
रजतस्थूणास्थिताभ्युलसत्पातालातुलमंडपामलतुलामालंबते भूतलं । तावत्तार21 रवाभिरामरमणी[ग]धर्बधीरध्वनि मन्यत्र धिनोतु धार्मिकधियः [स]डूपवेलावि
[धौ] + ॥४०(३८) सालंकारा समधिकरसा साधुसंधानबंधा श्लाघ्यश्लेषा ललितविलसत्तद्धिताख्यातनामा । सहत्ताच्या रुचिरविरति र्यमाधुर्यवर्या सूर्याचार्य
य॑रचि रमणीवा22 ति[रम्या] प्रशस्तिः ॥४१(४०) संवत् १०५३ माघशुक्ल १३ रविदिने पुष्यनक्षत्रे
श्रीरि(ऋषभनाथदेवस्य प्रतिष्ठा कता महाध्वजचारोपितः ॥ मूलनायकः ॥ नाहकजिंदजसशंपपूरभद्रनागपोचिस्थि] श्रावकगोष्ठिकरशेषकर्मक्षयार्थ स्वसंता
नभवाब्धितर23 [णार्थ च] न्यायोपार्जितवित्तेन कारित: ॥॥ परवादिदर्पमथनं हेतुनय
सहसभंगकाकीर्ण । भव्यजनदुरितशमनं जिनेंद्रवरशासनं जयति [१] पासीडीधनसंमतः शुभगुणो भाखप्रतापोव (ज्व)लो विस्पष्टप्रतिभः प्रभा
वकलितो भूपोत्तयां (मा)गार्चितः । योषित्पी24 नपयोधरांतरसुखाभिष्वंगसंलालितो यः श्रीमान्हरिवर्म' उत्तममणिः सबंशहारे
गुरौ' [२*] तस्माह(१)भूव भुवि भूरिगुणोपपेतो भूपप्र[मूतमुकुटार्थितपा[द]पीठः । श्रीराष्ट्रकूटकुलकाननकल्पवृक्ष: श्रीमान्विदग्धनृपतिः प्रकट
प्रतापः ॥[३] तस्माद्भूप25 गणा - तमा [कीर्त:] परं भाजनं संभूतः सुतनुः सुतोतिमतिमान
श्री(ब्बी)मंमटी विश्र()तः । येनामिविजराजवंशगगने चन्द्रायितं चारणा तेनेदं पित्यासनं समधिकं छत्वा पुनः पाल्यते 10 [४] श्रीबलभद्राचार्य विदग्धपपूजितं समभ्यर्थ । प(मा)चंद्रार्क यावहतं भवते मया
Metro: Prithvi. Though the reading of the original is watyfu', the metre requires targeo. Metre: Anushtubh. * Metre: Prithvi.
• Metre: Sardilavikridita. Metre: Mandikranti • Metre : Arya
The went in verre 4 rupra is Har:varman, while here it is Harivarma only.
Metre: Siedülavikridita. Metre: Vasantatilaki.. 10 Metre : Śärdülavikridita.

Page #37

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VoL.x.
26 - 'm[५] [श्रीहस्ति]कुंडिकायां चैत्यगृहं जनमनोहरं भक्त्या ।
श्रीमहलभद्रगुरोर्यविहितं श्रीविदग्धेन' [*] तस्मिन्लो(लो) कान्समाइय नानादेशसमाग तान्] । पाचंद्रार्क स्थितिं यावच्छासनं दत्तमक्षयं [*]
[रू]पक एको देयो वहतामिह विंशतः प्रवहणानां । धर्म27 ---- -क्रयविक्रये च तथा [८] संभृतगंया देयस्तथा
वहंत्याच रूपक: श्रेष्ठः । घाणे घटे च कर्क देयः सर्वेण परिपाव्या' [e.] श्री[भट्ट लोकदत्ता पचाणां चोलिका त्रयोदशिका । पल्लकपल
कमेतद्द्यूतक[:] भासने देयं ॥[१०] देयं पलास(श)पाटकमर्यादावतिक28 --- । प्रत्यरघ[] धान्याढकं तु गोधूमयवपूर्ण' [११] पेड्डा
च पंचपलिका धर्मस्य विशोपकस्तथा भारे । शासनमेतत्पूर्व विदग्धराजेन संदत्तं ॥[१२] [कासकांस(स्य) कंकुम पुर]मांजिष्ठादिसर्वभांडस्य ।
[दश दश पलानि भारे देयानि विक29 ---[१३] आदानादेतस्माद्भागद्दयमहतः कृतं गुरुणा । शेषस्तृतीय
भागो विद्याधनमात्मनो विहितः ॥[१४*] राजा तत्पुत्रपौत्रैच गोष्ठया पुरजनेन च । गुरुदेवधनं रक्ष्यं नोपे[च्यं हितमि(मी)मुभिः] 1 ॥[१५] दत्ते
दाने फलं दानात्यालिते पालनात्फलं । [भक्षितोपेक्षिते पापं गुरुदे30 [वधने]धिकं [१६] गोधूममुहूयवलवणराल का देस्तु मेयजातस्य । द्रोणं प्रति
13 माणकमेकमत्र सर्वेण दातव्यं [१७] बहुभिर्वसुधा भुक्ता राजभिः सगरादिभिः । यस्य यस्य यदा भूमिस्तस्य तस्य तदा फलं" [१८]
रामगिरिनंदकलिते विक्रमकाले गते तु शुचिमासे ।] . . 31 [श्रीम]बलभद्रगुरोविंदग्धराजन दत्तमिदं 16 [१८] नवसु शतेषु गतेषु तु
षण्णवतीसमधिकेषु माघस्य । कृष्ण कादश्यामिह समर्थितं ममटनृपेन(ण)"
॥[२०] यावद्भूधरभूमिभानुभरतं भागीरथो भारती भाव[जा]नि भुजंगराज__ भवन] भाजभवांभोधयः । ति ठं]32 [त्यत्र] सुरासुरेंद्रमहितं []नं च सच्छासनं श्रीमत्केशवसूरिसंततिक्तते तावन
भूयादिदं " [२१] इदं चाक्षयधर्मसाधनं शासनं श्रीविदग्धराजा(जेन) दत्तं ॥ संवत् ८७३ श्रीममट राजा(जेन) समर्थितं संवत् ८८ ॥ [a conch] सूचधारोद्भव[शत योगखरण उत्कीर्णेयं प्रशस्तिरिति ।
Rod 2 Metre: Arya. 11 and 1 Metre: Anushtubh.
Metra: Anushtabh.
Metre: Anushtubh. 13 Known as mani in Marwar. 16 and 11 Metre: Arya.
. to 0 Metre : Arya. * Metre : Arya. 8 Metre: Sürdülavikridita.

Page #38

No. 4.T
KURUSPAL STONE INSCRIPTION OF SOMESVARADEVA.
25
No. 4.-KURUSPAL STONE INSCRIPTION OF SOMESVARADEVA.
BY RAI BAHADUR HIRA LAL, B.A.; NAGPUR. The subjoined inscription was found at Kuruspăl, a village in the Bastar State, by Rai Bahadur Diwan Baijnath, who kindly sont me impressions of it together with a transcript from the original stone. I, however, waited for better impressions from the Archeological Department and these I received in due course, but as the writing is illegible owing to the roughness and bad state of the stone, it has not been possible to secure very satisfactory copies. Under the circumstances I have not been able to decipler the record satisfactorily and the difficulty has been aggravated by the fact that almost the whole of the left side of the stone is broken off carrying away about 5 or 6 letters of many lines, and some letters on the right sido also are gone. It seems almost impossible to restore the lost portion and it is unfortunate that some letters belonging to proper names have disappeared. However, there is still enough left to invest the record with some importance. I have, therefore, endeavoured to elicit this portion without paying much attention to the unimportant passages, sach, for instance, as those enumerating the names of the inhabitants or castes which I have mostly allowed to remain as read by Mr. Baijnath from the original stone, from line 24 to the bottom. The record contains altogether 39 lines covering a space 3' 8" X 2' on the stone, which in its present mutilated form measures 5' 3" X 2'4". These are the greatest lengths and breadths which are not uniform throughout, because the stone is broken on all sides. The characters are bold averaging about 1", but many of them are worn out. They belong to the Nagari alphabet, those appearing in the antiquated form being i, e, cha, na, dha, bha, ra, sa, and sa. The language is Sanskrit, partly prose and partly verse, the composition not being free from grammatical or spelling mistakes. The birudas or family titles from the commencement to line 6 are in prose, the composition being in a style somewhat characteristic of the southern records ; compare, for instance, the Nadagam plates of Vajrahasta (above, Vol. IV. p. 189). From line 21 there is again prose dealing with tbe business portion of the record, which ends with the usual imprecatory verses and the engraver's name, etc., in prose, Underneath the record are carved the figures of a cow, a linga, a dagger, a shield and the sun, the signification of which as imprecatory symbols has been elsewhere explained.
The inscription records the grant by king Sõmēsvaradēva of a village whose name cannot be made out, but from the boundaries it appears that to its south was the Indranadi and to its east a village named Ārangã and to the west Kapálika. The name of the village to the north is also not clear. The birudas of the family to which Somēśvaradeva belonged correspond to those mentioned in the Narayanpal' inscription with a few additions and variations. They state that the king belonged to the Nāgavamsa and to the Käśyapa götra. He had a tiger crest and snake banner and acquired sovereignty of Chakraküța through the favour of the goddess Vindhyavāsini. In connection with the last biruda I have already referred to this inscription (above, Vol. IX. p. 179) where I have shown that Chakrakūta lay somewhere near the present capital of Bastar. The personal eulogy of the king who is styled Mahārājādhirāja Paramabhattāraka Parmēgvara, informs us that Somēśvara was the son of Dhārāvarsha, whose grandson was Kanharadēva. The latter was only heir-apparent at the time our inscription was engraved. There is nothing new in this genealogy 48 we already
Above, Vol. IX. p. 161.
* Ibid. p. 311. · [This statement refers evidently to the Kanharadēva mentioned in 1.7 of the text. It is, however, open to question if this Darivarsha is identical with his namesake mentioned in l. 11, in view of the fact that a king named Nagatidēva is introduced in 1. 9. Avain, there is no necessity to mention the grandson of Dhärävarsha in 1. 7, as the record belongs to the time of his son Sömesvars. But as the inscription is considerably damaged, the qnestion must be left to be decided by fatare researches -Ed.]

Page #39

26
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. X.
know it from the Narayanpal inscription. The subjoined record, however, refers to certain contemporary kings, and had the whole of this portion been capable of being deciphered or restored, it would probably have solved some important historical problems. Most of these kings are mentioned here by the names of their countries or capitals, these quite clear being Udra, Lanji, Ratnapura, Lemņa, Vēngi, Bhadrapattana, and Vajra. Owing to the mutilated state of the record it is not certain whether Somē vara claimed to have conquered them, but one im. plication is plain, vis, that they were his rivals. In verse 8 it is stated that, having killed the powerful king Madhurantaka in battle and having put other kings to trouble, he became, as it were, a junior Narayana by imitating the latter's action in having killed Madhurs and a host of other domons. The next two verses speak of the burning of Vengi and subjugation of Bhadrapattaos and Vajra, his greatest exploit apparently being the killing of Madhuråntaka. From his Bajapura plates the latter appears to have occo pied Chakrakūta, of which sömēsvara claimed to be the hereditary ruler. The burning of capital towns seems to have been a favourite form of annoyance to unfriendly rulers and was perhaps regarded as a great achierement. Our hero boasts of having burnt Vongi like the great Arjana who fired the Khåpdava forest.' This was at the most a tit for tat, as we find Chakrakūta itself burnt several times by the kings of the countries on the other side of the Godavari (see above, Vol. IX.p. 179). Vēngi was the country between the Godávari and the Krishna, and our insoription mentions the name of Virachöda, who, as we know from other sources, was the viceroy of this country appointed by his father. Somēśvara seems to have added another laurel to his fame by burning the forests of the Vajra country. The aeme of exaggeration is reached in the vainglorious boast contained in the 11th versa iu which it is stated that Somēsvars took 6 lakhs and 96 villages of the Kösala country. Of course Kobala here refers to MahA-Kösala or Dakshina-Kõsala which extended from the confines of Berar to Orissa and from Amaraka taka to his own territory in Bastar. It is doubtful whether even this extensivo area ever contained as many as 6 lakhs of villages, but even supposing that it did, there is absolutely nothing to justify the boast that Somēgvara ever became king of that country. It is possible that he may have raided a part of Kosals and may bave held it in his possession until driven out again. This surmise seems to be supported by Jājalladēva's inscription dated 1114 A.D. Jajalladeva was king of Dakshina-Kosala ruling at Ratanpur, and in his eulogy referred to above, he is statel to have seized in battle Somēśvara, having slain an immense army. No details are given as to who Somēévara was, but from synchronistio allusions it is apparent that he was identical with the donor of our inscription. The Narayanpål6 epigraph, which is dated 1111 A.D., explicitly mentions that Kanharadēva became king on the death of Some vara, and we know from the Bårsürinscription that he was living in 1108 A.D. The Ratanpar epigraph was engraved in 1114 and these dates are so close to each other as to leave little doubt in the matter.
Returning to the list of contries, we know Udrs to be the old name of Orissa, Lañji, a well-known tract in the district of Balaghāt, Ratnapara, the capital of the Hajhayas in Dakshina-Kosala, and Vongi, the country between the God&vari and Krishņā. Lemna may be Lavana, the eastern tract of the Raipur district. So far, the inscription does not give us any new information, but the remaining two names, vis. Vajra and Bhadrapattana, are interesting. Vajra or Vayiragaram is mentioned in Tamil literature and inscriptions. The earliest reference to Vajra is perhaps in the Tamil poem Silappadigaram 10 which is believed to have been written between 110 and 140 A.D. It is stated in this poem that the Chola king Karikala
1 Above, Vol. IX. p. 315 f.
? Ibid. p. 174 See Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 63, and above, Vol. IV. p. 36. • South-Ind. Inger. Vol. I. p. 51. Above, Vol. I. p. 38. Above, Vol. IX. p. 181, et seq.
Ibid. p. 162 . (La jika is mentioned along with Vsiragars in the Ratnapur inscription of Jijalladeva among the pro. vinote which paid tribute to him above, Vol. I. p. 38).--Ed.]
• Sea South Ind. Inser. Vol. III. pp. 132 snd 140 and Vol. II. p. 235. # The Tamils 1800 Years Ago, p. 208.

Page #40

No. 4.)
KURUSPAL STONE INSCRIPTION OF SOMESVARADEVA.
27
was on terms of friendship with the kings of Vajra, Magadha, and Avanti. How Vajra fared in later times there are no materials at present to elicit, bat during the 10th and 11th centuries it was apparently not so important or strong as in the early ages. A noteworthy fact is that in Tamil inscriptions it is always mentioned in conjunction with Chakrakota or Sakkarakkottam, and since I have localised the latter in Bastar, it will now be easy to see why Vayiragaram must be Wairāgarh which adjoins the Bastar State and is situated not very far away from the place where the old Chakrakata lay. This inscription itself confirms the identification of Chakrakata, with Bastar, as it calls Sömēsvaradēva the lord of Chakrakūta, and the happy quibble which the composer of our inscription has introduced in regard to the name Vajral referring to diamonds and its conqueror as a 'diamond piercer,' to my mind definitely settles the question of the identification which does not appear to have been suggested or attempted before. Wairigarh was a well known diamond mine in olden days and it continued to be famous even in the times of Akbar to which the following quotation from the Ain-i-Akbart testifies 'Kallams is an ancient city of considerable importance; it is noted for its buffaloes. In the vicinity is & zsmiddár named Babjeo of the Gond tribe, more generally known as Chånd; a force of 1,000 horse and 40,000 foot is under his command. Birigach which has a diamond mine and where figured cloths and other stuffs are woven, is under his authority. It is but a short time since that, he wrested it from another chief. Wild elephants abound. The final note of Abul Fazl abont wild elephants inoidentally enables us to see how it was that Räjëndra-Chola (Kulottunga I.) carried off mary herds of elephants from Vayiragaram mentioned in the Tiruvorriyûr inacription. This is a further confirmation of the identity of the place. Shonld additional evidence be required as to Wairagarh having been & capital of ruling kings, it is furnished by its ancient remains and the strong local tradition according to which a line of Mānā kings held sway for some time. Mănă or Máni is a semi-aboriginal caste, whone origin is obscure. They say that they came from Manikgarb in the Nizam's Dominions and my belief is that they were a branch of the Nagavamsi kings who worshipped Durgå under the name of Māņikyadēvi.?
It may be noted that the correct name of Wairagarh is Vajräkare, which means diamond mine and has nothing to do with garl or fort. The real meaning baving been forgotten, folk-etymology stepped in a verring that the name meant the fort of Waira, a contraction of Vairsba, a ubiquitous king, wbos capitals are found spread over numerous parts of India. The story spun out, while it tickled the pride of the local people brought conviction home in view of the fact that a fort existed there. This fort is, however, a modern one (see Cdaningham's Reports, Vol. VII. p. 127).
Jarrett's Edition, Vol. II. pp. 229 and 280. Even prior to this, the Musalmias knew of the Wsiragarh diamond mines. In the Burhan-i Ma, ärir from which Major J. S. King has compiled history of the Bahmani dy. Dasty, it is stated that in the year 879 (A.D. 1474) Sultan Kubammad Sbih II. sat to state on the throne and gave a public audience to the amire and nobility and in elegant language explained as follows: "The announcers of news have informed me that the distriot of Wairagadh which is in the possion of Jatak Riya, the ungrateful, is . inine of diamonds; and I am resolved that that district also, like all the others, shall be brought into the possession of the servants of this court; and that in those districts the rights of Lolam shall be introduced and the symbols of infidelity and darkness be obliterated." It is stated that one 'Adil Khan was sent on this minion. He laid siege to the fortress at Wairigarh, whereupou Jatuk Raya surrendered (Ind. Ant. Vol. XXVIII. p. 286).
Now in the Yeotual district of Berar. It is quite close to Chandi • South-Ind. Inor. Vol. III. pp. 188-4 • Cunningham's Reports, Vol. VII. p. 127.
• Col. Luis Smith's Settlement Report of Chindi istrict (1869), p. 61. The dates given in this report are conjectural, because the Colonel thought that the Gonds conquered the country about 870 A.D., and therefore the Minks being their predecessons must have rulod before this. In the Chanda District Gazetteer (1909) it has been however, clearly showa why the Gronds could not have come into possessiou of Chånds until the 18th pr 14th century A.D.
I see for iustance above, Vol. III. p. 818, where Sömöfvars is called 's worshipper of the besvenly and holy lotus feet of the blessed Minikyadovi. See also Elliott's Report on the Dependency of Bostar (1861), page 18, where he way that the present family of Bastar Raju were worshipping the godde Minkeshwaree before they came to Bastar and that on their coming here she assumed the name of Dunteshwarve under which appellation she is still worshipped. My own belief is that with the change of the dynasty the old name of the goddess was changed and the Magikyadevi.of the Nagayam is became the Dantēsvari of the present family.
2

Page #41

28
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X
The goddess, apparently, gave her name to the fort and to her worshippers, who, on being ousted, mixed with the local Gonds and deteriorated so as to be regarded as a branch of the Gond tribe. Apart from all these considerations, there is epigraphical evidence of the existence of a family of chiefs at Wairāgarh who are mentioned in the Ratanpur inscription of Jajalladeval (dated 1114 A.D.) as paying tribute to the Haihayas of Dakshipa-Kosala. The reference to Bhadrapattana, which is merely a variant of Bhadrāvati for metrical parposes, is again a point of great importance, becanbe while on the one hand it affords still another proof of Wairagarh's identity, on the other hand it confirms what I have elsewhere endeavoured to prove, vis. that the present Bhandak is the old Bhadrăvati. Our inscription mentions Bhadrapattana in, conjunction with the Vajra country, which shows that it was quite close to Vajra. Vajra being Wairagarh, there is no place in its vicinity answering to Bhadrapattana except Bhandak, which is only about 70 miles from Wairagarh. There can be no doubt as to the antiquity of the place, and local tradition strongly supports its identification with Bhadravati. It once enjoyed the cele brity of being the capital of Maha-Kósala and it was this place which Hiuen Tsiang visited. With regard to the geographical names occurring in the grant portion of the inscription, the villages Aranga and Kapalika I am unable to trace, bat Indranadi is the present Indrāvati, about a mile from Kuruspal which flowed through Chakrakaita. The modern representative of Chakrakūta is probably Chitrakūta which may be & corraption of the older name.
TEXT. 1 [*]॥ खस्ति [] सहस्रफणामणिकिरणनिकर विभा]रनागवंशो[] -
[वभोगावती*]2 पुरवरेश्वर]श्रीमत्काश्यपगोत्राणां [*] नाग[व]जविज[य*]घोषि]ण
प्रकटीक[तसवत्सव्या*]3 घलांच्छनप्रदर्शनमात्रवसीकृतविश्ववि[]भ[राणां' ।] मातापि[]प.
[दसेविमहे"]'4 [खरचरणसुश्रूषांतत्पराणा । विक्रमाक्रान्त सकलरिपुनृपति[किरीट
कोटिप्रभा*]5 [मयूख]द्यो[ति]तामसचरणकमलाना । [भ]लित्रय[सं][ना]नां । श्रीवि[ध्य]
वासिनी देव्याः*]' 6 [प्रस]ादासादितचक्रकूटाधीवराणां [*] कुलमलंकरि[ष्णुः] ॥ ----
. [सहसं] -~-- 7
[मा दिशः] । निखिला: म[मभू[चारावर्षनामा] नरे[व]रः । [१]
[पौत्रो कहरदेवो भूत्तस्य] [रात्रो"] Above, Vol. I. p. 38. Note that the spelling of the name bere is Vairagars and not Wairigarh. Ind. ant. 1908,P.208, footuote 19.
. From impressions supplied by Mr. Baijnath and Mr. Venkoba Bao (No. 267 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1908).
• Perhape this symbol is intended to represent the mystio syllable on. Read 'वौ.
___-Read एयूषा. 7 [The word in brackets in, more likely, RIT:-Ed.) • Motre : Anpabtabb. .[The syllables in brackets look like पाच-Ed.] 10 The letter looks like in the original-Ed.]

Page #42

No. 4.]
KURUSPAL STONE INSCRIPTION OF SOMESVARADEVA.
8 [कृपोत्त[म]ः । [चास्यमित्रः [रणे]रः [सवा?]न'हिजमित्रकाः' ।]
[२] [समस्तस्य प्रशांतस्य] ---- 9 निधानृपः । [२]स्ता [न]गतिदेवोस्तसमस्तारिव॒धस्तु]त:' । [३]
त[स्था]मर्षविमुक्तावापत] - - 10 पादितारातिकः हर्ष चात्म]जने प्रवईयति यः संकंमलंभूतले । कर्षवेव
म[][खरस्य'] 11 [य][दर्श]संपूरके धारावर्षनरेश्वरः सममुदादग्वारिवर्षायतः' [] [*]
[राजीगुण्ड']12 महादेव्याः जा]त: सोमेश्वरो नृपः । योगे न वोधवडुख्यिा] 'नसवर्षो
नृपेण [सः ।] [५] --- 13 -- - --- -- -क्षोणीशोच कुम[]र
कादुपगत: "खामी --- 14 त: । दे[व]:"] [श्रीप्र]तिगंड[भ]रव इति ख्यातिं नृपालंभ[नाट्ठदात्मेति च राज
भूषण [][ति*] -- 15 -- तले" । [4]उड्डायमहिषा]महेस: वीरचोड[]प[स]वरकामः । लम्णधा
- 16 [पग]चक्रो [लं]जिरनपुरपामहेभः" [७] निहत्य वीरो" मधुरांतकं
नृपं महावलस्तं [मधुरा*]17 निभं रणे । तत्रार्दत्वा नृपतीनिवासुरान्कुमारनारायणतामुपागतः"
[*] - [न*]
1
सामिाधान:('चौथः) सुचात' eems to be the reading intended.-Ed.] Metro: Anushtabh. Reading very doubtfal. • Metre Anushtabh. Slöka unreadable. •[Perhaps संकर्षणाभी रणे is intended.-Ed.] · [The two syllables the look like a.-Ed.] पर is more likely रकी.-Ed.]
Metre 1 Śárdülavikridite, but portions of the verse illegible. (Read, perhaps, 4*[a]quifwat a:-Ed.) . [The syllables y look like in the original.--Ed.) • Metro: Anushtabh, but the second half of the flöka could not be made ont properly. W[Perhaps पीपौशाच is intended.-Ed.] 11 [The Arst four syllables are perhape to be read agu -Ed.) 13 Metre: Gårdūlavikriđita. Very illegible. - Rend मीण: [The original seems to rend लहरायमदनी[च]मईसी.-Ea.] 14 Metre : Svigati.
[The second letter dos not look like री.-Bd.] - Read चार्दयित्वा. 11 Metre : Vamasthe

Page #43

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Yor. x
18 दीतट[]ये विभाति राजहंसवत् । स वेगिदेशखांडवं व्यदीपयत्किरीटिवत्
[*] - ~19 [म]पुरभद्रपत्तनाहार्यववमपि व भेद]कः । 'ववसंभवपुराटवीदवोभाति
[सो]मन - [म*]20 होतले । [१०] लक्षाष[व] परणवत्या समेतं प्रामाणां यः कोसला
नामहार्षीत् । वो . चार्यः - - 21 विचार्यो देवाचार्यः [सौर्यमातेजसार्य' । [११] एवमादिगुण]
गणालंकृतो महाराजाधि][राजपर']22 मेखरपरमभधारकः श्रीसोमेश्वरदेवः कदाचिदध . प्रायं मरणनिमित्तकं
23 [तोन]विहितं चक्रकूटे पना[दि]परंपरया वर्तमानं शा[बद]ष्टा समव[स्थितं]
महा]र्ष . . . . . . 24 नानादे[]को चा[]तवानकां [स्था]निनि . त् । नाम[नी] लिख्यते
श्रीपति .. । श्रीधर । म . . . . 25 [श्री]मा ध]व । धाधो गोविंदु । जना । गा[गू] । . पति
. राउ । साये । पाहुण्ड । [वपु । वरसूदि] . . . 26 [गाद्या धान] । प[थ]णाहाराहिल । हरदेव । के[स]व । ची[क]म ।
देदू । माधव । श्रीधर । [सुपटु] . . . . 27 . . . . . . [कमाल वाडो। तेलिवाडो । [कुन्ह]रवाडो । परियटवांडो ।
चमारवाडो] । [छिपावाडो] . . 28 [वाडो । [मो]चिवाडो । कंसारवाडो । एव[मा]दिकान्वणिग्वरान्बा[छणान्
पाइय' दत्तवान् • • • • • 29 . . . . . . [रतारं स्था]नांच शुक्रं नास्ति पटिकुदवं [नास्ति] इत ।
उत्तरं [मये कि] . . [कविल] . . . . . 30 . . . . . . [मघनप प्रा]मः पूर्वस्यां दिशि पारंगा । दक्षिणस्या
मि[दीनदो । प्र[तो]यां क[पालिक] . . . .
1 Metre: Pañchachimara. • Ungrammatical, but probably put in this form for metrical purposes. • [The rending कंन intend of ब° 1s not improbable.-Bd.] • Metre : Rathoddhata. • Metre: Salini.
• It appears that great publicity was given to this grant, as, besides principal residenta, almost all the artisans, such a distillers, oilmen, potters, washermen, leather-workers, dyers, bookbinders, braziers, etc., were called in, together with the Brihmapu, when the grant was made.

Page #44

No. 5.] TWO KURUSPAL INSCRIPTIONS OF DHARANA-MAHADEVI. 31 31 . . . . . [नि]ग्रामः एतन्मध्ये यः कश्चिद्देयांतरोय .[क: भा]ग
युक्ताः . . . कः . . . 32 . . . [तिष्टति] स सर्वोदिसि [मध्यवर्ती तस्या[य]यमेव धर्मः । अचा.
[र्थे] साक्षिणः [महाप्रधानः क . . . . . 38 . . . [मददंनायकः [रा]मनः संधिविग्रहिनायकः [माम[व] साह [भ]धि
पतिराउत: [थ]स . . . 34 . . . . . [लिखिता] सर्वशास्त्राय॑पार[गतंदुषुतं]भट्टोपाध्याय] ...
श्रीसोमेश्वर] : . . . 35 मं यो रक्षति तस्यापि म[देव पुण्यं । वहुभि[]सुधा दत्ता राजभिः
सगरादिभिः ] [| यस्य य*]36 [स्य*] यदा भूमिस्तस्य तस्य तदा [फोलमिति । [१२] यस्तु नाशयति
स [प्रया]गवाराणस्यादि . . . . 37 . . . . [ध] ब्राह्मणवधादि पातकं प्रा[]वंति [*] स्वद[त्तां] परदत्तां
वा यो हरेत वसुंधरां [*] [५][ष्ठिं वर्षस*]38 हस्राणि विष्ठायां जायते [क]मिः ॥ [१३] रण[4] वलरूपकारेण
लत्वीरितं । 39 . . . . . . . . . साधु . . . . . . .
No. 5.-TWO KURUSPAL INSORIPTIONS OF DHARANA-MAHADEVI
OF THE TIME OF SOMESVARADEVA.
Br RAI BAHADUR HIRA LAL, B.A.; NAGPUR. Kuruspal is a village about a mile off from Narayanpåll and 22 miles from Jagdalpur, the capital of the Bastar State. The name is probably & corruption of Křishộapura as Nariyappal is of Narayanapura. The place contains numerous rains, among which there is a tank called Bāni Tarai. The first of the subjoined inscriptions had been built upside down in one of the steps of this tank and was found by Rai Bahadur Diwan Baijnath who supplied me with 3 impressions together with one of another fragmentary stone found in a field. The tank slab probably belonged to a temple built in the middle of the tank, and dedicated apparently to the god Kimēśvara (Siva) referred to in the inscription. Both these inscriptions record the grant of land near Kalamba (now untraceable), and the gift was made in both cases by queen Dharana-Mahadevi, who was apparently the consorts of somésvaradava. This DharapaMahadevi is also mentioned in the Narayanpal inscription, apparently as a transferer of the land granted by Ghunda-Mahādēvi. It is worthy of note that some names of the recipients mentioned
See above, Vol. IX. page 161.
* The text was subsequently compared with fresh imprensions supplied by the Government Bpigraphist for India.
. It may be noted that there is nothing definite to show that she ww his wife. For sught one knows, she might have been his mothen

Page #45

32
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. X.
there (for instance Mahāņaka Dāvadāsa) also figure in the tank slab. The latter also mentions certain tenants who are stated to be residents of Nārāyanapure and Tēmarā, both of which are close to Kuruspal. The subjoined inscriptions appear to be older than the Narayanpål record of Saka 1033. Both say that they were issued during the reign of Mahārājādhirāja Sõmēsvaradēva, who had of course died prior to Saka-Samvat 1033. Neither of them is dated, but on the tank slab I have read the name of the samvatsara as Saumya, which prior to ś. 1033 fell in 8. 991. It therefore appears that they were issued about the year 1069 A.D. Somośvaradova is stated to be born of the Näga race and has all the birudas attached to his name as in the Narayanpäl inscription. The subjoined records afford no new historical information, but would perhaps be of some use when finally fixing the periods of reign of the Bastar branch of Sinda kings.
As further inscriptions have been found in Kuruspal which will appear later on, it seems necessary to add here the distinguishing features of the slabs under notice. The tank slab measures 6' 10" X 2' 2' and the writing consisting of 26 lines covers 3'4" 2' 1". On the top is a linga in the middle with the sun and the moon to the left and 5 circles ic a row to the right, probably representing the remaining 5 planets which give their names to the week days and indicating that the grant is to last as long as they endure. At the bottom are engraved a cow, a dagger and shield and a donkey Associating with a pig which is an obscene imprecation explained in the text.
The fragmentary slab is 49" long and 15" or 16* broad. There are 16 lines of writing on it, most of which are incomplete. The first 3 lines together with portions of the fourth and fifth are on a piece altogether broken off from the main slab. The greatest length of the space covered by the writing is 27" and breadth 15". The slab has no figures on the top, but at the bottom there are the same figures as on the tank slab.
The tank slab was engraved by one Damodara Sūtradhāra. The average size of the letters which are Nāgari is 11". The language is bad Sanskrit with the exception of the stereotyped biru dāvali. The noticeable orthographical peculiarity is that in some places ja is used for ya as in line 11. The fragmentary inscription does not give the name of its engraver. The average size of its letters is 11".
TEXT.,
A.-Tank Slab. 1 Om svasti [ll] Sahasra-phapa-mapi-kiriņas-nikar-ävabhasva-* 2 ra ! Nāge-vamsödbhava] | Bhögăvati-[pa]ravarēsvara 5 savatsa3 vyāghra-lām()chhana (1) KIsyapa-gotra p[r]akațita-vijaya4 gho[sha]" [*] visva-(visva]nbha[rē*][s]vara [1] parame-māhēsvara pi(pa)re-7 5 ma-bhattarakah (1) maba-mahēśvara-ohi(cha)rapa-kati (n)ja-kim(n)jalka6 pu[m] (n)ja-pi[m] (a)jaritta-bhrama[r]iyamanabo Srimad-Rajabhushana7 mah[@]raja[adhijrája-sri-Sõmēsvaradēvapad-Anuka[ly]ņa-vija8 ya-rájyēl samvat-Saumya(myē) i svasti. Gangsā] 10.jala-dhautal-paramapa vitr[i] ja
1 No. 254 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1908. * Expressed by a symbol. . Read kirana.
• Read bhāsu [In the original this punctuation looks like mark of length added to ra.-Ed.)
• The original neems to show doubtful visarga after the syllable bha but not ra. It may, however, be the first portion of the conjunct consonant fua.-Ed.]
[What looks like pi may consist of vertical stroke of punctuation and po.--Ed.] Read.pajarita..
Read manah. The original bas both the ansvara and the conjunct aga.-Ed.] u Dhauta is very doubtful. The actual reading some to be dharak -Ed.]

Page #46

No. 5.] TWO KURUSPAL INSCRIPTIONS OF DHARANA-MAH ADEVI.
33
9 [ga]dokamäti Srima[t]-Soma[la]-mabadovi | dvitiya [Dhjära[na]10 [ma]hādēvil tasy[a] dharma[h*] | Kalam mva-[sa]mipas[th]á bhūmi dattam | de11 va-N&mē[svaras[ya] akarēņa saryvavä[dh]äparihärēpa pam di[a] Tattá12 katala Ma[ha]ņaka dēvadaya-samam]ksit[a] bhumi[r*] - dėvasys dattan jasya 13 [yalaya jadá bhümi tada tasya tada phalam shashthim varisha/-sahasra[ņi] 14 8[v]argë modamti bhtimidas | maha[na]gahro Té[ma]rādhi datta [b] [1] [e]arilo
[nå)15 yaka Dhäthi Nayaka [Pragida] Kämathi Movaparāņā | Dop[tayo] 16 samasta dharmadhi[ka] Visuvi K [0]ri | dova-Kämösvarasya da[ta]11 17 gräma-näyakah Atava[ɔni] | maha-parivra -Pam dita-Soma [Sa]ma18 ittamanal nayaka-Gayadhara14 | Sadha-Maidhara | Sadhu-Amadova Ji[na]. 19 [gräma P] Sådhu-Somaņa | Sidha16.Dē[v]ul Sådhu-Somi | Sadhu-Sahadēva [Sin]20 gha-malhajana Janojanita Suki näyaka Kanama upari21. mahs-Yugidarapa-ökamaḥ (?) I Nārāyaṇapura-våsika | Bhami. 22 gå så[dhu] I Vighna Bhoi I Palavă Bhoi Sēthi Mahanda | Vrahmangha23 sådhu-Bhimaḥ sarga-ga[k]orin6 tasya en[tt]ah17 Dadu li[kham]ta u 18 | Hisyandi ? 24 ..[th va] madhikäkshara Vå barvva pasti]pappamas man [ga]la mahä sri 25 jo? anya]tha karoti tasya pi[t]å gardabhaḥ [80] karil mata 26 [n]tkiritam su(tr]adhāri Dāmõdara pajya [] rachite Tikama .
TRANSLATION. Om! Hail! In the [Saumya-8amvatsara), during the auspicious (and) victorious reign of His Majesty the prosperons Rājabhushana Mahārājādhirăje, the glorious Sömēsvaradēva, who was born of the race of the Naga (cobra), who is resplendent with the mass of rays (proceeding from the jewels on (his) thousand hoods; who is the lord of Bhögāvati, the best of cities, whose crest is a tiger together with a calf, who belongs to the KĀ yapa-gotra, whose shout of victory is (universally) known, who is the protector of the worlds, who is the great worshipper . of Mahēśvara (Siva), who is the supreme lord, who resembles a kee, which is rendered yellow by the mass of the pollen of the lotus feet of the great Mahobvara :
Hail! [Somala)-mahādēvi, the peerless mother of the world, who was wholly sanctified by having bathed in the water of the Ganges; the second (queen ?) (was) Dhāraņa-Mahādēvi; her gift : the land situated near Kalamba was given to the god [K]měsvara free of taxes and all encumbrances. (By ?) Papdi(ta) Tattākatala-Mahaņaka, the land having been made a dëvadaya was bestowed on the god.
.
Read Kalamua-samīpaatha bhūmir-dattar Read Kämeftaranya; see line 16. Read badha.
• Read datta.
Bead yasya. . Read yada bhaimir-tasya.
* Read shashfin darsha.. Read mödati hümidan. This couplet is made of the first half of one and the second half of another oftquoted imprecatory verse.
Read mahanagare. 10 Perhapo sakani is intended. From here to the end the inscription is full of the names of tenants and witnesses. Some of them sound very peculiar, probably because they have not been correctly spelt as the mistakes in tbe foregoing portion would indicate. This portion of the inscription is however animportant. 11 Bead dattah or dāsa).
Read pariprajakaPobaibly bhattamani or mathamani.
1. Probably Sanskritised form of the very prevalent dame Gajadhara, a corruption of Gadadhara (s name of Vishnu). This name occurs in the Pattadakal inscription of Kirtivarman II. in the form of Gayaddhara, which Dr. Fleet rappogon to be intended for Gangidbarn. See above, Vol. III. p. 5, footnoto 19. 15 Perhape sadu.
1 Read scargagato(P). 11 Read mutah.
Read hit mitam. 1 Perhapo hinakshara wa adhika sharan så raroan prakpannanass is intended. 30 Read yah.
n Bead sikari.

Page #47

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. X.
LI. 12-14 [Here are two half-verses of two oft-quoted imprecatory verses.] L. 14. Witnesses resident in(?) the great city of Tēmară are:
Nayaka Dhathi, Nayaka Pragida Kamathi, Morayarána, Doņtayo, Visu vă, the magistrate of the whole (state), Kori, NĂyaka Atavauni of the village given to god Kämēsvara, Mabaparibr[ajakaj? Pandita Soma, Samattamana, Nayaka Gayadhara, Sadha' Maidhara, Sadhu Amadēva, Jiņa gráma Sadhu Somaņa, S[A]dhu Dēva, Sadhu Somi, Sadhu Sahadēva, Simgha Mahājana, Janojanita, Suki Nayaka Känama. The above .
. .
. ... (The witnesses) resident in Nārāyanapura (are) : Bhami, gå-Sådhu, Vighna Bhoi, Palava Bhoi, Səthi Mahaņda, Brabmeugba-Sadhu Bhima having gone to heaven, his son Doda(P) (held the pen 6). Let all be admitted whether there be less letters or more than necessary). Fortune! Great Prosperity! He who acts otherwise (has for) his father an 288 (and for his) mother a pig. Caused to be engraved by Damodara sutradhära; verso composed (by) Tikama . ..
B.-Fragmentary, Stone. 1. . . [ma]ha-Mae . . . . . . 2 . . kiñjalka-pam . . . . 3 . bhramarāyam(apa) . . . . . . . . 4 srimad-Bājahbhūshang10 5 [r]ājadhiraja srimall 6 svaradova-pad-anukal[y]āņa-vi[ja]7 ya-r.[y]ē svasti Gamgå-jala-dhan[ta]8 jagadēkamätă răņi Dharana9 mahådē[v]i dharmma[daksha] Kalēmva10 gamipasthäls bhūmi[h] pradata de11 Va-bri-Nămēsvarasyal6 | Barvva. 12 vidhä16-paribarēņa akar[@]-. 13 na [l*] jasya? yasya jada 18 bhomi 14 tasya tasya plilayatio Joel &15 [nyathā] karoti tasya garda[bha] [bo] 16 [pitā] sukarta mátä [ilo]
TRANSLATION. In the glorious and victorious reign of His Majesty, the prosperous Rájabhushana (Mahārājadhiraja [Somējávaradēva, the queen Dharana-Mahādēvi, the peerless mother of the world, who has bathed in the water of the Ganges (and) who is clever in (giving) charity, gave land situated near Kalēmva, free of all encumbrances and taxes, to the god fri-Kimēšvara, [Here comes a portion of a frequently quoted imprecatory verse which the writer did not correctly remember]. (If) any one does otherwise, his father (ia) an ags (and his mother a pig.
1.e. & religious mendicant. • L... a great mad, usually a banker. • I... signed.
1 I.e. a wandering mendicant. . Probably priest of the Jains portion of the village. • Same a sofa of the present day.
No. 260 of the Madru Epigraphical Collection for 1908. # Fill up the blank with hiftora-charana-kanja. * Ditto m aha. 19 Perhaps daksha, which may be meant for dakshaya. 14 Read prodatta.
* Read - Kaméltarasya. 17 Road yarga.
18 Read yada, ** Substitute tada phalan. Band yah,
. Fill up the blank with ja-pajarite'. Ditto
t-Sõme 1 Read samipastha. 16 Bend badha-pariharana, 19 Read bhumise. * Read rökari

Page #48

No. 6.]
SUNARPAL STONE INSCRIPTION OF JAYASIMHADEVA.
No. 6.-SUNARPAL STONE INSCRIPTION OF JAYASIMHADEVA.
BY RAI BAHADUR HIRA LAL, B.A.; NAGPUR.
Sunarpal is a village about 10 miles from Narayanpal' in the Bastar State. I think the name is a corruption of Suvarnapura, which was probably prevalent during the rule of the Nagavaṁsi kings of Bastar. A fragmentary inscription of that dynasty was found here by Rai Bahadur Diwan Baijnath who kindly sent me 4 impressions from which I edit it. The slab on which it is inscribed measures 4'x1' 5" and the writing covers 4' x 1' 5" including the imprecatory figures at the bottom which occupy 6". These figures are a cow and a calf, a dagger and shield, a linga and the sun and the moon as found in other Nágavaméi inscriptions. The upper layer of a portion of the left corner at the top has gone off damaging the first 5 lines which deal with the birudas of the king, but they can be restored from other allied records. The writing is bold, but weather-worn. The characters are Nagari. The average size of the letters is 1". The inscription seems to have been composed by a person who knew very little of Sanskrit, if at all. He had no doubt committed to memory the birudas of the ruling king, but where long samāsas were involved, he remembered only portions of them and wrote them down without caring whether they conveyed any meaning or not. For instance, in lines 6 and 7 we find kañja-kiñjalka-puñja-piñjarita-bhramarayamana for maha-Mahesvara-charanakafija-kinjalka-punja-piñjarita-bhramarayamaza. His imprecatory verses at the end are
milarly amusing. He seems to have been a native of the United Provinces which may be inferred from the vernacular word dinha' (gave) of which apparently he did not know the Sanskrit equivalent. He has, however, endeavoured his best to give his composition a Sanskrit look and we may therefore allow that the language is Sanskrit and pass on without referring to orthographical peculiarities, as they are merely blunders.
The inscription is of no importance excepting that it furnishes the name of a new Nägavamsi king which will be useful in making out a dynastic list. It gives no date, nor does it mention the name of the place where the grant was made. It does not even say what was granted, but from the imprecations it may be inferred that it was some land. Perhaps Adhakaḍa was the name of the village granted. The gift was apparently made by the queens of Jayasimhadeva of the Naga race, who belonged to the Kasyapa-gotra and was the supreme lord of Bhōgavati, having the tiger with a calf as his crest. He is called Rajadhirāja Mahārāja śri-Jayasimhadeva. The names of witnesses before whom the grant was made are recorded as usual.
40
1 2 64 R 6*
In line 11, the pañchapradhan[äḥ], i.e. the five ministers, seem to be mentioned. Four of them are enumerated. But the fifth is not mentioned as such. In Eastern Chalukya copperplate grants, the king generally makes gifts in the presence of the matrin (councillor), purohita (family priest), senapati (commander of the army), yuvaraju (heir-apparent) and the dauvarika (door-keeper). The executors of the Chellar plates of Vira-Choda and of the Pithapuram plates of the same king are said to be the pancha-pradhānāḥ, i.e. the five ministers.
TEXT.3
*
35
pa (bi)-ki[ra]
sura Naga-vam]..
[va]ti-pare(ra) varēsva(sva)ra si(?)
1 See above, Vol. IX. p. 161.
The text has been subsequently compared with a fresh impression taken by Mr. Venkoba Rao at the instance of the Government Epigraphist for India.
No. 265 of the Madras Epigraphical Collection for 1908. Supply Svasti sahasra-phanama".
5 Supply na-nikar-āvabhä°.
Supply bhara Bhöga

Page #49

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. X.
4 1. . . 18-mårtta (mida) savatsa-vya5 ** la[rn]chhana Kásyapa-gðtra prakați-[kri]. 6 ta-vijaya-ghoshana ka[mn]ja-kinjalka-pi[th]7 ja(puñja)-pimjarita-bhramariyamana r.8 jādhiraja-mahărăja-sri-Jei[78]sim - 9 ghadēvapada (1) käms dēvi Loka10 mahidēvi mabādēvi Sasa)nade-7 11 vi pamchapradhana mahüpradhani Na[ms]va12 nayaka dvitiyê [pa]divala (tya (tri)tiyle 13 chavarikumara chatarthé sarvvava [d]i-nå-) 14 yaka! Dädēsari-pătra Chavaka A 15 dhakāda Jesi(mnghalodēva din[h]a! A [m]viva16 li-nåyaku! Bakshi Nadaya-vrähma17 (na) såkshi dvēl vahus däri: visva18 dhiraya [in]väri goghnnal kritaghana19 schaival brahma-hatya garutalpak[a]"5 20 êteshin endhil nadpish[ta] bhumi-hartti na su17 21 dhyati anodakosh[v]-aramn[e] shu18 sushkakota22 ra say[u]ņam krishnasarpā bhijaya[tb]té puryvada-1 23 ttam hara[t]ti jel Rämall[ēk]apitam. Palyama-näyaka [ll]
ABRIDGED TRANSLATION. LI. 1-17. His Majesty Räjādhiraja Mahāraja, the glorious Jayasimhadēva of the Naga race, the lord of [Bhögā] vati, the best of cities, having the tiger with a calf as his orest and belonging to the Käsyapa-gotra, whose shout of victory is (universally) known and who resembles a bee which is rendered yellow by the mass of the pollen of lotus flowers, Jayasimhadeva gave the village of Adhakada (in the presence of ?) his queen Lókamahādēvi and the great queen Säsanadevi (or Somaladēvi) and the five ministers (paficha pradhana), (vit.) the chief minister, secondly, the grand warden (? paditāla), thirdly, the prince in charge of the whisk (? charari-kumāra), fourthly, the lord of the intelligence department (1 sarvavadiNayaka) (and) Dădosari-pätra Chavaka. Arvivali Nayaka (is) a witness and the second witness (is) Nadaya Brahmana.
LI. 17-23........... & cow-killer and also an ungratefal person may be purified. The purification of the sin of killing a Brahmapa or soiling the preceptor's 3 bed has not been seen (heard of); (similarly) a 'confiscator of land cannot be purified. Resumers of provions gifts are born (again) as black serpents lying in the arid hollows of waterless deserts. Rama! (This) was caused to be written by Palyama Nayaka.
(Perhaps (Chai[inda-kula-kamalla-martta (nda) is the reading intended.-Ed.] ? Supply ghra.
Read Kafyapa- • Read prakaliksi . Read Jayasinha
"Read padanan. [The reading may also be Somalade. -Ed.) . Read Chamara Kumara or Chamara Kumara.
• Read Sarraradi.(?). 10 Read Jayasinha.
1 Apparently the vernacular equivalent of daduw 12 Road - ayaka.
13 Read vifuddhi * Read göghna kritaghna.. Read alpaga. 18 Read fuddhirs. 11 Read fuddhyati.
1* Read she-aranyéshu. Read fushka.. 10 Read fayinah.
* Read pirra'. * Read haranti ye. * I.e. illicit intercourse with a guru's wife.
74 See Yaffiavalky asmriti, Prayaschitt-adhnaya verses 282-283, where 40 mys that #gurutelpaga or violator of the preceptor's hed (which also includes bis daughter, one's paternal and materual sunts, maternal oncle's wife, daughter-in-law, step-mother, sister and daughter) must be killed.

Page #50

No. 7.)
KURUSPAL STONE INSCRIPTION OF SOMESVARADEVA.
37
No. 7.-KURUSPAL STONE INSCRIPTION OF SOMESVARADEVA; .
SAKA-SAMVAT 1019.
BY RAI BAHADUR HIBA LAL, B.A.; NAGPUR. If the remoteness and inaccessibility of Kuruspal in the Bastar State of the Central Provinces have prevented the antiquarian from witnessing its ancient remains, temples, tanks, wells and gardens, the publication of inscriptions from that place have at least made him familiar with its antiquity and the importance it once enjoyed about a thousand years ago. Local tradition avers that there were in that quondam town Sat upar sāt kori bāoli or 147 step-wells and as many tanks, and Rai Babădur Baijnath, Diwan of Bastar, assures me that the story has a great deal of truth in it. Among the ruins on the bank of a tank known as Chorya-tarãi was found the present record, which like its three predecessors refers to the reign of the Nagavamsi king Somēśvaradēva. There is, however, an agreeable departure in that it is dated. This is a point which renders its publication imperative in spite of the mutilated and extremely bad condition of the stone on which it is inscribed. The stone in fact is not en whole. It is broken into two pieces, and erosion has bad its ample share in obliterating the letters. The stone with both the pieces put together measures 5' 01" X 2' 11", the length of the inscribed portion being 3' 1' with 24 lines, each about 21" long. The average size of the letters, which belong to the Nāgari alphabet, is about 1". The language is Sanskrit prose and there are no peculiar featares in orthography other than those found and noticed in other inscriptions from Kuruspal. .
The object of the inscription is apparently to record a dedication of a lamp to the god L[o]kēśvara by the inhabitants of a village not named. It appears that a subscription of 11 gadyanakas (coins) was raised by them. The dedication was made in the Sake year 1019 during the victorions reign of the illustrious Sõmēsvaradēva, who belonged to the Nāga family, who was the lord of Bhögāvati, the best of cities; the space between the ten quarters was resounding with the deep sound from the sbrill drums proclaiming whose brilliant victories; whose crest was a cow and tiger; who was, as it were, the sun to the lotus of the Chhinda family; who resembled a bee which was rendered yellow by the mass of the pollen on the lotus, i.e. the feet of the great (god) Mahēśvara; who was the store-house of statesmanship; who was the shelter of the whole world; who was like Arjuna in using the bow; who was the lord of kings; who was by birth as beautiful as the god of love ; who was terrible to his opponents (Pratigandabhairava); who was like Purtravas among kings; who resembled the demi-gods in enjoyments; who was brave like Narayana, glorious like Indra, true like Harischandra, and in subduing passion, like Mabādēvs, and who had acquired his kingdom by the force of his own arms. In this birudivali, some of the titles are noteworthy as they were also borne by Madhurantakadēva of the Rajapura plates, whom Somēsvaradēva is stated to have killed in battle in the long inscription found at Kuruspål. This would mean that both belonged to the same family, and that Sömēśvara killed his relative and himself became a king It does not, however, appear necessary to discuss this point before the Telugu inscriptions of these kings are published.
Returning to the date, it is to be regretted that all the original details are not available owing to the stone Laving broken off. The only thing that can be gleaned with certainty is the tithi saptami and the nakshatra Svāti, the day which looks like Sanaischara or Saturday, the paksha and the month having become obliterated or lost. The figures of the year in the impression are also very indistinct, bat Rai Bahadır Baijnath has satisfied himself from the original stone that it is 1019. Luckily, the cyclic year fávara-sanhvatsara is also given. From
Above, Vol. IX. p. 181.
* Above, p. 26.

Page #51

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. X.
these insufficient data Mr. Gokul Prasid, Tahsildar of Dhamtari, has, however, calculated its English equivalent to be Saturday, the 18th July 1097 A.D. He states that the Isvarasamvatsara occurred in the Saks year 1020, so the year referred to in the inscription must be the one which had expired and that in these two years, there was only one saptami combined with a Saturday and the Svati nakshatra, and this tithi belonged to the bright fortnight of the Sravana month in Saka 1020 current.
TEXT. 1 (Sva®]sti [ll] [saha]ara-phaņāmaņi-kirana-nikaräva[bh]ásu[ra] 2 [NJägave[u]s-odbhava Bhögåvati-puravarėśvara visa(da-ja)3 [ya)-paça-pataha-[g]ambhiryya-dhvăn-[ala]ókärita-da[fa]-dis-årta [ra]4 la 3dhēnu-vy Ighra-lamchchhana Chchhi[m]da-[ku]la-kamala-bhaskara maha Mashēl. 5 svara-charana-kanja-kimjal[k]a-pumja-pimjarita-bhramara[ya]ma[na] 6 [ra]ja-vidya-nidhāna samasta-je(ja)gad-aśrayam kodamda-Dhanamjayam rá. 7 [ja]dhi[ra]ja saha (ja) - Mandjar Pratigamda-bhairava raja-Purirava bho8 ga-vidyadharam vira-Laksh[m]idharan mahima-Mabe[m]dra satyal-Haris[chandrain]
. . . . . . .. (Mada]na-Mashēśva]ram nija-bh[u]j-oparjita . . . . 10 . . svara (sri] . . . . . .. . pana vindhyavasini ?]11 [dēvi)-varaprasadam (éri-Sõmêjávaradēva-pra vardhmana)12 [vi]jaya [ra]jyė Sako Ba[m]vá(a)t [1]0[1]e Isvara[nāma]'-samvatsar[e] ...
13 .... .. [si]ta-88[ptamy.m] Sasoischajra-dině Svāti-nakshastrē]
L[okējśvara[sys] . . . . . 14 ... riya dipakam saryva-ja[nēna] mapthapahah kritvå e15 kadasa gadyanaka? grähaʻitvå dat[t]a Lokčiva[rdys). 16 [Loke)s(varasys agrépa dipakam yo dadat[i] dailimishiva Po 17 pradi(pē]na (Śiva]lokam vrajé[n=na]rah | [ta]pas[vi] vrähmaņa (=ch-ai). 18 va sådhu putrai[b] křitodyamam idpisa[m] pályatělo yag=tu tasya 19 pun(o)yam-a(nat)takam || asya dharmma-vináså(sa)ya karutė yo ma20 dotkataḥ vrahmapaih koţighata, linga-bhods .. bhavēt 21 yavan-nabh[0] tishthati chamdrasuryo(ryan) Mēra[ho] kahiti[r]=bhu(bhū)dhara
tárak-A[dyah] 22 apāṁpatis-ch-aiva sarid-va[n-ad]ghar(1) tävat-samam dipaka 12 pra[svá]layam 23 13Chchhandesvarapanditēna likhitar | Mitradeva-sūtra ka[rēņa] - 24 ... Raņa-dhavala radhärēna kamaritam
For examples of this sort of somewhat inaccurate dating referring to an expired year and coupling it with the name of the current cyclic year, see quotation from Dr. Kielhorn's remarks above, Vol. IX. p. 176.
* No. 255 of the Madrus Epigraphical collection for 1908. [The syllables gadyanaka appear to be inscribed at the top of the inscription. -Ed.)
. (This is the reading in some of the other Bastar inscriptions where the passage occurs-Ed.)
(There seems to be an erasure between Ittara and sanatsana in the original. but no room for two aksharas.-Ed.]
Read Sancifchara-. • [It is not unlikely that the intended reading is -jan-aika-malapa[hash] -Ed.]
Read gadganakan. Gadyanaka is a weight - 82 guijar ; (Yajñavalkya, iii. 268). The symbol immediately following the letter kå of gadyanaka may represent a numeral figure. . Read grähayitra.
[The reading seems to he dai difisha cha.-Ed.) 10 Read pålayed-yarat.
1 Read Brahmananas. 11 Perhaps pradánõyam though it offends against the metre. 1 Read Chandöfrara.
Probably patarina wtkiritans. Compare above, p. 83, text I. 26. [The original seems to show [Dugará 1]naka pröritas -Ed.)

Page #52

APPENDIX.]
INSCRIPTIONS OF NORTHERN INDIA.
272.-V. 1439.- Archaeol. Suro. of India, Vol. VI. p. 79, and Plate xi. Machadi (near Alvar) inscription of the time of the Mahdrájádhirdja Gogadeva, the son of Asaladeva, o the Vaḍagujara family, and of the reign of Sultan Pêrôja Sahi (Firôz Shah):
(L. 6) samvatsarê-smin árt-Vikramaditya-rajyê (?) samvat 1439 SA(A)ke 1304 varshê Vaisa (sa)sha(kha)-sudi 6 Ravi-dine | Pushya-nakshatrê śri-suratana-Pêrôjasâhi
râjyê
39
Sunday, 20th April A.D. 1382; see Ind. Ant. Vol. XIX. p. 31, No. 43.
273.-V. 1442.-Ant. Remains Bo.. Pres. p. 185. Vêrâval inscription of the time of the chief Bharma of the Râshtroda (Rashtrakuta) family :
Samvat 1442 varshê Ashadha-vadi 8 Banau ||
Saturday, 11th June A.D. 1384.1
274.-V. 1448.- Archeol. Surv. of India, Vol. III. p. 68, and Plate xxiv. 1-3. Masår (Mahâsâra) Jaina image inscriptions of the reign of the Raja Nathadeva of Mahasara :
(Inscr. 1, line 1).-sam 1443 J[y]êshtha-sudi 5 Gurau.
Thursday, 3rd May A.D. 1386:3
275.-V. 1445.- Archaeol. Surv. of India, Vol. XVII. p. 41, and Plate xxii. Boramdeo Sati-pillar inscription:
(L. 1).-samvat 1445 Bhava-nama-samva[tsa]rê Âsvi(évi)na-sudi 13 Sôme.
Monday, 14th September A.D. 1388; see Ind. Ant. Vol. XIX. p. 32, No. 44.
276.-V. 1445.-Ant. Remains Bo. Pres. p. 178. Vanthali (Junagadh) inscription of some Châdâsamâ chiefs:
Sara-yuga-manu-samvatsara-1445-varshê Phalgu[na"]-sudi-parchami Sôme ||
Monday, 1st February A.D. 1389; see Ind. Ant. Vol. XIX. p. 26, No. 19.
The inscription mentions Shangåra (Khangåra), Jayasimha, Mahipati, Mokalasimha, etc. 277.-V. 1445.-Ant. Remains Bo. Pres. p. 183. Chorwaḍ (Junagaḍh) inscription of some chiefs of the Shattrimsa family:
Samvat 1445 varshê Phagana-sudi 5 Sôme.
Monday, 1st February A.D. 1389.
The inscription mentions Laniga; his son Bhimasimha; his son Lavanyapâla; his sons Lakshmasimha, Laksha, and Lashapapala; Lakshmasimha's son Rajasimha; etc.
279.-V. 1452.-Ant. Remains Bo. Pres. p. 179. Mangrol inscription of the time of Nasaratha (Nasrat Shah) of Yoginipura (Delhi) and Daphara-khana (Zafar Khân) of Gujarat:
Samvat 1452 varshê Vaisâka(kha)-vadi 15 Ravan śri-Yoginipurê pâtaśâhi-sriNasaratha-vijayarajyê tan-niyukt[ê] śri-Gurjara-dharitryâm śrt-Dapharakhanê rajyam kurvati.
Sunday, 7th May A.D. 1396; see Ind. Ant. Vol. XIX. p. 355, No. 155.
279.-V. 1455.-Bihar (Darbhanga) (spurious ?) plate of the Maharajadhiraja Sivasimhadeva, the son of Devasimha, [of Mithila], recording a grant which was made in favour of the poet Vidyapati; see below, No. 578 of Lakshmanasêna-s. 293 (?).
280.-V. 1458.-Ind. Ant. Vol. XXII. p. 83. Notice of a Râypur (now Nagpur Museum) inscription of the time of the Maharajadhiraja Brahmadeva of Rayapura,' and his minister, the Nayaka Hajirâjadeva :
(L. 9).-sa[i]vatu 1458 varshê Sâ(6) kê 13224 samayê Sarvajita (n)-nama-samvatsarê Phåglu(lgu)na-sudha-ashtami Su(su)krê.
This is the equivalent of the date for Chaitrddi V. 1442 current, and the purnimanta Ashadha.
On this day the tithi of the date commenced 3 h. 50 m. after mean suarise.
In No. 283 it is stated that the chief's capital was Khalvatika (Khalari). 4 Wrongly for 1828. Read fudd-dehtami.

Page #53

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. V.
Friday, 10th February A.D. 1402 ; see ibid. Vol. XIX. p. 26, No. 20.
Lashmidêya (Lakshmidera); his son Simgha (Simha); his son Ramachandra; his son Harirâyabrahman (Brahmadêva, or R&yabrahmadêva).
281.- V. 1468.- Archool. Surv. of India, Vol. XXI. p. 18, and Plate xiv. Råsin inscription of a chief (mahipati) Paramardin :
(L. 1).- Barvat 1466 varshê Chaitra-sudi 7 San[an] Saturday, 23rd March A.D. 1409 ; see Ind. Ant. Vol. XIX. p. 355, No. 156.
282.- V. 1487.- Jour. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXXI. p. 422, and Plate iii. No. xv. Gwalior inscription of the Maharajadhiraja Viranga (or Virama) P-dêve :
(L. 1).- sarvata 1467 varsh8 Märga-sudi 5 Sôsma P ]-dinam || mabara jadhiraja-griViramgadêvah (?).
Monday, 1st December A.D. 1410.
283.- V. 1470 ( for 1471).- Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 230. Khalári inscription of the time of the Kalachuti (Kalachuri) Haribrahmadova (Brahmadeva!) of Khalvåţika; (composed by Misra Damodara) :
(L. 15).- Barvat 1470 varshồ SA(sa) ke 1334% shashtyavdayðr=muadhyês Plava-namasamvatsard Magha-sodi 9 Sani-vâsard Rəhipi nakshatrê.
Saturday, 19th January A.D. 1415.
In the Kalachati (Kalachuri) branch of the Ahihaya (Haihaya) family, Simhaņa ; his son R&madåva (slew in battle Bhôņingadêva); his son Haribrahmadêva.
284.-7. 1473.- Ant. Remains Bo. Pres. pp. 176 and 316. Junagadh (Girner) insoription of the time of the Chaqasami chief] Jayasinha II. ; (composed by SAmala (P), the son of Mantrisimha and grandson of Dhandhala) :
Samvad=Råma-taranga-sågara-mahf-samakhyê=tha sakre sitê pamchamyân Bhrigu. Våsare.
Friday, 21st May A.D. 1417.
In the family of Yado, Mandalika [I.] ; his son Mahipala ; his son Khangåra ; his son Jayasimha [I.] ; his son Muktasimha ; his son Mandalka (II.] ; his younger brother Méliga ; his son Jayasimha (II.).
285.-7. 1481. - Jour. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. LII. Part I. p. 70. Deðgadh (now Calcutta Museum) Jaida inscription of the time of Sahi Ålambhaka ("Hushang Ghori alias Alp Khân" of Malava, the founder of Mându, here called Mandapapura) :
(L. 14).-samvatsará-smin=nripa-Vikramaditya-gatávda(bda) 1481 Sakê ért-Salivahanat 1346 Vaisakha-masé sukla-pakshô 15 pûrņņamåsyên Guru-våsarê | Svậti-nakshatrê | Simhalagu-dayê 11 (and evidently afterwards repeated in verse).
Thursday, 13th April A.D. 1424; see Ind. Ant. Vol. XIX. p. 32, No. 45.
286.-7.1485.- Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 410 ; Bhavnagar Insor. p. 96. Chitorgadh inscription of the Guhila Mókala of Médapata (Mêwad); (composed by Ekanátha, the son of Bbatta Vishnu) :
(L. 50).- Abdd bån-&shta-vôda-kshiti-parikalite Vikramåmbbôjabamdhôḥ punye mase Tapasyê savitari Makaram yâti jivê Ghata-sthe 11 (1) pakshe sakl-tarasmin=Saraguru-divase ch=Aryams-rkshê tritiys-tithyårn.
(L. 53).-samvat 1485 varshê Mágha-sudi [3] Guru-dinê .... Both dates are irregular,
1 See abova, No. 280.
Wrongly for 1886. • Sofur n I can make out, this is equivalent to Tyaiskas.
Road shashtyabda-madhye. * See below, No. 345.

Page #54

APPENDIX.)
INSCRIPTIONS OF NORTHERN INDIA.
41
:
In the Guhila family, Arisimha; his son Hammira; his son Kshetra ; his son Lakshasimha; his son Môkala (defeated Péroja, the king of the Yavanas,' i.e. the Sultan Firoz Shah).
287.-V.1493.- From impressions supplied by Dr. Burgess. Deógadh Jaina inscription :
(L. 5).- sarvatu 1493 Saká 1358 varsh& Vaissha (kha)-vi(va)di 5 Gurai(rau) dine Mala-nakshatré 11
Thursday, 5th April A.D. 1436.2
288.- V. 1494.- Bhavnagar Inscr. p. 112. Nagada Jaina inscription of the reign of the Guhila Kumbhakarna, the son of Môkala, of Mêdapata (Mêwad) :
(L. 1).-samvat 1494 varshê Mágha-gudi 11 Guru-vårê. Thursday, 6th February A.D. 1438.
289.- V. 1400.- Jour. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XVI. p. 1224. Omgå (in Bihar) inscription of Bhairavêndra :
(V. 21).- Játé tarka 6-navå 9-mbudhi 4-ndu-gu(ga)pitê sambatsarda Vaikramê Vaisakho Guro-visard sitatarê paksh8 tritiy[A]-tithan Rohinyam Purushottaman Halabhritam Bhadrâm Subhadrân=tathå pratyashth&payad=&kad=aika-vidhin sri-Bhairavêrndrð npipah II
And further on :- ankato-pi Vikram-Abdâḥ || 1496 || Vaisakha-sudi-tfitiya Guro(ran) 11 Thursday, 16th April A.D. 1439; see Ind. Ant. Vol. XIX. p. 82, No. 46.
In the town of Umanga there was, in the lunar race, Bhdmipala ; his son Kumarapala his son Lakshmanapkla ; his son Chandrapala ; his son Nayanapala; his son Sandhapåla ; his son Abbeyadêys; his son Malladôve; his son Kêgiraja ; his son Varasimhadde; his son Bhân dâya; his son Sômêsvara ; his son Bhairavêndra.
290.- V. 1406.- Bhavnagar Insor. p. 114 ; Prachinalêkhamdia, Vol. II. p. 28. Sadadi Jaina inscription of the reign of the Gubila Rand Kumbhakarna of Môdapata (Mwad) :
(L. 2). -- grimad-Vikramataḥ 1496 samkhya-varsbe.
The insoription gives the following list of the Gubila princes : Bappa, Guhila, Bhôja, sila, Kalabhoja, "Bhartçibhata, Simha, Mahayaka, Khummaņa, Allata, Naraváhana, Saktikumára, Sachivarman, Kirtivarman, Yogaraja, Vairata, Vamsapala, Vairisinha, Virsgirnha, Arisimha, Chodasimha, Vikramasimha, Ranasimha, Khémasimha, Samantasimha, Kamarasimha, Mathanasimha, Padmasimha, Jaitrasimha, Tējasvisimha, Samarasimha, Bhayanasimha (defeated the Chihumâna king Kituka and the Sultan Allåvadina). his son Jayasinha, Lakshmasimha (defeated the Malava king Gogadêva), his son Ajayasimha, his brother Arisimha, Hammira, Khôtasimha, Laksha, his son Môkala, Kumbhakarna.
291.- v. 1497.- Jour. Beng. As. Soc. VOL. XXXI. p. 422, and Plate iii. No. xviii. Gwalior inscription of the reign of the Maharajadhiraja Dungarendradeva :
(L. 1).- Barnvat 1497 varshê Vais&($)sha(kha)-[sudi] 7 Sukrê Punarvagu-nakshatr[6] fri-Gópichaladurggê'maharajadhiraja-raja(ja)-sri-Dunga . . . .
Friday, 8th April A.D. 1440.
292.- V. 1600.- Bhavnagar Insor. p. 162, and Plate; Prachinalêkhamdla, Vol. II. p. 26. Mahuva inscription, recording the construction of a tank by the Sréshfhin Moksls on the land of the Góhilla Saranga -
(L.1).-Svasti svastimati prasiddha-npipati-gri-Vikram-&tikramåt samvad=Vishnupadadvay-shuvjagati-sarkhyê PrajánAmpatan mitré chattara-gô prachanda-kirapo dhanya madhan Madhavê suklé par natithan Gurau cha Gura-bhê sadyðga-bhoga-kshand 11
1 On this day the title of the date commenced 6 h. 31 m. after meen suprise. . Read saihatsarl. • For the princes from Bappa to Samarasithha see the list above, No. 243, which differs in some respecte. • Below, in Nos. 416 and 431, we find the name Haapdla.

Page #55

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. V.
(L. 16). Svasti sriman-npipa-Vikramarkka-samay-atita-samvat 1500 varshê Prajapatinâmpi samvatsarê | uttarayaņé vasamta-pitau | Vaisakha-sukla-parchamyår Gurau
Thursday, 23rd April A.D. 1444 ; see Ind. Ant. Vol. XIX, p. 38, No. 73.
293.-V. 1503.- From Sir A. Cunningham's rubbings. Inscription at Udaypur (in Gwalior) :
(L. 1).-samvata 1503 varishê Phaguna-vadi 10 Su($)kra-di[va]s. Friday, 10th February, A.D. 1447 ; see Ind. Ant. Vol. XIX. p. 168, No. 91.
294.-V. 1510.- Jour. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXXI. p. 423, and a rubbing, supplied by Dr. Burgess. Gwalior inscription of the reign of the Maharajadhiraja Dungarendradêva :
(L. 1).- samvat 1510 varsbê Mágha-sudi 8 Sômê éri-Gopagiran mahârâjâdhiraja-rajá (ja). śrî-Durgarêmdradêva-rajy[6] pravarttamåne!
Monday, 7th January A.D. 1454 ; see Ind. Ant. Vol. XIX. p. 374, No. 199.
295.-V. 1515.- Archæol. Suru. of India, Vol. XXIII. Plates xx. and xxi. Inscription in the uppermost storey of the Guhila Kumbhakarņa's Kirtistambha, or column of fame,' at Chitôrgadh :
(V. 185).- Sri-Vikramåt-pamchadas-adhikê=smin-varshê sate panchadasa vyatite! Chaitr-&sitë-namga-tithau vyadhâyi sri-Kumbhamêrur-vasudhadhipêna ||
296.- V. 1516.- Archæol. Surv. of India, Vol. III. p. 131, and Plate xxxix. Inscription on jamb of temple of Gayasuri Dêvî at Gaya :
(L. 26).- Varshê (sastra ?]-ku-vâ[ņa)-cham(dra-sa]hitê Mêsham gatê bhaskarê Chaitre någa-tithau sit[8] Guru-dinê . .
(L. 30).-samvat 1516 varshồ Chaitra-sudi 5 Gur[u]-din[8] II Thursday, 27th March A.D. 1460 ; Bee Ind. Ant. Vol. XIX. p. 39, No. 74.
According to an account prepared for Sir A. Cunningham, the inscription contains the names of Sindhuråja, Dâmi [I.], Sanddvara (P), Dâmi (II.), Mahipala, D&vidása, Süryadása, and of his son Saktisimha and grandson Madana.
297. V. 1545.- Bhavnagar Insor. p. 117. Udaypur (in Rajputâna) inscription of the time of the Guhila Rajamalla, the son of Kumbhakarna, of Mêdapata (Mêwad); (composed by Mahêsvara, the son of Atri and grandson of Kêśava-Jhoţinga) :
(V. 99).- Vatsarêntipati-Vikram-&tyayat våņa-vêda-sara-bhůmi-sammitb 1545 Chaitragukla-daśami Guru-våre.
Thursday, 12th March A.D. 1489.
The inscription especially eulogizes the Guhila princes Arisimha, Hamira, Kshetrasimha, Lakshasimha, Môkala, Kumbhakarņa, and Rajamalla.
298.- V. 1553. Ant. Remains Bo. Pres. p. 266. Borsad stepwell inscription :(L. 1).- samvat 1553 varshe Sravana-vadi 13 Ravau. Sunday, 7th August A.D. 1496; see Ind. Ant. Vol. XIX. p. 178, No. 124.
299.-ÅshAdhadi.V. 1555.-Ant. Romains Bo. Pres. p. 264. Adalij well inscription of the Rani Radadevi, the wife of the Vaghela Virasimha of Dand&hidêsa; of the reign of the Pataså ha' Mahamûda (Sultan Mahmud Baiqara)
(L. 21).- Sriman-nfipa-Vikrama-samay-atîtå Åsbadhâdi-samyat 1555 varshê Sak[61 1420 pravartamâne uttarayana(pa)-gath sri-sûry[@] sisarutaud Magha-måsê sakla-pukshë panchamyâm tithau Badha-vasarê Uttarabhadrapad[&]-nakshatré Siddhi(ddha)-nâmni yôgê Bava-karanê Mîna-rasau sthitê chamdre.
Wednesday, 16th January A.D. 1499; see Ind. Ant. Vol. XIX. p. 27, No. 28.
In verses/184, 186 and 187 there are other dates of V. 1505, 1507 and 1509. ? Below, in No. 301, the second name is spelt Jotinga.
Read fifirartou.

Page #56

APPENDIX.]
INSCRIPTIONS OF NORTHERN INDIA.
43
The Vaghela Mokalasimha; his son Karna; his son Maluraja ; his son Mahipa; his son Virasimha, married Rudadêvi; their sons Varasimha and Jetra (? Jaitra).
300.- V. 1558. Ind. Ant. Vol. IV. p. 368; Art. Remains Bo. Pres. p. 254 ; Ep. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 298. AhmadAbad well inscription of Bai Harira, of the reign of the Pâtusaha' Mahamûda (Sultan Mahmûd Baiqara) :
(L. 12).- samvat 1556 varshỏ Sako 1421 pravarttamând Paasha-sadi 13 Some. The date is irregular.!
301.--V. 1558 and 1561.-Jour. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. LVI. Part I. p. 79. Nagari (near Chitor) inscription of the Guhila Rajamalla (the son of Kumbhakarna) of Mêdapata (Mêwad). and his wife śpingåradevi, a daughter of the prince Yodha (the son of Raṇamalla) of Marusthali (Marwad); (composed by Mahêśa, the son of Atri and grandson of Jötinga. Kéśava) :
(V. 24).- Ritu-båņa-båņa-éaśi-sankhya-vatsarê Nabhasah sita-Smaratithau saBhûmijeh (je).
Tuesday, 31st July A.D. 1498.
Sarnyat 1561 varsbo śákê 1426 pravarttamâne attarayana(na)-gatê sri-sûryê vasamtafitau mahâmámgalya-prada-Vaisasha(kha)-masé sukla-pakshe tritiyâyam punya-tithau Budhavåsarê yathavarttamâna-nakshatra-yoga-kara . . .
Wednesday, 17th April A.D. 1504.
302.- V. 1557 (?).- Náralai inscription of the reign of the Guhila Râyamalla (Rajamalla); see below, No. 306.
303.- V. 1581.- Archæol. Suru. of India, Vol. V. p. 144, and Plate xli. H. Delhi Siwâlik pillar inscription of the reign of Sultan Ibrahim Lôdi :
(L. 1).-samvat 1581 vao Chaitra-vadi 13 Bhauma-dinê. Tuesday, 21st March A.D. 1525; see Ind. Ant. Vol. XIX. p. 176, No. 117.
304.- V. 1587.- Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 42; Bhavnagar Insor. p. 134. Satruñjaya inscription on the seventh. restoration of the temple of Pundarika; mentions the Sultans of Gujarat Mahimûda (Mahmud Baiqara), Mad&phara-sâba (Muzaffar II.), and Bahadara-såba (Bahadur), and the Guhila rulers of Chitrakûţa Kumbharaja, his son Rajamalla, his son Samgråmasimha, and [his son] Ratnasimha; (composed by Låvanyasamaya) :
(L. 2).-samvat 1587 varsbê.
(L. 30).- Vikrama-samay-atîte tithi-mita-samvatsarê 'sva-vasu-varshê | 1587 1 Śaké jagattri-båne 53 Vaisåshe(khô) krishna-shashathyam cha ll .. .. vahamâne Dhanur-lagne.
305.- V. 1595.- Proceedings Beng. As. Soc. 1875, p. 16. Tilbegampur inscription of the reign of the emperor Humàum (Humayun) :
Sri-npipa-Vikramaditya-rajyê samvat 1595 Saké 1460 varshồ Mârgasira-måsê śukle pakshe daśami-tithau Sani-vdsarê Uttara-nakshatrê Varigâna-nama-yôgê.
The date is irregular,
306.-V. 1597 (for 1557 P).- Bhavnagar Inscr. p. 140. Náralai inscription of the time of the Guhila Rana Råyamalla (R&jamalla), the son of Kumbhakarna, of Mêda påta (Méwad), and of his son, the Mahükumara Pfithviraja :
(L. 2).-Barnvat 1597 varghê Vaisakha-masé sukla-paksh shashthyán tithau śukravåsarê Punarvasu-șiksha-chandra-yoge 1
The 13th tithi of the bright half of Pausha of V. 1566 expired ended on Sunday, 15th December A.D. 1499, and the same tithi of the dark half on Monday, 30th December A.D. 1499.
1 Above, in No. 297, the first name is spelt Jhoţiaga.
+ The intended dey may be Saturday, 30th November A.D. 1538, with the nakshatra Uttarabbadrapada and the yoga Varigas; but on this day the 10tb tithi only commenced 16 h. 84 m. after mean sunrise. The date of a corresponding Persian inscription, published ibid., would correspond to Friday, 25th October A.D. 1538.
G 2

Page #57

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. V.
For V. 1597 the date is irregular; for V. 15571 it would regularly correspond to Friday, 23rd April A.D. 1501.
307.-V. 1848.- Proceedings Beng. As. Soc. 1875, p. 83. Benares inscription of the time of the emperor Akavara (Akbar) and his minister Todara :
(L. 8).- Kri(ri)tu-nigama-ras-atma (P)-1646-sammitê vatsar-esê.
308.-V. 1850.- Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 50, No. xii. Satruñjaya Adiśvara temple inscription; eulogizes some members of the Tapå gachchha, and mentions the emperor Akabbara (Akbar); (composed by Hemavijaya). Latest date :
(L. 77).- gagana-bana-kala-1650-mitê 'bde.
309.-V, 1851 and 1652.- Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 323. Inscription in the temple of Vadipura-Pärsvanátha at Aphilvâą, containing a pattávali of the Bțihat-Kharatara gachchha ; date of the reign of the emperor Akabbara (Akbar)
(L. 3).-Pâtisâhi-sri-Akabbara-rajyél fri-Vikrama-nfipa-samay&t=samvati 1651 M&rggasirsha-sita-navami-dine Soma-vêre | Parvabhadrapad[&]-nakshatre.
Monday, 11th November A.D. 1594; tee Ind. Ant. Vol. XX. p. 141, note 31. Another date in the same inscription :
(L. 47).- Kara-karana-kaya-ku-pramita-samvat Allai 41 varshê | Vaiśåsha(kha)-vadi dvadasi-vasarê Guru-vårê Rêvatî-nakshatrë.
Thursday, 13th May A.D. 1596; see ibid. Vol. XX. p. 141, note 32.
310.-V. 1652.- Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 59, No. xiii. Satrañjaya Jaina inscription of the reign of the emperor Akabara (Akbar) -
(L. 1).-ri-samvat 1652 varshe Margé(rga).vadi Soma-våsard Pashya-nakshatre. Monday, 8th December A.D. 1595.
311.- V. 1864.- Proceedings Bong. As. Soc. 1876, p. 110. Rohtas inscription of the time of the Mahardjddhiraja Manasimhs
(L. 1).-samvat 1654 ... Ambh8dh-ishu-ras-amdubhiḥ parimitd puny&yang bâyane Chaitre misi valakshe(ksha)-pakshe(ksha)-valitê sbashthy&m tithau Sitagohl vårê.
Monday, 14th March A.D. 1597.
312.- v. 1654. Bhavnagar Insor. p. 144. Sadadi inscription of the reign of the Maharana Amarasimhaji [of Mew&ą] :
(L. 3).-Gri-nfipa-Vikramárka-samay[&*]t || samvat 1654 va[ro]she sak[a] 1520 pravarttamând mahêm&mgalya-prada-Vaišasha (kha)-m[8]sê kfishpa-pakshê dvitiyayarn tithau Brihaspatta(ti)-v&sere.
Thursday, 13th April A.D. 1598.
313.- V. 1875.- Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 60, No. IV. Satružjaya Jaina inscription of the reign of the emperor Jahangira (Jahangir) -
(L. 1).- Bath 1675 Vaisakha-sadi 13 tithan Sukra-varê suratåņa-Naradina-JahangiraSavdi-vijayirajye 11
Friday, 16th April A.D. 1619.
The year V. 1601 falls in the reign of Rajamalla; already in V. 1687 bis grandson Ratnasinhbs was reigning; see above, Nos. 801 and 804
. But on this day the moon entered the wakshatra Pushya only 19 b. 8 m. after mean suprise.
• Other Satrujays inscriptions of the same reign and date ibid. p. 61, No. xviii. p. 62, No. xvii.; p. 68, No. xix. and No. IX. p. 67, No. xxill, and No. xxiv. and of the same date, p. 60, No. xiv. ; p. 61, No. xvi, and p. 67, No. xxll.

Page #58

APPENDIX.]
INSCRIPTIONS OF NORTHERN INDIA.
314.- V. 1875 and 1876.- Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 64, No. xxi. Satruñjaya Jaina inscription of the time of Jasavanta, the son of the Yama Satradalya, of Navinapura (Navânagar) in Hallara (Halâr Prant); (composed by Dêvasagara) :
(L. 1).-samvat 1675 varsbê Sûkê 1541 pravarttamâne !
(L. 19).- Pragukta-vatsarê ramyê | Madhav-árjjana-pakshake | Rohiņi-bha-tfitiyayan Budhavåsara-samyuji II
Wednesday, 7th April A.D. 1619.
(L. 25).-samvat 1676 varshê Phålguna-sita-dvitîyâyâm tithau Daityaguru-våsarê Rêvati. nakshatré.
Friday, 25th February A.D. 1620.
315.- V. 1680.- Proceedings Beng. As. Soc. 1875, p. 82. Benares inscription of the time of a prince VÅsudêva of the lunar race :
(L. 1).- Vyöm-âshta-shat-chandra-1680-mitê subhê=bdan(bde) | mêsê Suchaa Brahmatithau sivåyån. .
316.- V. 1683.- Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 68, No. xxvii. Satruñjaya Jaina inscription of the reign of the emperor Jihangira (Jahangir); (composed by Dévasagara) :
(L. l).-samvat 1683 varshe || Pátisaha-Jihamgira-śrî-Salêmasaha-bhûmamdalakhandalavijayarajyê II
(L. 33).- samvat 1683 varshê | Mâgha-sudi trayodasi-tithan Soma-våsare: Monday, 30th January A.D. 1626.
317.- V. 1686.- Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 72, No. XXX. Satruïjaya Jaina inscription of the reign of the emperor sahajyâhâm (Shah-Jahan) :
(L. 1).-samvat 1686 varshe Vaisakha-sudi 5 Budhe sake 1551 pravarttamang. (L. 3).- P&taskhå-sri-Såhåjyâhâm vijayarajyê. Wednesday, 8th April A.D. 1629.
318.- V. 1888.- Jour. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VIII. p. 695. Inscription of the Tomara Mitrustne, on a "slab removed from above the Kothoutiya gate of the Fort Rôtis"; (composed by Sivaddva, the son of Krishnadêva) :
(V. 18).- Bandham bhumindu(ndra)-chůdámanir-akrita vasudvandva-shat-chandra-1688samkhyê varsh& fri-Vikramarka-kshitipati-ganitê samvatd sammata-srihl
In the Tôman family at Gøpáchala (Gwalior), Virasimha; his son Uddharana ; his son Virama; his son Ganapati; his son Húngarasimha (Dungarasimha ?); his son Kirtisimba; his son Kalyanasahi; his son Manasahi; his son Vikramasahi; his son Ramasahi; bis son Salivahana ; his sons Syamasâ hi and Mitrasena (contemporaries of Sabi Jallaladina).
Compare the Narwar pillar inscription, ibid. Vol. XXXI. p. 404, Plate iv.
319.- V. 1889.- Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 301. Date of the renewal of the Vadnagar inscription of V. 1208 (above, No. 130) :
(L. 45). Chaitra-maso subbrů pakshe pratipad-Guruvåsard Namd-âshta-nfipal 1689 varsbo prasasti[r*-]likhita punaḥ ||
Thursday, 28th February A.D. 1633.
320:-V. 1717.- Archæol. Surv. of India, Vol. XXI. p. 136. Notice of a Chamba inscription, dated (according to Sir A. Cunuingham's rubbings) :
(L. 1).-grimannpipati-Vikramaditya-samvatsarê 1717 éri-Salivahana-sok8 1582 éri-sastra. samvatsaro 36 Vaisasha kha)-radi trayodaśyår Va(bu)dhn-vasarê Mêsbô=rka-samkr[&]ritan.
Wednesday, 28th March A.D. 1660; see Ind. Ant. Vol. XX. p. 152, No. 6.
1 Here one syllable is wanting. . On this day the tithi of the date commenced 1 h. 25 m. after menn sunrise.

Page #59

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. V.
321.- V. 1718, 1789, and 1732,- Bhaonagar Indor. Pp. 145 and 150. Rajanager. Kånkarðli inscriptions, containing the second and third sargas of Ranachohhoda's Rajaprasastimahdkdvya.
322.- V. 1724.- Jour. Amer. Or. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 4. Ramnagar inscription of king Efidayega of Gadhadosa and his wife Sundaridevi; (composed by Jayagóvinda, the son of Mapdans) -
(From Sir A. Cunningham's rubbinge, line 64).- Veda-ndtra-hay-endv-abdb Jyêshthe Vishna-tithaa [6]itau 11 .... samvat 1724 varehe Jyoshtha-buddha 11 SukraVisar[8] 11
The date is irregular; see Ind. Ant. Vol. XIX. p. 369, No. 189.
The inscription enumerates: Yadavariya (a monarch in Gadbadesa), Madhavasimha, Jagannatha, Raghunatha, Rudraddva, Viharisinha, Narasimhadêya, Suryabhånn, Vasudeva, Gopalasthi, BhupAlasahi, Gopinatha, Ramachandra, Suratanasimha, Hariharadeva, Krishnadeva, Jagatsimba, Mahasimha, Durjanamalla, Yasahkarna, Pratápaditya, Yasaschandra, Manoharasimha, Govindasimha, Ramachandra, Karpa, Ratnasêna, Kamalanayana, Naraharidova, Virasimba, Tribhuvanardys, Prithviraja, Bharatichandra, Madanasinha, Ugrasena, Råmaskhi, Tarachandra, Udayasimha, Bh&numitra, Bhavanidåsa, Sivasimha, Harinarayana, Sabalasimha, Rajasimha, Dadiraya, Gorakshadasa, Arjunasimha, Samgramasahi; Dalapati, married Durgavati; their son Viranarayana; Dalapati's younger brother Chandrasahi; Madhukarasahi ; Prêmandrayana (Promasahi); Hșidayêsa, married Sundaridėvi; their daughter () Mrigavati.
323.- V. 1770.- Bhavnagar Inscr. p. 155. Udaypur (in Rajputâna) inscription of the time of the Rand Saragramasimhs of Mewad :
(L. 20).-Syati 6m-Vikramaditya-raivo(jer P)dragatarkAlatah gagap-Adry-asva-bhů. sekhya (1770) vatsard Sobhan-Ahvayê || 10 || Tatha cha Baka-samasya Salivahana-bhüpateh 117 parch-Agny-eshti-pramitike 1685 'syanibhe bargsyadd () U 11 || Saumyâyand savitari guru-gukr-Odaya subha | Chaitrasys paurpimayam cha.
324.-V. 1861 - Proceedings Bong. As. Soc. 1869, p. 204. Nagpur plate of Ratnakumarika, the wife of the chief Jayantasimha [of Sambalpar) :
shadhe Ravi-visard subha-tithan tatroparågå sinis . i . . samvate= shţadasa-satd ekashashty-uttar-Akhyakd Vikramaditya-bhápasya . .... . Svarbhåndvatsarê.
Perhaps Sunday, 22nd July A.D. 1804, with a lanar eclipse, visible in India; but this day fell hy the mean-sign system in the Jovian year Yuvan, and by the southern lani-solar system in Raktáksha.
325.-V. 1874, 1876, and 1877-Ind. Ant. Vol. IX. p. 193. Nepal inscription of Lalitatripurasundaridevi, the widow of the Maharajadhirdja Ranabahadurasaha; of the time of his grandson, the Maharajadhiraja Bajendravikramastha :
Veda-bapta-gaj-enda-mité 1874 Vaikramd sake Buchi-sukla-navamyår Som-&nyitkyam. Monday, 23rd June A.D. 1817; see ibid. Vol. XIX. p. 35, No. 56. Tasminn-dva saka Bhadra-krishps-navamyam Saklé. Friday, 5th September A.D. 1817; see sbid. p. 176. No. 120. Båpa-svara-någa-bhd-mité 1875 sakê Magha-m&si(P) tritiyayar Guran. Thursday, 28th January A.D. 1819 (?).
Dargavatt, together with ber son Vrankrdyana, is said to have died by her own band, after a battle with Kaapbo-khina (Auf Khan), who had been seut by the emperor Akabars (Akbar) for the purpose of levying & contribution.
Bead chando parági sati (P).

Page #60

APPENDIX.).
INSCRIPTIONS OF NORTHERN INDIA.
Tasminn=8va sakê Marga-kfishņa-panchamya Budhe. Wednesday, 18th November A.D. 1818; see ibid. p. 169, No. 96. PAEALà lôka-van-vaSumati-sakê Jyghtha-highp-dakamyAh Ravan, Sunday, 7th May A.D. 1820; see ibid. p. 177, No. 121.
Prithvinarayanasaha ; his son Simhapratåpaskha; his son Ranabahadorasaha; his son Girvånayuddhayikramasaha; his son Rajendravikramasdha.
326.- V. 1876.- Archæol. Surv. of India, Vol. III. p. 70, and Plate xxiv. Masar (Mahågåra) Jaina inscription :
(L. 1).-9a[m] 1876 V (vai)sisha(kha)-sukla 6 Sukne. (L. 5).- Angarêja-rajyê varttamând Karusha-dêse. Friday, 30th April A.D. 1819. 327.- V. 1881,- Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 244, and Plate. Pabhos& Jaina inscription :(L. 1).-samvat 1881 mità Margasirsha-sukla-shashthyán Sakra-vasard. (L. 10).- . . . Angaröja-vahadara-rajye. Friday, 26th November A.D. 1824.
328.- V. 1915 and 1917.- Archæol. Suro. of India, Vol. XXI. p. 136. Notice of a Chamba plate of the Maharajadhiraja Brisim hadeva (P), dated according to Sir A. Canningham's rubbings) :
(L. 1).--- Srimad- Vikrama[rka]-samvatsard 191[5] Sri-sastra-samvatsard 34. (L. 7).-- grimad-Vikramaditya-samvatsard 1917 Sastra samvatsaré 36. (L. 8).- Vikramaditya-samvat 1915 sri-Sastra-samvat 34. (L. 18).- Vikramaditya-samvat 1917 Sastra-samvat 36.
4.-Undated Inscriptions connected with those under A. 329.-- Gupta Insor. p. 146, and Plate. Mandagðr pillar inscription of the king Yasodharman, to whom homage was rendered by the king Mihirakula ;' (composed by Vasals, the son of Kakka, and engraved by Govinda).
330.- Jour. Roy. As. Soc. 1894, p. 4. Jodhpur inscription of the Pratihåra Bauka - (L. 21).- samvvat 4 Chaittra-sudi 5 11
The Brahman Harichandra from his Kshatriya wife Bhadra had four sons, Bhôgabhata, Kakka, Rajilla, and Dadda ; Rajilla's son Narabhata-Pellapelli ; his son Nagabhata, married Jajjikadáyi; their sons T&ta and Bhổja; Tata's son Yaśdvardhana ; his son Chanduka; his son Siloka or Siluka (defeated Bhattikadôvaraja); his son Jhota; his son BhillAditya ; his son • Kakka, married Padmini; their son Bauka (slew Mayura, who had defeated Nandávalla).
33L-Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 244, and Plate. Pehová (Pehos, now Lacknow Museum) inscription of the reign of Mahendrapaladdvab (of Kananj], recording the construction of a temple of Vishnu by some members of the Tomara family. In this family there was the Raja Jánla ; a descendant of his, Vajrata, married Mangaladel; their son, Jajjuka, married Chandra and Náyika ; and their sons were Gogga, Párparája, and Devaršja. (Composed by Mu ..(?), the son of Bhatta Rama).
* For a fragmentary duplicate copy of this inscription see Gupta Inscr. p. 149, and Plate,
See below, No. 521. • He also engraved the Mandasôr inscription, above, No. 4 of V. 589. . Compare the Ghataykla inscription, above, No. 18 of V. 918.
. See the dates in the Siyadont inscription, above, No. 18 of V. 960, and No. 90 of 7.984.- The British Museum possesses two unpublished inscriptions of the reign of Mahendrapalladors. One of them ends (in line 8) : Paramabhattdraka-mahdrdjddlindja-paramdioara-frt-Mahdudrapdladdvandpyli samoat 9 Margga-fudi 91 kriteeyann Stharudrdn-dill; and the other (in line 8): śrt-Mahindra pdlad foa-ndyt samoaf 6 (1) Jydels sudi.. (?).

Page #61

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. V.
332.-Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 122; Archeol. Surv. of India, Vol. XXI. Plate xvi. B. Khajuraho fragmentary Chandella inscription; mentions Jéjjéka and Vijjaka, and Harshadeva ; also Kshitipaladeva [of Kanauj].
333.- Ind. Ant. Vol. XVIII. p. 237; Archæol. Suro. of India, Vol. X. Plate xxxii. 1, 2, 4-6. Dudahi inscriptions of the Chandréllas Dévalabdhi, a son of Krishnapa and his vife Asarva, and grandson of the Maharajadhiraja Yasovarman.
334.- Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 221; Archaol. Surv. of India, Vol. XXI. Plate xxi. Fragmentary Chandella inscription from Mahoba (now in the Lucknow Museum); mentions Jêja and his younger brother Vija, Dhanga, his son Ganda, his son Vidyadhara (contemporary (?) of Bhojadeva (of Dhårâ]), Vijayapala (contemporary of the Chedi Gångêyadêva), and his son Kirtivarman (who conquered Lakshmikarna, i.e. the Chedi Karna).
335.- Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 197. Mau (now Calcutta Museum) fragmentary inscription of the Chandella Medanavarmadêva ; mentions [Dhanga), his son Ganda, his son Vidyadhara, his son Vijayapala, his son Kirtivarman, his son Sallakshanavarman, his son Jayavarman, Sallakshanavarman's younger brother Prithvivarman, and Prithvivarman's son Madanavarman.7
336.-Jour. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XVII. Part I. p. 317; Archæol. Surv. of India, Vol. XXI. P. 39. Kilañjar fragmentary Chandella inscription; apparently mentions Vijayapala, the Chôdi Karņa, Jayavarman, Madanavarman, his younger brother Pratâpavarman, and Viravarman.8
337.- Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 333; Archeol. Surv. of India, Vol. XXI. Plate xv. Ajaygadh rock inscription of the time of the Chendeila Bhôjavarman ; gives an account of some members of the V&stavya clan of Kayasthas, and mentions the Chandellas Ganda, Kirtivarman, Paramardin, Trailokyavarman, and Bhojavarman.
338.-Prof. Bendall's Journey, p. 82, and Plate. Ar (rear Udajpur in Rajputana) fragmentary inscription, containing the name of the [Guhila) king Saktikumára.10
339.- Bhavnagar Inscr. p. 72, and Plate. Udaypur (in Rajputâna) fragmentary inscription, containing the names of the [Gubila] kings Saktikumâra and Suchivarman.
340.- Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 233, and Plate. Udaypar (in Gwalior) fragmentary inscription of the Paramára rulers of Malava ; mentions, in the lineage of the hero Paramâra, Upêndraraja ; his son Vairisinha (1.); his son Siyaka ; his son Vakpati [1.] ; his son Vairisinha (II.) Vajrata ; his son Harsha (defeated the [Rashtrakata] king Khottiga); his son Vakpati (11.) (conquered Yuvaraja [II.] of Tripuri); his younger brother Sindharaja; his son Bhojarája (at war with Indraratha, Toggala (?), and the Chaulukya) Bhima [1.]); and Udayaditya.11
341.- Ind. Ant. Vol. XIX. p. 350; Ind. Inscr. No. 52. Ujjain (now Royal As. Soc.'s) first plate only of the Paramára Maharajúdhirúja Jayavarmadeva, issued from Vardhamânapura.13
Udayaditya; Naravarman; Yasdvarman; Jayavarman.
1 They are called Jayalakti and Vijayabakti in other inscriptions; nee, e.g., above, No. 35 of V. 1011. See above, No. 81 of V. 1006.
This is an earlier form of the name Chandella. • See above, No. 35 of V, 1011.
After him Jhidbukti (Jdjdkabhukti, so No. 176) was named. He is the Jayalakli (Jejdka). and Vija the Vijayabakti (Vijjaka) of other inscriptions.
• See above, No. 76 of V. 1154.
See above, from No. 101 of V. 1186 to No. 142 of V. 1219. See above, from No. 226 of V. 1817 to No. 242 of V. 1342. See above, No. 247 of V. 1845.
10 See above, No. 48 of V. 1034. n See above, No. 68 of V. 1116, and No. 70 of V. 1137. 15 The grant may be assigned to the time between V. 1192 and 1200. # But, when the grant was made, the king was at Chandrapurl.

Page #62

14
20
22
VENKAYYA.
जपाल त्यागप
मला
लघटनाविदशी विरामी पर
LTD.. PHOTO-LITH.
co
56
Pachar Plate of Paramardideva.--Vikrama-Samvat 1233

Page #63


Page #64

APPENDIX.]
INSCRIPTIONS OF NORTHERN INDIA.
342.- Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 215, and Plate. Jhansi (now Lucknow Museum) fragmentary inscription of Sallakshanasimha (*)';' mentions Kanyakubja ; the chiefs Sidhuka and Mâmaka (P); Lakkhata and Rajabpala; Rajaladevi; [tho Chandella] Kirtivarman : Ganapala (†); [the Paramara) Udayaditya of Avanti; Nộisimha; Hira or Hirâmsu (); and Sallaksbaņasirla.
343.-Bhavnagar Insr. p. 206. Ratnapur (in Marwad) fragmentary inscription of the reign of the Chaulukya Maharajadhiraja Kumarapaladeva;contains an order of Punapakshadeve or his quecu, the Alahárajñi Girijâdêvi, and mentions a Mahirija Rêyapaladêva.
341.- Bluitnagar Insor. p. 214. Cambay unfinished inscription of the Chaulukya (Vaghela) Visvala dôva : Arnórája married Salakshanadovi; their son Lavanaprasada, married Madanadovi; their son Viradhavela, married Vayajaladovi; their son Visvaladova.
3-45.- Archeol. Surv. of West. India, Vol. II, p. 159, and Plate xxx.; Ant. Remains Bo. Pres. p. 302. Girnar fraginentary inscription of the Chudasama ehiefs ;* mentions, in the Yadava family, Mandalika [1.], his son Navaghana, his son Mahipala (1.), Shangåra (Khangåra), Jayasinha, Môkalasimha, Mõlaga, Mahipala (II.], and his son Mandalika (11.).
B.- Inscriptions dated according to the Saka Era. 346.-S. 400.-Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 283, and Plate. Bombay As. Soc.'s (spurious) plates of the Mahirajadhiraja Dharashnadeva, the son of Gubasena (who is called here) the son of Bhattárka (Bhatárka); issued from Valabhi :
(L. 23).--Sakanripa-kal-atita-samvachchha(tsa)ra-sata-chatashțnye Vaisakhy[4] patrnnamasi.
Compare below, No. 468 of G. 252.
347.- $. 400.- Ind. Ant. Vol. VII. p. 63, and Plate. Umeta (spurious) plates of the Gurjara Maharajadhiraja Dadda II. Praśåntaraga, the son of Jayabhatta (Jayabhata) Vitaragn who was the son of Dada (Dadda) 1. ; issued from the camp before the gates of) Bharukachchha :(L. 22).-Sakansipa-kål-atîta-sazh vachchba(tsa)ra-sata-chatushaye
Vaisakhapaurņnamasyam.
Compare below, Nos. 395 and 396 of K. 380 and 385.
348.-S. 415.-Ind. Ant. Vol. XVII. p. 199, and Plate. Bagumra (spurious) plates of the Gurinra Mahirahiraja Dadda II. Prasantarága, the son of Jayabhatto (Jayabhata) Vitaraga who was the son of Dada (Dadda) I.; issued from (the camp before the gates of) Bharakachebha:
(L. 21).- Sakansipa-kal-&tîta-sariva[chchha(tsa)]ra-sata-chatushayê pamchadas-adhikê Ye(jyê)shth-[&]mâvâsy[&*]-sa(s)ryagrahê.
There was no solar eclipse on any of the possible equivalents of the date; see ibid. Vol. XXIV. p. 11, No. 170.
1 Of about the 12th or 13th century A.D.
The inscription is similar to No. 133 of V. 1209, and in its concluding lines has some dames which also oecur in the last lines of that inscription.
* See above, No. 222 of V. 1311, and No. 225 of V. 1317.
See above, No. 276 of V. 1445, and No. 284 of V. 1473. . Read paurunamdaydm. • See Ind. Ant. Vol. XIII. p. 72, Vol. XVII. p. 185 fl., and Vol. XVIII. p. 92.

Page #65

50
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. V.
349.-8. 417.- Ind. Ant. Vol. XIII. p. 116, and Plate. llað (spurious) plates of the Gurjars Maharajadhiraja Dadda II. Prasantarága, the son of Jayabhnţa Vitarága who was the son of Dada (Dadda) L.; issued from the camp before the gates of) Bharukachchha :
(L. 18).- Bakansipa-kål-atita-samvachchha(tsa)ra-sata-chatushtayê saptadas-adhikê Ye(jyê)shțh-[a ]m [A®]väsy[&•]-sa(sû)ryagrâhê.
There were solar eclipses on the new-moon days of the purnimiinta and the aminta Jyaishtha of 8. 417 expired, corresponding to the 10th May and the 8th June A.D. 495, but neither eclipse was visible; see ibid. Vol. XXIV. p. 10, No. 165.
350.-8.631.-Ind. Ant. Vol. XVIII. p. 234, and Plate. Multai (in the Central Provinces) plates of the Rashtrakața Nandardja-Yuddhasura -
(L. 21).- Kârttika-paurņnamasyam ... (L. 29).- Sakakala-samvatsara-satêshu shatch hv(tsv)-katri[m*16-Ottaröshu.
In the Rashtrakuța lineage, Durgarāja ; his son Govindaraja; his son (?) Svåmikaraja; his son Nandaraja-Yuddhasura.
351.-8.726 (®).- Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 112. Baijnath inscription (second prasasta) of the time of the Rajánaka Lakshmanachandra of Kiragrâma, and the reign of the king Jayachchandra of Trigarta (J&landhara); (composed by Râma, the son of Bhsingaka) :
(L. 33).- Sakakala-gat-abdaḥ 7(26).
The inscription mentions the following Rájánakas of Kiragrama: Kanda; his son Buddba; his son Vigraha; his son Brahman; his son Dombaka; his son Bhuvana; his son Kalhana ; his son Bilhana, married Lakshanika, the daughter of king Hșidayachandra of Trigarta; their sons Rama and Lakshmana (Lakshmanachandra, who married Mayatalla).
352.- 8.784.-Deðgadh Jaina pillar inscription of the reign of the Maharajadhiraja Bhojadeva [of Kanauj], and of his feudatory, the Mahasamanta Vishņurama, governor of Luachchhagira (Dødgadh); see above, No. 14 of V. 919.
353.-8. 896.-Ind. Ant. Vol. XII. p. 193. Haddala plates of the Chapa Mahisamantůdhipati Dharanivarába, a feudatory of the Reijudhiraja Mahipaladeva, issued from Vardhamana :
(L. 35).- prâpt-dagayana-mahapary vani ... (L. 44).- Saka-sarhvat 836 Pausha-sudi 4 uttarayano 11 23rd December A.D. 914; see ibid. Vol. XXIII. p. 114, No. 6.
In the Chåpa family, Vikramarka; his son Addaka; bis son Pulak@si; his son Dhruvabhats; his younger brother Dharanivarába.
354.-8. 940.- Wiener Zeitschrift, Vol. VII. p. 88. Notice of the Surat plates of the reign of the Chalukya. Mahamandalesvara Kirtiraja of Lâţadêśn, the son of Goggiråjs and grandson of Barappa who was the son of Nimbarka; recording a grant which was made by the Rashtrakața chief Samburája, the son of Ampitaraja and grandson of Kundarája.
355.-8. 080.-Ep. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 190. Date of the coronation of the Ganga Maharajadhiraja Vajrahastadêve, lord cf Trikalinga, as given in his Nadagam plates of . 979 (below, No. 357) :
(L. 34).- Viyad-situ-nidhi-samkhyam yâti Sakävda (bda)-sanghô dinskrid-Vrishabhastha RA(rð)hiņS-bh[@] s[u]-lagnê [lo] Dhanushi cha sita-paksbê Sûryya-vård tritiyâm (ya) yuji sakala-dharitrim rakshitam(tum) ya (yo)=bhipi(shi)ktaḥ ||
.
1 Read rimbad-sttarisku. · For the first praiasti of Baijnath see below, No. 569 of the laukika) year 80. • According to Prof. Bühler, he must have been one of the Chudasamas of Giruar-Jonagadb. • Below, in No. 856, we have Chaulukya instead of Chalukya. . Read kepiti Vpishabda-aike.

Page #66


Page #67

W. GRIGGS & SONS, LTD., PHOTO-LITH.
FROM AN IMPRESSION SUPPLIED BY DR. BLOCH.
SCALE..
V. VENKAYYA.
Amauna Plate of the Maharaja Nandana.-[Gupta] Samvat 232.
.
B
15142 De host
63421160 A173722 TE FTPESH
YAIT. ED OLY PLANEYTIRILA? EM41515 ET CIDG PLETLY
DELEGATY PESUGU ETS GAMLE er FOLIVSVIWISARUFIT -7:12 Afic theo list VIER 546 1.7M7147:11hYPE.

Page #68

APPENDIX.]
INSCRIPTIONS OF NORTHERN INDIA.
With this reading the date is irregular; but for the month of Mêsha (instead of Vrishabha) it corresponds to Sunday, 9th April A.D. 1038.1
356.-S. 972.-Ind. Ant. Vol. XII. p. 201, and Plates. Surat plates of the Chaulukya! Trilochanapala of Laţadesa :
(L. 52).- Saké nava-sa (4a)tair-yukte dvisaptaty-adbike tathả Vikpits vatsaré Paushe måed pakshe cha tamams)e8 || Amavasya-tithau surya-parvvany-Angara-várnke.
Tuesday, 15th January A.D. 1051; a solar eclipse, visible in India; see ibid. Vol. XXIII, p. 124, No. 65.
In the Chaulukya lineage (descended from the mythical Chaulukya and a Ráshtrakuţa princess from Kanyakabja) there was Bârapparaja; his son Goggirája; his son Kirtirkja; his son Vatsaraja; his son Trilochanapati (Trildchanapala).
357.-$. 979.- Ep. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 189, and Plate. Nadagam (in the Ganjam district) plates of the Genga Maharajadhiraja Vajrahastadêva, lord of Trikalinga, issued from Kalinganagara :
(L. 53).--aja-giri-nidhi-Sak[8]vde(bdê) | Ph[a®]lgun-amala-pakshe / dvadasy&m= Aditya-vård
Sunday, 8th February A.D. 1058.
In the linense of the Gangas of Trikalinga there was (1.) the Maharaja Ganamahârnava; (2.) his son Vajrahasta (reigned 44 years); (3.) his son Gundama (3 ye.); (4.) his younger brother Kamârnavu (35 ys.); (5.) his younger brother Vinayaditya (3 ys.); (6.) Kâmârnava's son Vajrahasta-Aniyankabhima (35 ys.); (7.) his eldest son Kâmârnava ( y.); (8.) his younger brother Gundama (3 ys.); (9.) his brother, from a different mother, Madhu-Kámárņava (19 ys.); (10.) Vajrahasta, the son of Kåmârnava (7.) from Vinayamahadevi of the Vaidumba family.
358.- §. 999.-- Ind. Ant. Vol. XVIII. p. 163. Date of the coronation of the Ganga Mahardjádhiraja Anantavarman-Chôdagangadêva, lord of Trikalinga, as given in his Vizagapatam plates of S. 1003 (below, No. 359) :
(L. 30).- Sak-avde(bd8) Nanda-randhragrahagana-ganitê Kumbhs-barusthê dinêsé sukl8 pakshe tri(tri)tîya-yaji Ravija-dinê Rêvati-bhê Nộiyugmê lagmê(gnê).
Saturday, 17th February A.D. 1078; see ibid. Vol. XXIII. p. 132, No. 111.
359. . 1003.- Ind. Ant. Vol. XVIII. p. 162. Vizagapatam (now Madras Museum) plates of the Ganga Maharajadhiraja Anantavarman-Chôdagangadēva, lord of Trikalinga, issued from Kalinganagara :
(L. 40).-Haranayana-viyad-gagana-chandra-ganitê Sak-avdê(bd8) Mêshamasa-krishn. Ashtamy&m=Aditya-vâre.
Sunday, 4th April A.D. 1081; see ibid. Vol. XXIII. p. 132, No. 112.,
Genealogy as far as (10.) Vajrahasta as in No. 357; (he reigoed 33 years); (11.) his SOL Rajaraja (8 ys.); (12.) his son, from Rajasundari, the daughter of Rajëndrachðla, Anantavarman-Chôdaganga.
360.-S. 1040.--Ind. Ant. Vol. XVIII. p. 166. Vizagapatam (now Madras Museum) plates of the Ganga Rájádhiraja Mahárúja Anantavarman-Chôdagangadéve, lord of Trikalinga, issued from Sindarapora :
(L. 114).-viyad-udadhi-kh-êmdu-ganitêshu Saka vatsaráshu panyo hani.
* On this day the third tithi of the bright half commenced 14 b. 40 m., the nakshatra was Röhiņl froin about 14 b., and the lagna Dhanus from sbout 15 b., after mean sun
? Above, in No. 354, we have Chalukya instead of Chaulukya.
Compare above, No. 865, and below, No. 685. According to No. 860, the son of Madhu-Kamarnava.
. The same date we hnve in l. 93 of the Vizngaputain plates of $. 1040, and iu 1. 20 of the Vizngapatam plates of . 1057 (below, Nos. 860 and 361).
• See above, No. 358.

Page #69

52
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VoL.
.
Genealogy from Ananta (Vishnu), through the Moon, to Gang@ya; from him to Kilahala, the founder of Koláhalapura in Gangavadi, and his son Viróchans; then, after 81 kings of Kolabalapura, Virasimha, who had five son3, Kamarnaya [I.], Dånarnava, Gunirnava [I.], Mârasimha, and Vajrahasta [I.]. (1.) Kamârnava (I.), after defeating Baladitya, took Kalinga (and reigned at Jant&vura 36 years); (2.) his younger brother Dånarnava (40 y.); (3.) his Bon Kamârnava II. (reigned at Nagara 50 y.); (4.) his son Ranarnava (5 ye.); (5.) his son Vajrahasta II. (15 ys.); (6.) his younger brother Kimârnava III. (19 ys.); (7.) his son Gunrnava (II.) (27 ys.); (8.) his son Jitánkuśa (15 ys.); (9.) his brother's son Kaligalankuga (12 ys.); (10.) his father's brother Gundama [I.] (7 ys.); (11.) his younger brother Kâmârnava IV. (25 ys.); (12.) his younger brother Vinayaditya (3 ys.); (13.) the son of Kamârnava IV., Vajrahasta IV. (35 ys.); (14.) his son Kåmárņava V. ( y.); (15.) his younger brother Gundama II. (3 y.); (16.) his brother, from a different mother, Madhu-Kámárnava VI. (19 y.); (17.) his son Vajrahasta [V.) (30 ys.); (18.) his son Rajaraja (8 ys.), married the Choda princess Rajasundari; (19.) his eldest son Anantavarman-Chôdaganga
361.-S. 1057.-Ind. Ant. Vol. XVIII. p. 173. Vizagapatam (now Madras Muscum) plates of the Ganga Maharijadhiraja Anantavarman-Chodagangadêva, lord of Trikalingu, issued from Kalinganagara :
(L. 32).-gri-Sak-&vde(de)shu muni-sa(sa)ra-viyach-chham(cham)dra-ganitoshu Vrischika-måsê.
Genealogy as in No. 359.
362.-8. 1059.-Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 333. Govindpur inscription of the poet Gangadhara; mentions the Måna princes Varnamâna and Rudramâna of Magadha:
(L. 34).-Nand-endriy-Abhr-endu-samé Sak-avde(bdo) .. . Saka 1059.
The inscription treats of the Maga or Sakadvipiya Brahmans Damodara, his son Chakrapani, his sons Manõratha and Dasaratha, Manôratha's sons Gangadhara (who composed this inscription) and Mahidhara, and Dasaratha's sons Haribara and Purushottama.
363.- S. 1084.-Jour. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. LXV. Part I. p. 242. Date of the coronation of the Ganga Kamârnava of Kalinga, the son and successor of Anantavarman-Chodaganga, as given in the Kêndupatná plates of Narasimbadêva II. of S. 1217 (ixelow, No. 367):
(V. 37).- Veda-rttu-vyma-chandra-pramita-Saka-sama-prâpta-kålê dinêsê Châpa-sthê nya-grah-anghê va(ba)lavati.
364.-9. 1107.- Zeitschr. D. Morg. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 43; Ep. Ind. Vol. V. p. 183, and Platos. Assam (now Bengal As. Soc.'s) plates of Vallabhadeva:
(L. 40).- Saka niga-nahô-rudrai, sankhyôtô ch=6ttarayalô | Bu(su khô subho kshanô råśau sa (sa stê.
In the lunar race, Bhaskara ; his son Râyâridêva-Trailokyasimha; his son UdayakarnaNihsan kasimha, married Ahiavadêvî; their son Vallabhadêya.
365.- $. 1141.- As. Res. Vol. IX. p. 403; Colebrooke's Misc. Essays, Vol. II. p. 242, and Plate. Tipura (Tipperah) plate of Harikaladeva Ranavankamalla ():
(L. 22).-Sakanpipatêr-atît& abdAḥ 1141 Ranavankamalla-srimat (?) Harikaladêvapadanan saptadaśa-samvatsar bhilikhyamânê yatr-înkên=&pi samvat 17 sûryya-gatya Phálguna-dind 26.6
According to No. 367, the son of Kamârnava . According to Nos. 359 and 301, Vajrahasta V. reigned 33 years. Compare below, No. 628.
He also composed a poem, entitled Advaitaiata. The same date we have in the Purf plates of Narasimhadeva IV. of S. 1306 and 1816 (below, Nos. 869 and 870).
5 The published text has pirya-gatyd tula-dind 26.

Page #70


Page #71

From ink-impressions supplied by Dr. Fleet
Full-size.
Collotype by Gebr. Plettner.
E. Hultzsch.
» Dois Bleep CCM b xax oflev @yebab set up byrok ам. Соск о . ! ЕСу-х. PEMAS. KELIS lietotnlay fibre. It's beestfubfisty bref PRREGLUR
Pardi plates of Dahrasena. – The year 207.
FUSÈ Sfizyczne Fist Stine per ingra I og Erele ferit fere reales yes yes em
urztlightsxetiffifuper fe

Page #72

APPENDIX.)
INSCRIPTIONS OF NORTHERN INDIA.
53
366.-S. 1165.- Jour. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XLIII. Part I. p. 322, and Plate xviii. Chittagong plate of Då môdara :
(L. 1).- Sak-abdah 1165.
In the lunar race, Purushottama; his son Madhusudana; his son Vasudeva; his son Damodara.
367.- $. 1217 (for 1218).-Jour. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. LXV. Part I. p. 235, and Plates. Kendapatna (in Orissa) plates of the 21st anika-year of the Ganga king Narasimhadeva II. [of Kalinga], issued from Romana:
(Pl. v. b, l. 16).-- saptadasőttara-dvadaśasata-Sakavatsarê chaturddasabhuvanadhipatyadi-viradávali-virajamânaḥ 11 Sri.vîra-Narasimhadêya-mahipatih svarajyasy-aikavimšaty. anko-bhilikhyamánd Simha-sukla-shashthyan Soma-vare.
For ś. 1217 the date is irregular; for $. 1218 expired it corresponds to Monday, 6th August A.D. 1296.
Genealogy from Vishnu, through the Moon, to Gångôys; and from him to Kolahala Anantavarman who founded Kõlabalapara; then many other kings. After them, Kamarnava and four others (see No. 360) took possession of Kalinga. Descended from Kamarnava there was, in this Ganga lineage, (1.) Vajrahasta, who married Nangamâ ; (2.) his son Rajaraja [I.], married Rajasundari; (3.) their son Chôdaganga (reigned 70 years); (4.) his son, from Kastûrikåmôdini, Kamarnava (was anointed king in s. 1064,9 and reigned 10 years); (5.) Chôdaganga's son, from Indirå of the solar race, Raghava (15 ys.); (6.) Chôdaganga's son, from Chandralekha, Rajaraja [11.) (25 ys.); (7.) his younger brother Aniyankabhima (10 y.); (8.) his son, from Baghalladevi, Rajaraja (III.) (17 ye.); (9.) his son, from Mankunadevi (P) of the Chålukya family, Anangabhima (34 ys."); (10.) his son, from Kastürådevi, Narasimha [I.] (33 ys.); (11.) his son, from the Malava king's daughter Sitâdevi, Bhanuddva [I.], married Jákalladevi of the Châlukya family, and died in the 18th arka-year of his reign; (12.) his son Narasimha (II.).
368.-$. 1304.-- Machadi (near Alvar) inscription of the time of the Maharajadhiraja Gôgâdêva, the son of Åsaladeva, of the Vadagûjara family, and of the reign of Sultan Pêrôja Såhi (Firoz Shah); see above, No. 272 of v. 1439.
369.-S. 1805.-Jour. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. LXIV. Part I. p. 136. Pari (in Orissa) plates of the Sth arka-year of the Ganga king Narasimhadeva IV. [of Kalinga], issued from Våråņasi-kataka (?)
(Pl. vi. a. 1. 13).- Saka-npipatêr-atîtêshu pamch-adhikeshu trayðdaga-bata-samvachhchha(ta)resha chaturddasa [bhu]dha(va)nådhipat-ityadi-virudávali-vir&jamanah Sriman Nrisimhadêva-nfipatên ava-rajyasya asht-an ko abhilikhyamánd Chaitrå måsi sukla pakshe trayodasyam(byån) titbaa Ravi-våre.
For s. 1805 expired and the solar month Chaitra the date corresponds to Sanday, 6th March A.D. 1384.
Genealogy as far as (12.) Narasimha (II.) as in No. 367; (he reigned 34 years); (13. his son, from Chôdadêvi, Bhanudêra (IL.]? (24 ys.); (14.) his son, from Lakshmi, Narasimha [111.) (24 ys.); (15.) his son, from Kamaladevi, Bhanudēva [III.] (26 ys.); (16.) his son, from Hiradovi of the Chalukya family, Narasimha (IV.).
* Read Omának ért. See above, No. 363. . See below, No. 670. He is also called Anangabhima.
According to the Puri plates, below, Nos. 369 and 870, the name is Sadgunadéol or Gunad&of. . According to the Purt plates, 83 years. . Read - ripatih.
He was at war with Gayasadina (Ghiyas-ud-din Tughlay, A.D. 1821-26).

Page #73

54
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. V.
370.-8. 1316 (for 1317).-Jour. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. LXIV. Part I. p. 151. Purî (in Orissa) plates of the 22nd and 23rd anka-years of the Ganga king Narasimhadeva IV. [of Kalinga], issued from Vârânâsi-kataka (?):(Pl. vi. a, 1. 19).- Saka-nripatêr-atitêshu
samvatsarêshu
shoḍash (s)-âdhikeshu chaturddasabhuvanadhipat-ityâdi-viradavali-virajamânaḥ sva-rjyasya dvivichsaty-ak
Nikimhadra-pipati êkâdasyam Mamgala-vårê.
abhilikhyamánê
For S. 1316 the date is irregular; for S. 1317 expired it corresponds to Tuesday, 23rd November A.D. 1395; see Ind. Ant. Vol. XXV. p. 285.
(Pl. vi. b, 1. 1).asmin råjyê trayovihsaty-ankê Vichhâ dvitiya-krishna-saptami Pandita-vârê.
Wednesday, 22nd November A.D. 1396: see ibid. p. 285.
(Pl. vi. b, 1. 5).-é srâhi Mina-sam kranti krishna êkâdasi Sani-vârê.
Saturday, 24th February A.D. 1397; see ibid. p. 286.
Genealogy as in No. 369.
trayôdasa-sataéri-vira
371.-S. 1321.-Bihar (Darbhanga) (spurious ?) plate of the Maharajadhirája Šivasimhadeva, the son of Dôvasimha, [of Mithila], recording a grant which was made in favour of the poet Vidyapati; see below, No. 578 of Lakshmanasena-s, 293 (?).
372.-8. 1322 (for 1323).- Râypur inscription of the time of the Mahárájádhiraja Brahmadeva of Rayapura, and his minister, the Nayaka Hajirâjadêva; see above, No. 280 of V. 1458.
373.-8. 1334 (for 1386).- Khalari inscription of the time of the Kalachuti (Kalachuri) Haribrahmadeva (Brahmadéva) of Khalvåțika; see above, No. 283 of V. 1470 (for 1471).
374.-S. 1846.- Dêôgadh Jaina inscription of the time of Sâhi Âlambhaka; see above, No. 285 of V. 1481.
375.-S. 1958.-Dêógadh Jaina inscription; see above, No. 287 of V. 1493.
376.-8. 1877.- Ind. Ant. Vol. XX. p. 391, and Plate. Kistna district plates of Gâṇadeva of Kondavidu, a contemporary and tributary (?) of Kapila-Gajapati of Kaṭaka (Cuttack in Orissa) :
(L. 29).-Sak
Yuv-Abdê subhê
saila-turamgam-Agni-sasi-samkbyâte
Bhadrapade vidhor-graha-dinê.
The date is irregular; see ibid. Vol. XXIV. p. 17, No. 198.
The inscription eulogizes, as reigning at the time, Kapilêndra-Gajapati (Kapila-Kumbhiraja) of Kataka, of the solar race. In his race (?) there was Chandradêva; his son Guhidêvapâtra; his son Gâpadêva (surnamed Rautarâya or Râhuttaraya) of Kondaviḍu.
377. §. 1420.- Aḍâlij well inscription of the Rání Rûḍadevi, the wife of the Vâghêla Virasimha of Daṇḍâhidêsa; of the reign of the Pâtasâha' Mahamûda (Sulțân Mahmûd Baiqara); see above, No. 299 of Ashâḍhâdi-V. 1555.
378.-8. 1421.-Aḥmadâbâd well inscription of Bai Harira, of the reign of the Pâtus&ha' Mahamada (Sultan Mahmûd Baiqara); see above, No. 300 of V. 1556.
379.-8. 1426.-Nagari (near Chitor) inscription of the Gubila Rajamalla of Mêdapâța (Mewad) and his wife Sringaradevi; see above, No. 301 of V. 1556 and 1561.
380.-S. 1453.-Satrunjaya inscription on the seventh restoration of the temple of Pundarika; see above, No. 304 of V. 1587.
1 Three plates; "the fourth plate, together with any other plate that may have followed it, are lost."

Page #74

No. 14.]
TWO NOLAMBA INSCRIPTIONS FROM DHARMAPURI.
in diameter, in which are lost one, two or more syllables in three consecutive lines on each of the four faces (11. 11 to 13 on the west face; 11. 37 to 39 on the south face; 11. 66 to 68 on the east face and 11. 95 to 97 on the north face). The north-east rim of the pillary at its lower end, is also damaged slightly and consequently, the end of 11. 79 to 83 on the east face and the beginning of 11. 106 to 110 on the north face have disappeared. The latter gap (in the imprecatory verses) has, however, been filled up with the help of similar passages occurring elsewhere. The break in the north-east rim has again, been the cause of one or more blanks in 11., 8 and 9 of inscription B. Except for these defects, the two inscriptions are in a state of excellent preservation and are written in old Kanarese characters of the period to which the inscriptions belong. They present a striking similarity to those of the Mantrawädi, Sirar and Nidagandi records edited by Dr. Fleet.?
As regards paleography, the initial vowels a, a, i, u and e occur in their tisual forms (e.g. in 11. 7, 64, 52, 58 and 82). Long i when attached to consonants is distinguished from the short by & small loop made inside the circular i-mark at its base (compare, e.g. the i of pall:" with the i of Osime in 1.-55). In Tagadüro (. 36 and 40), in Malapaļļi (11. 43 and 55), in Mulasaragha (1. 47) and in Puruva- (1.33), the symbol for long is marked in a slightly different way from the ordinary form of it as used e.g. in the ū of bhū in 11. 4, 97 and 107 (twice). This variant is like the subscript y with its bend to the left not quite pronounced. Short - affixed to the consonants k and ris marked by a hook (bending downwards) attached to the right side of the letter; whereas, in other cases it is a vertical ts-like tube affixed from below to the consonant to which it belongs. When the u-mark is lengthened in the case of k and r a second hook (also turned downwards) is added the first, however, being in this case, reversed for the sake of convenience. Dis marked by a similar hook attached to the left side of the talekaftu, if one exists, or, somewhere on that side of the letter according to the whim of the writer. It may be noted that long é is denoted in a few instances by the e-mark being made to end in a loop as in the case of the long i (Jine, 1. 3; -varē, 1. 15; and geyyuttirē (wrongly for geyyuttire), L. 26); whereas, in others, it is not distinguished from the short e compare e.g. kude, 1. 46 with Sēnā, 1. 47). The ai-symbol occurs only once in l. 72 in the word nairatiya (a mistake for nairsitya). Here, the stroke slanting to the right over the taleka1f14 of the letter may be compared with the corresponding stroke (but slanting to the left) of the secondary ai in old Nagari inscriptions. The componnd vowel-mark 0, which consists of ā and e, is simple in its formation, and consists of two inverted hooks placed one at each end of the top-stroke-the one to the right representing ã and that to the left e. The anusvāra is marked by & small circle or, more frequently, by a dot and is always placed at the right top-corner of the letter to which it belongs. The wpadhmāniya in ll. 106 and 107 is represented by the symbol for r u); while, the jihvamūliya, which may be expected at the end of 1. 99, does not occur there.
With regard to consonants, it may be stated that all the five test letters discussed by Dr. Fleet in his study of ancient Kanarege records, are represented in the subjoined inscriptions - vis, kh, i, j, b and l. Kh in khanda- (1. 42) and in duhkham= (1. 99 f.) is of the later carsive form. Ñ occurs as the first member of the conjanct consonant siga, at the beginning of 1. 61 and is of the closed type. I appears ten times and in only one instance (j of jña in 1. 1) is of the square type exactly similar to that which occurs in the Mantrawăţi inscription of Amoghavarsba 1. In the other nine instances, it is of the same type but closed. The letter b is more frequently used and is always of the closed type, except in Sembalattura (1. 56) where the subscript b is, however, formed as in modern Kanarese. L is also of frequent
1 Above, Vol. VII. pp. 198 ff.
* See, for example, his remarks on palæography in the Nilgund inscription of Amögbavarsha I. (above, Vol. VI. p. 99), in the Hatti-Mattür and Nsregal recorde (ibid. pp. 161 and 162) and in the Mantra wadi, Sirur and Nidagundi inscriptions (ibid. Vol. VII. Pp. 199, 203 and 209).

Page #75

56
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X.
occurrence and is of the cursive type with the miniature in the centre representing the old square form of the letter. It is noteworthy that in its secondary form is always of the square type (see ll at the beginning of 11. 5 and 23, in 1. 7 and in 11, 21 and 63). The palatal occurs in its subscript form in jña (1. 1) and as the first component in the conjunct consonant ficha (11. 21 and 32). The rare consonants gh and chh are also found, the first in 1. 47 and the second in its subscript form in 11. 99 and 101. Dental d is hardly, if at all, distinguished from the lingual. Ph, in the only case where it occurs (1. 98), is marked by a small cross stroke on its right side, which distinguishes it from the unaspirate. The repha, as the first com ponent of a conjunct consonant, is denoted by a wavy line affixed to the top of the consonant; but, when the conjunct consonant ends in i, the repha is affixed at the root of the circular i-symbol, so as to make an angle with it. The final form of occurs in 1. 35.
As for orthography, it may be noted that ra is used for ri (in nairatiya, 1. 72), that consonants are invariably .doubled after a repha with which they occur in a conjunct form, that in some Kanarese words nasals are changed into anusvara before consonants of their class (temkana, 11. 57, 58, 59, 60, etc.; karumgal, 1. 61; talumdale, 1. 77; adumbu, 1. 78; kadegombu, 1. 81) while, in some others they are not (Sembalattura, 1. 56; karungal, 1. 60 f.; banda, 1. 62; ante, 1. 63); that vice versa the anusvära is changed into the corresponding nasal twice in 1. 54 before the words nakara and narasasana (for narasasana) and that in the latter as well as in sishyar (1. 50) the palatal and the sibilant s are wrongly used, one for the other. The language of the record is Sanskrit (poetry, verses 1 to 5 and prese 1. 4 f.) and Kanarese prose (11. 5 to 94). The description of the boundary line contains some rare words whose interpretation has not yet been satisfactorily made out. My notes on the translation will show that some of these are very closely allied to Tamil.
Of the 110 lines which make up inscription A., the first 55 deal with the grant proper. Ll. 56 to 94 give a detailed description of the boundary of the village granted and the remaining 11. 95 to 110 contain the usual imprecatory verses. With an invocation to the doctrine (sasana) of the Jinendras (verse 1) and a short prefatory line in Sanskrit which mentions the family of the Pallavas, we are introduced to Pallavadhiraja, who is said to have conquered the whole earth, up to its four corners. His son was Nolambadhiraja, of whom it is stated that he was worshipped by all the simantas, by which, we have, perhaps, to understand that he brought them under his control and consolidated the work of his father. To this Nolamhadhiraja and Jaabbe (1. 19 f.), daughter of Rachamalla-Vermaḍi and Mahadeviyar (11. 16 and 17), was Horn Mahendradhiraja-Nolamba (1. 24), described as having acquired the five great scunds madhigata-pañchamahāśabda)-the distinguishing biruda of a fendatory rulers-though er on he is styled the favourite of (the goddesses) Fortune and the Earth (éristhvivallabha) like any other paramount sovereign. Mahendradhiraja belonged to the Pallava family and was an ornament of the Pallava race (Pallavakula-tilaka) (11. 20 to 23). It is orded of him that he destroyed the race of Mahabali (i. e. the Banas) (1. 24 f.) and was pying, at the time of the record A., the palace (irimada) at Tagaḍuru (11. 36 and 37). In aka year eight hundred and fifteen, when the cyclic year Paridhavin was current, on
14
Compare Mr. Venkayya's remarks on the palæography of the Ranastipundi grant of Vimaladitya (above, VI. p. 348).
Rachamalla bears the titles Satyavakya Kongunivarma dharmamahārājädhiraja, lord of Nandagiri' ruler of Kovalala, the best of towns' (11. 12 to 16).
Above, Vol. V. p. 216, foot-note 3.
Ibid. p. 201.
This epithet was also borne by Dantivarma-Maharaja of the Triplicane inscription (above, Vol. VIII 9.23 and p. 293, note 4) and by the mahamandaleitara Chiddagadeva-Maharaja (Annual Report on Epigraphy 06, Part II. paragraph 5).

Page #76

No. 14.]
TWO NOLAMBA INSCRIPTIONS FROM DHARMAPURI.
57
Thursday, the fifth tithi of the bright half of Āshādha, while the nakshatra was PurvaPhalguni and Jupiter roge in (i.e. entered) the sign Dhanus,-two private individuals Nidhiyanna and Chandiyaņņa-ons of a merchant from Srimangala-built a Jaina temple (basads) at Tagadura (l. 40). The former of these received from the king, free from all encumbrances, the village of Mülapalli (1. 43 f.) and in his turn made it over to Kanakasēnasiddhantada-Bhatāra, pupil of, Vinayásēnasiddhantada-Bhatārs of the Pogariya-gana, the Sēn-anvays and the Mula-samgha (ll. 47 to 51), for repairs, additions, worship, etc. in that basadi (1. 42 .). The witnesses to this transaction were the four samayins, the widu, nakara, and the narasāsana (11. 52 to 55). Inscription B. which consists of 10 lines is written at the bottom of A. (all round the four faces of the pillar) in the same old Kanarese script as A. and in Kanarese prose. It records that a certain Lokayys got from Ayyapadēva, son of Mahendra-Nolamba, the village of Budugūru and made a gift of it to the Jains temple built by Nidhiyaņņa-apparently identical with the one mentioned in A. The founder Nidhiyana is also said to have presented a garden (?) for worship in the same temple.
From the foregoing it is evident that the subjoined records belong to the Nolambas wbo claimed descent from the Pallavas. The territory over which the Nolambas originally beld sway has been suggested to be the small district of Nolambalge, mentioned in two Rashtrakata records of about the 9th century A.D., which, later on, appears to have received the appellation of Nolambavādi thirty-two thousand. This province, which must have been originally confined to the districts of Tumkur and Chitaldroog in the Mysore State, and part at least of the Anaptapur District in the Madras Presidency, was gradually extended as the Nolambas rose into power, and in the 10th century A.D. included the major portion of the Bellary, Bangalore and Kolar districts. Portions of Salem and North Arcot must also have been in the possession of the Nolambas at the time of the subjoined record.
In his volumes on Chitaldroog and Tumkur (Vols. XI and XII of the Epigraphia Oarna- . tica) Mr. Rice has collected a large nnmber of Nolamba records which give us a fair outline of the history of that dynasty. Two pillar inscriptions from Hēmāvati in the Madaksira tálaks of the Anantapur District and two from the town of Madaksira itself, have been included by
Samayins are literally the members of a congregation or religion. Here, perhaps, the reference is to the four main divisions of the Jainas who, like the Hindus, recognise the four castes, pis. the Brahmapa, Kshatriya,
ras. The significance of the next three terins nads, nakara and narafanana is not clear. The first means country or country-folk'; the second, town or town.folk' and the third perhaps signifies ralers of men or officers of government. What the author wants to say may be that the witnesses to the transaction were the whole Jains community consisting of country-folk,' 'town-folk' and officers. Mr. Venkayya suggests that the three terms in question, with the reflexive pronoun ivarē which follows them, may be meant to serve as a clanse or plaining what has been stated before. In other words, it may mean that the samayins who were witnesses to the present grant, are to be considered in themselves as good as the nada, the nakara and the warafasana who, perhaps in ordinary cases, bore witness to public transactions.
"Epigraphia Carnatica, Vol. XI. CI. Nos. 33 and 34 and Introduction, p. 7.
. Dr. Fleet's Kanaress Dynasties, p. 318. That Nolambsvidi included a part, if not the whole of the Anantapur District is proved by the fact that Henjera, i... the modera Homivati, the capital of the Nolambas, is situated in the Madaksira täluka of that district. As regards the influence which the Nolambas exercised about the end of the 9th century A.D. in the northern portion of the Salen District, we have the evidence of the subjoined records at Dharmapuri. About this period, North Arcot too must have been subject to Nolamba influence ; for, the Ambür inscriptions of the time of Npipatungavikramsvarman refer to a cattle raid organimd by the Nolamba against Åmsiyûr (above, Vol. IV. p. 180). The original territory of the Nolambas, however, was in the Tumkar and Chitaldroog districts of the Mysore State where their sway in the past is still testified to by the existence of . class of ryots known as Nomabas and of town-names like Noņsvinkere (possibly & corruption of Nonambeskere), Ayyamsógala (... Ayyapamangala, so called after Ayyape, son of Mabeodra), Nolambapastad, Nannivile oto. (Mr. Rice's Mysore Gazetteer, Vol. II. pp. 168 and 500).

Page #77

58
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X.
Mr. Rice in his Tumkur volume. One of the Hēmăvati epigrapbs furnishes the following genealogy of the Nolambas :
Trinaynna-Pallava of the Isvara-vamga
1. Mangaļa-Nombadbiraja
2. Simhapota
3. Chårupoonėra
4. Polalchora-Nomba
5. Mahendra
6. Ayyapadēva-Nanniga
7. Appiga
8. Diliparasai This record, which belongs to the time of No. 8 Diliparasa, is dated in Saka 864 and is thus later than the Dharmapuri inscription (A.) by 50 years, 1.6. about two generations. Consequently No. 5 Mahendra may be identical with Mahendradhiraja-Nolamba or Mahendra-Nolamba uf inscription (A.) and No. 6 Ayyapadēva-Nanniga, with Ayyapadēva "the asylam of truth (nanni)" of inscription (B.). This identification further enables us to identify No. 4 Polalchora-Nomba And No. 3 Chāruponnērs with Nolambadhiraja and Pallavådhirajao of the Dharmapari record. We do not know of any dated records of these two last mentioned kings; but Mr. Rice refers to Pome from the Chitaldroog District which may prove that Pallavādhiraja-Chāruponnēra of the foregoing genealogy-son of Simhapota- was a contemporary of the Rashtrakūta king
Ep. Carn. Vol. XII. Si. Nos. 24, 29, 35 and 36.
? Tripayans-Pallava is synonymous with Trilôchans-Pallava, Mukkanti-Pallava or Mokkanti-Kidureti (as the name sometimes appears in Teluga inscriptions). Trilochana was the mythical Pallava king who was ruling the Telugu country prior to the acivent of the Chalukyas under Vijayadity of Ayodby. In the mythical account of the Eastern Chalukyas given in copper plates from the time of Vimaliditya downwards, Trilochana. Pallava is mentioned as the king who opposed Vijayaditya in his victorious cainpaign against the south and perhaps also killed him (above, Vol. VI. p. 352, text, 11. 16 and 17). Trilochana is also mentioned in Telugu inscriptions as the contemporary of the early Chõļa kiag Karikala to whom he was subordinate. Mr. Venkayya places Karikala (and consequently also Triņayans-Pallava) roughly about the end of the 5th century A.D. The Isvara-vamsa to which Tripayapa-Pallars belonged (as disclosed by the Hérnavati record) is not mentioned elsewhere. One record from Nandalur (No. 580 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907) actually traces Mukkanti-Käduvetti to the third eye of Sivs (Isvara). The Pallavas of Kaichi traced their descent from Brahma, through many Puronic sages, to the Mahabharata hero Asvatthaman.
These two names appear more like general appellations and may bave been borne by any one of the Nolamba kings who claimed descent from the Pallava family; whereas, those given in the genealogical record from Hēmárati were, perhaps, the real names of the two Nolamba rulers who immediately preceded Mahendradbirāja.
• Ep. Carn, Vol. XI. CI Non. 33 and 34.

Page #78

No. 14.]
TWO NOLAMBA INSCRIPTIONS FROM DHARMAPURI.
59
Jagattuðga-Prabhutavarsba-Govinda III. whose dates range from A.D. 794 to 8131 and was, as a fendatory of that sovereign, ruling the Nolambalge one thousand and Nirgunda three hundred districts. Coming to Nolambadhiraja or Polalchora-Nomba of the Hēmåvati inscription, we gather from the subjoined record that he marriod Jäabbe, the daughter of the Western Ganga king Riobamalla-Vermmadi. This identical relationship is mentioned in two other records of Mahendra-one from Hemåvati in the Anantapur District and the other from Baragür in the Sira tåluka of the Tumkur District. These two inscriptions tell us that Jāabbe was the daughter of Rachamalla and the younger sister of Nitimärga-Permāļi. According to Dr. Fleet, Rachamalla, the father-in-law of Nolambidhiraja, is identical with Satyavákya-Rajamalla (A.D. 840 and 870-71). As the earliest record hitherto discovered of Mahendradbiraja-Nolamba is dated in Saba 800, we may tentatively fix the lower limit of Nolambadhiraja's reign at A.D.87879. And as the father of Nolambadhiraja, viz. Pallavádbirija, was a feudatory of the Rashtrakūta king Govinda III. (A.D. 794 to 813), the upper limit would be 818 A.D. Thus, Nolambadhiraja-the second king mentioned in the subjoined record-may be presumed to have ruled betwoen A.D. 813 and A.D. 878-79, thongh the period covered by this interval is an unusually long one.
I Wo arrive at the same result if we go back two generations from the earliest available date of Mahendradhirijs, vis. A.D. 878-79 (Si. 38), and shall be near to the close of Govinda's reign. Still another synchro. nism from a Chitaldroog record may help us to settle the probable period of Chåruponnēra. Chåruponnēra's father Simhapota is therein mentioned (ibid. CI. 8.) as the subordinate of certain Permanadi, who, as the name suggesta, was evidently a Westeru Ganga king. According to Mr. Rice, Permanadi was a title which the early Western Ganga king Sriparusba-Muttarass "took away from the king of Káñcbi" (Mysore Gazetteer, Vol. I. p. 314 and Ep. Carn. Vol. VIII. Nr. 35). Dr. Floet assigns this Sriparushs to the period .A.D. 765 to 805 ( Ep. Ind. Vol. VI. p. 64). Consequently, the time of Chiroponners, son of Simbapota, must have been subsequent to A.D. 805 at was already found to be the case.
Ep. Cars, Vol. XII. Si. Nos, 24 and 38. Both of these inscriptions have been translated by Mr. Rice on pp. 91 and 94 of his Tumkur volume. Here, he cou necta Jayabbey-ohb of mahadavi of both the records, with Nolambadhirajaratange which precedee #long parenthetical clause giving the parentage of Jiyabbe. By separating the expression Nolambadairājarátange into Nolambadhirajara and tange, be arrives at the conclusion that the sister (tange) of Nolambadhiraja was married to the Ganga king Bachamalls. Jáabbe (or Jayabbe), we know, was the queen of Nolambadhiraja sad mother of Mahendra. If, accordingly, the phrase Jayabbey-enabol mahadevi is to be correctly connected with the word Nolambadhiraja, the latter must, according to strict gram. matical rules, end in the dative. But this would not be the case if we divide, as Mr. Bice does, the phrasa Nolambadhirajaratange into Nolambadhirajara and tange. I think it is more natural to divide it into Nolambadhirajar and atange. That this is actually intended is apparent from what we find in the subjoined record which states that Mahondrädbiraja was born to Nolambadhirajo (Nolambadhirajarggar) and to Jiabbe (Jáabbegan). Mr. Rice's wrong interpretation of this phrase is evidently also responsible for the statement in the Mysore Gazettoer, Vol. I. p. 307, that "Pallavidhiraja's daughter was married to the Gaöga king Räjaunalla." An inscription at Chikka-Madhure in the Challakere tiluks (Ep. Cars. Vol. XI. Cl. 33), however, seems to prove that the Gangas and the Kolambas were related by intermarriage already in the reign of Simhapita. It is here stated that Permanadi (i.e. the Western Ganga king Sripurasha-Muttaras) married the daughter's daughter of Simhapota
* Above, Vol. VI. p. 66. Mr. Rise suggests that the Nolambadhiraja mentioned in an undated Gangs recon of Nitimirga at Kendatti-Madivals (Ep. Cars. Vol. X. KL. 79) and the Nolamba king of the same name mentioned in tbe Pallava record at Bhoga-Nandi (ind. CL. 26), also updated, may both be identical with Nolambadhirija. Polalchors (ibid. Introduction, pp. xvili and ir-father of Malondradhiraja and brother-in-law of Nitimings. This suggestion does not appear to be correct; for, Niti marga-Porminadigal under whom the former Nolambadhirkja is stated to have been ruling the district Gangarusasira is, I believe, identical with NitimargaPermånadi Ranavikrama whom Dr. Floet places between A.D. 810 and 840 and not with Nitimarge, the goidentified son of Satyavákya Bachamalla. Nolambəbirsja of the Nandi record does not appear to have been a feudatory chief but an independent Nolamba sovereign who was ruling the earth' (prithvi-rajyar gey) without Any overlord. Very probably he is identical with Immadi or Irmadi-Nolambadbiraja whose record of Saka 890 is found at Kandavira not very far from Naudi (Bombay Gasetteer, Vol. L Part Il. p. 832 and Ep. Cars. Vol. X. CL. 45). Nitimarga, the brother-in-law of Nolambidhiraja-Polslchora, did not, probably, succeed to the Ganga throne; for, we know from the Hunkuru inscription that Satyavákya Rajamalla's chosen successor (yuranija) was Būtar (above, Vol. VI. p. 66).
12

Page #79

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(Vou. X.
Of Mahendrädhiraja-Nolamba the subjoined record states that he destroyed the family of the Mahabalis (i.e. the Bāņas). The Baragür and the Hemavati recordo report that Mahendradhiraja" uprooted Chöra and others of his kinsmen." The Chöra here mentioned may refer to the Cholas of the Teluga country, a branch of whom appears to have been ruling about Hémivati and Nidagal about that period. How these Cholas of the Telugu country were 'kinsmen of the Nolambas, is not quite clear. But in an inscription from the Maddagiri täluka of the Tumkur District (Ep. Carn. Vol. XII. Mi. No. 102) Chaladankakära Choliga, who is referred to about 900 A.D. by Mr. Rice, is stated to have been of Pallava descent. A later Chola chief of Nidugal had the prefix Vira-Noņamba' added to his name. It may, perhaps, thus be possible to explain how the Choras mentioned in the Baragür and Hemavati inscriptions were kinsmen of the Nolambas. The statement that Mahendradhiraja "destroyed the Baņas " is not a mere boast; for, the very existence of the subjoined records (A.) and (B.) almost on the borders of, if not actually within, the Bana country, proves beyond doubt the occupation of that part of the country by the Nolambas. From an inscription at Būdidepalle in the Punganar Zamindări which, on palæographical grounds may be referred to about the 9th century A.D., we learn that the Nolamba raided Puli-nādu (in the Bapa territory) in the reign of MabávaliBanarasa Bāņavidyādbara. If this Baņavidyadhara .be identical with the Banavidyadhara Mababali-Vanarayar" who was governing (the country) to the west of the Telugu road "as a subordinate of the Ganga-Pallava king Nripatunga, his date would fall into the last quarter of the 9th century A.D. And, as Mahendradhiraja's conquest of the Banas is to be referred to about the same period, the raid on Poli-nádu recorded in the Budidepalle inscription may be supposed to have occurred in the early part of the reign of Mahendrădhiraja and would, in that case, be bat the commencement of his campaign against the Baras, which eventually earned for him the title destroyer of the Mahabali-race.'
Pallava sovereignty came to an end about the middle of the Sth century A.D. and in the subsequent straggle for power and sapremacy among the various tribes that owed allegiance to the Pallavas, the Nolambas were often ranged against the Baņas. The incidents recorded in the Bangavādi viragal, for instance, show that during the reign of the Ganga-Pallava king Vijaya-Narasimhavikramavarman, Skanda-Baņādhirajs met in battle Dadiya (Dadiga), Bāņarāja and Mahendravikrama. During the reign of the Vaidumba-Maharāja GandaTrinētra, Banarasa and Vaidamba-maharaja marched on Soremați and were met on the battlefield by the Nolamba, Rāchamalla and Dadiga. An inscription at Pedda-Tippasamudram in the Caddepah District states that the Vaidumba king Ganda-Trinētra fought with Nolombi (i.e. the Nolamba king) on the battlefield just referred to. The tirayal at Chedaļls near Panganürlo belongs to the reign of Mahåvali-Banarasa and states that the king on behalf of the
An undated inscription in the Bowringpet täluks of the Kolar District (Ep. Carn. Vol. X. Bp. 84) states that Mahondridhiraja was ruling the district Gangarusasira. This indicates his feudatory position, though the record does not expressly stato it. At any rate, it must be referred to a period before A.D. 878 when, as will be shown in the sequel, Mahendra must have extended his kingdom and become an independent sovereign. The feudatory position of Mahoods thus suggested would reduce the long period of rule of Nolambadhirijs, arrived at on the previous page, by at least a few years.
Annual Report on Epigraphy for 1904-05, Part II. paragraph & The Mēlägiņi inscription of Şaka 896 refers to . Pallava prince named Cborayya-Nolamba (Ep. Cars, Vol. X. Mb. 84). Another record of Saks 933 (ibid. Ct. 118) meations Nolain badhiraja-Chöryys. It is, therefore, not impossible that the Chor of the Hémarati and Baragür records was the name of one of the contemporaneous kinsinen of Mahendre
Ep. Cars. Vol. XII. Introdaction, p. 7. • Ibid. VOL. XI. Cl. 31. • No. 671 of the Madras Epigraphioal collection for 1906. • Assual Report on Epigraphy for 1908-04, paragraph 26.
Above, Vol. VII. p. 22. Another viragal noticed at the end of the same article mentions Mahávali. Binarssa on one side and Nolamba, Rachamalla, Mayindadiya and Dadiga on the other.
• No. 295 of the Madro Epigraphical collection for 1905.
No. 683 of the same collection for 1906. No. 543 of the same collection.

Page #80

No. 14.]
Permanaḍi led an offensive campaign against the Nolamba, Rachamalla and Mayindaḍi and met them in battle at Soremați. We have already referred to the raid into Puli-nadu by the Nolamts during the reign of Baṇavidyadhara. In the reign of the Bana king Vijayadityan Virachalamani Prabhumēru, a certain Käḍuvațți Muttarasan, perhaps connected with the Nolanbas, attacked Kōyatür, the modern Laddigam near Punganur2 in the Bana territory. Thus, in these early conflicts we always see the Nolambas opposed to the Banas and it is not unlikely that herein we have to seek for the cause which led to the destruction or complete conquest of the Banas by the Nolamba king Mahendrādhiraja-Nolamba which is claimed for him in the Dharmapuri inscription A. It will also be easy, now, to see how Nolamba records came to exist in such large numbers in the Bangalore and Kolar districts of the Mysore State which apparently belonged partly to Gangavaḍi 96,0003 and partly also to Perumbaṇappāḍi*—the territory of the Bapas. Mahendra before he entered into bostilities with the Gangas and the Bapas appears to have been a subordinate of the former raling the Gangarusasira. What led to his hostilities with the Gangas it is not possible to say at present. The fact that RacheyaGanga, as stated in the Iggali inscription, died in battle against the Nolamba (i.e. Mahendradhiraja) about A.D. 891-927 and that Ereyappa (A.D. 908 to 938) "governed the Gangavaḍi province as a united whole after depriving all his enemies of their power "8 shows clearly that Mahendradhiraja, at least during his.lifetime, held under subjection a pretty large portion of the Gangavadi province. This perhaps accounts also for the existence of an intrusive record of his time at Tayalür in the Mandya taluka of the Mysore District (the very heart of the Ganga country) which gives for Mahendra the date Saka 817-the latest known for him so far. It will be enough to state before closing this paragraph, that the Nolambas started a petty state in and around Hemavati in the Tumkur District about the beginning of the 8th century A.D. and continuing to hold it as the subordinates of the Rashtrakutas and the Gangas, they fell into frequent conflicts with the Banas, the Vaidumbas and the Cholas and even with their overlords the Gangas. About the end of the 9th century A.D. they found a favourable opportunity and rose to eminence under Mahendradhiraja-Nolamba.
TWO NOLAMBA INSCRIPTIONS FROM DHARMAPURI.
61
A new name in the succession list of the Nolambas which, as will be shown below, has to be placed between Mahendra and his son Ayyapa, has apparently been missed by Mr. Rice in his treatment of the chronology of that family. From an inscription at Avani in the Mulbagal taluka of the Kölär District,10 it appears as if Mahendra had a brother called Iriva-Nolamba who was born of a different mother.. The inscription states that Divabbarasi or Divaļāmbă, born of the Kadamba family, was the chief queen (agra-mahishi) of Polalchora, who, as stated
1 No. 542 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1906.
2 Annual Report on Epigraphy for 1906-07, Part II. paragraph 38. Bp. No. 13 of Mr. Rice's Epigraphia Carnatica Vol. X. refers to an earlier conquest of the same place and states that the conqueror Madhava-Muttarasar belonged to the Ganga race.
Kölähalapura, the modern Kölär, was built by the mythical Ganga king Kölähala in the great Gangavaḍivisbays. Bempur (Begür) twelve in the Bangalore District was granted to one of his subordinates by Ereyappa who was ruling over the Gangavadi 96,000. The large number of Ganga records on stone both in the Bangalore and Kölär districts prove that these districts were included in the Ganga dominions. In the Bangalore District a good portion of the agricultural population of the Wokkaliga sect belong to a subdivision called Gangaḍikära. This name, according to Mr. Rice, is derived from Gangavaḍi- the country of which these people were the original
inhabitants.
Mulbagal, Chintamani and Bowringpet tälukas of the Kölär District bear traces of the supremacy of the Bapa kings over these parts; Mr. Rice's Mysore Gazetteer, Vol. II. p. 105.
Nolambadhiraja, father of Mahendra, was ruling the same district as a feudatory of the Gangas; see above, p. 59, footnote 3.
It is not unlikely that, in the matter of succession to the Ganga throne after the death of Rajamalla, there were disputes between his son Nitimarga (not identified) and the yuraraja Satyavakya Bütuga I. the actual successor of Rajamalla. Perhaps Mahendra Lelped his brother-in-law Nitimärga against Būtuga I.
Above Vol. VI. p. 66. Ep. Carn. Vol. III. Md. 13.
8 Ibid. p. 49.
10 Ibid. Vol. X, Mb. 38.

Page #81

62
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X.
above, is identical with Nolambadhiraja, father of Mahendra. From the way in which IrivaNolamba is introduced in the inscription, it looks as. if he was born of Divakamba after Mahendra's succession to the throne, or, if born earlier, his claims to succession had been overlooked in preference to those of Mahendra, who had perhaps stronger support than Iriva-Nolamba. Still it is not possible to assert that, after Mahendra, the succession passed on direct to his son Ayyapa. The only sure date for Ayyapa hitherto known is Saka 841.1 Between this and Saka 817, the latest known date for Mahendra, there is an interval of nearly one generation. Mr. Rice refers to two inscriptions of the time of Nolambadhiraja-Nolipayya, from the Maddagiri taluka of the Tumkur District, one of which supplies the date Saka 820, Paingala. This Nolambadhiraja-Nolipayya is believed by Mr. Rice to be the same as Ayyapa. But we know that the latter's distinctive surname was Nanniga and not Nolipayya. It is not impossible, therefore; that Iriva-Nolamba, the son of Divalamba and step-brother of Mahendra succeeded the latter under the name Nolambadhiraja-Nolipayya. If this conjecture is proved by future researches to be correct, it follows that Iriva-Nolamba mentioned in the Avani record was the son of Divaļāmba and not her grandson (Dilipayya Iriva-Nolamba) as Mr. Rice pats it. Unfortunately the record is not dated. Otherwise, it would have given us the date of Mahendra's death and that of the succession of Nolipayya; for, it states that Divalamba on the death of Mahendra bailt a temple and called it Nolamba-Nārāyaṇeevara after Nolamba-Narayana, one of Mahendra's birudas. She also granted the village of Avinasi (Avani) and called it Polalchoramangala, perhaps after the name of her husband and in it constructed the tank Divalabbasamudra after her own name.
Ayyapadeva, son of Mahendra, must have succeeded Nolipayya. Of him we learn from inscription (B.) that he had the biruda "the asylum of truth (nanni)." It is this biruda evidently that accounts for his other name Nappiga or Nanniga, which occurs in his inscriptions. He was the contemporary of the Ganga king Ereyappa and about A.D. 938 fought with the latter's help the battle of Tumbepaḍi against Viramahendra whom Dr. Fleet has identified with the Eastern Chalukya king Chalukya-Bhima II. The only date available for Ayyapa from inscriptions published hitherto has been Saka 841, Isvara A.D. 918-19. Although Ayyapa must, in the early part of his reign have been at war with the Gangas," while the latter were attempting to regain what they had ceded to Ayyapa's father Mahendradhiraja, be, later on, became their friend as appears from his war against the common foe,7 the Eastern Chalukya king Chalukya-Bhima II. If the statements made in the Kaluchumbarra grant of Amma II.
1-Ibid. Vol. XII, Si. 89. The Saka date 841 does not agree with the cyclic year Vikrama. It is two years too early. The same cyclic year without the Saka date is given for Ayya padeva in Ep. Carn. Vol. XI, JI. 29. But Cd. 62 of the same volume gives the correct cyclic year Iávara which corresponded to Saka-Samvat 841 current. Ibid. Mi. Nos. 27 and 52.
Nolambadhiraja-Nolipayya (-Nulipayya) receives the surname Iriva-Nolamba Nolipayya (Nulipayya) in two records from the Kolar District (Ep. Carn. Vol. X. Kl. 198 and Bp. 4). If this refers to Dilipayya, the grandson of Mahendra, as Mr. Rice takes it, it appears to have been applied to him in accordance with the custom by which grandchildren are often named after their grandfathers; we may thus have to presume that Dilipayya's surname was not that of his direct grandfather Mahendra but that of the latter's brother Iriva-Nolamba Nolipayya (I.).
Ibid. Introduction, p. xix. Evidently the mistake is due to his taking Divabbarasi and Divalabbarasi to be two distinct individuals. But the record does not admit of any such interpretation.
Above, Vol. VI. p. 47.
6 Sce, for example, Ep. Carn. Vol. XII. Mi. 71.
The Nolambas seem to have been in conflict with the Eastern Chalukyas from still earlier times. GunagaVijayaditya III. (A.D. 344 to 888) is stated to have "cut off the head of Mangi in battle." The Maliyapuṇḍi grant of Amma II. (above, Vol. IX. p. 48 f.) says that this Mangi was "the king of the great Nodambarashtra (i.e. the Nolambavadi country)." We do not know of any ruler of Nodambarashtra about this period, that bore the nanie or surname Mangi. The long interval between 814 and 878 A.D., noticed already, must have counted more than one Nolamba king besides Nolambadhiraja-Polalchōra. Perhaps Mangi was one of these. Nombadhiraja, the first historical ancestor of the Nolambas, was, according to the Hömavati inscription, known to the Karnatas (ie. the Kashtrakutas) as Mangala. The Mangi of the Maliyapundi grant might have been named after this early Mangaļa.

Page #82

No. 14.]
TWO NOLAMBA INSCRIPTIONS FROM DHARMAPURI.
63
are to be taken as literally true, Ayyapa must have fallen in the fight with Chalukya-Bhima II. Dr. Fleet places this event about the end of Ereyappa's reign, i.e. between A.D. 934 and 938. Accordingly, we may perhaps infer that Ayyapa ruled from Saka 841 (=A.D. 918-19) to Saka 860 (A.D. 938-39). But his records registered by Mr. Rice in the volumes of the Epigraphia Carnatica do not assign to him dates later than A.D. 920. After Ayynpa the family appears to have gradually declined till it was subjugated by the Chola king Rājarāja I. of Tanjore in A.D. 998-99.3
The Nolamba occupation of Tagadūru which is established by the existence in it of the records of Mahendra and his son Ayyapa is corroborated by another inscription on a broken pillar discovered in the Máriyamman temple at old Dharmapuri. It registers the grant of a tank (?) called Marudanéri by Mahēndra-Nolamba in Baka 800 (corresponding to the cyclic year Vilambi) to the teacher Ponnēra-goravar who, as the suffix goravar indicates, must have been a Saiva. It is also recorded in this inscription that the tank after repair was placed by the teacher in the hands of the samayins. On this occasion, the merchants (evidently those of Tagadura), among whom figure Chandiyaņņa and N[i]dhiyaņņa, the builders of the Jains basadi recorded in inscription A., (assigned ) tolls on certain commodities as a dēvadīna. The inscription being broken, it is not possible to say to what particular temple the dévadāna was intended. The record at any rate supplies us with two important facts, vis. (1) that already, in Saka 800 (the earliest date for Mahendra, known also from the Baragūra record ) Mahendra bad occupied Dharmapuri and the surrounding country, and (2) that the Saiys and the Jaina faiths samaya) were fourishing side by side at Tagadiru under the patronage of the Nolamba kings towards the close of the 9th century A.D. Still another fragmentary inscription on & pillar of black granite in the Mallikarjana temple at old Dharmapuri? begins with the phrase svasti Pallav-ānvayāya and introduces Nolambādhiraja and the Ganga king (Rachamalla) in the very same terms as inscription A. The record does not appear to have contained any Saka date but the month, fortnight, tithi, week-day, etc. are given on one of the matilated
1 Above, Vol. VII. p. 187, text line 38.
* In the Deoli plates of the Rashtra küta king Krishna III., dated in Saks 882, Pallava king named Appiga i wid to have been defeated by Krishna III. (Above, Vol. IV, p. 191). It is not unlikely that this Annige was the son of Ayyaps.
The earliest Chola inscription mentioned in the Epigraphia Carnatica (Vol. X. Introduction, p. xxiv) is one of Madiregonda Ko-Parakēsarivarmaa. Mr. Rice bimself doubts if this could be attributed to the early Chols king Paraptaka I. The next sure record is one of Räjarija 1. from the Hosköre taluks (Ep. Cars. Vol. IX. Ht 111). Rajaraja's conquest of Gangapidi, Buļambapädi and Tadiyapadi are mentioned for the first time in bis records of the 14th year. Consequently, we have to soppose that Rajaraja overran these provinces in A.D. 998-99, but perhaps allowed the rulers to continue governing their kingdoms as Chola feudatories. For, Ht. 111 states that ia Saka 920--the very year in which Rajaraja mast have entered Mysore-Gannarasa, son of Ayyapadēva (apparently a Nolamba) was ruling a portion of Daligavādi m feudatory of the Chola king. In (Suka 928) the 16th year of Rajaraja, a certain Nolambadhiraja made a grans it his capacity the general of the Chola emperor (Ep. Carn. Vol. X. Mb. 208). . Nolambådbiraja Cborayys, with Nolamba attributes, was ruling in Baka 983 also as a tributary of the Chāļa king Mummadi-Choļs (Rajarijs I.) (ibid. Ct. 118). In the 25th year of Räjarija I. (ic. A.D. 1009) Tagadur-Dada was raled by a Choļs subordinate named Pašicbavap Brahmadhirayap (Madru Epigraphical collection for 1909, No. 254) and was included in the Mulviyi rijys in the reigu of the Vijayanagara king Devaraya I. (ibid. No. 251). It may be pointed out that Kl. 75, which Mr. Rice supposed to be one of Rajaraja I, dated in his 7th year (ibid. Introduction, p. xxiv), is record of Rajaraja II.; for the introductory phrase på marumiga polil-elu occurs in some of the Tamil records of the latter.
• No. 348 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1901.
See Dr. Kittel's Kannada-English Dictionary, #. v. gorara and above, Vol. VII, pp. 200 and 202. It may be noted that guraradiga! is also used as an honorifie title attached to the names of Jsins teachers.
• Seo abore, p. 57, footnote 1. Samayin, bere evidently denotes the adberents of the Saiva samaya. Dr. Winslow in bis Tamil and English Dictionary mentions "twelve principal religious systems (samaya of which sis are approved and six rejected by the Saiva sects."
No. 306 of the Madrus Epigraphical collection for 1901.

Page #83

64
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. X.
faccs.Tbe donee here was a certain Bhairavašakti-Bhatāra of Nandi. Bhairavasakti, as his name indientes, 'must have been a Saiva preceptor like Ponnora-goravar of the record just quoted, and Nandi is undoubtedly the village of that name at the foot of the historic bill Nandagiri in the Kolar District.
Tagadūru, in which the Jaisa temple was built by the merchants Nidhiyanna and Chan. diyaņņa, has been identified with the modern Dharmapuri where the pillar was found. Neither the Jaina temple nor the palace (srimāda) referred to in 1. 36 could now be traced. Tagaduru was, at this time, perbaps, a very important city, and from what is said of it in an undated inscription on a stone sct up on the bund of the big tank at old Dharmapuri, it was, as it were, "a reflected image of the whole earth; for in it were: - this Saiva teacher Vidderāśi; the temples Kali-Chöreśvara, Pallavēśvara, the great Bhögēsvara, the magnificent and spotless Nannēsvara and Bhujangēśvara of Kāichi which shone in its imperial (?) fame; the enclosing walls (prikära) and the pleasure-gardens (nandana-vana) of kings who were as powerful as lions.'' The village Mūlapalli which was granted to the Jaina temple and the two other villages which touched its boundary line have been kindly identified for me by Mr. C. Hayavadana Rao, B.A., B.L. He writes :-Mülapalli is probably represented by the modern village of Mülakādu, 9 miles west of Dharmapuri. Sembalattūru may be Semmanahalli, now a railway station on the Morappur-Dharmapuri section of the South Indian Railway, and Budugūru is apparently Buduganhalli, about 7 miles south of Dharmapuri." It may be noted that Budugūra which is mentioned in 1. 80 of (A.), is the object of the grant in inscription (B.).
1 Bhadrapa[da-na*]sada bahula-pakshada tadi ge*lyum Brihaspati-raram un Rērati-[nakshatramun Vriddhiyambudu wity a-yogamu*]mn-äge Kanne-sankrantiya tat-ka[lado*]!=. The details of this date, which is probably one of Mahendrad birāja, were submitted to Professor Jacobi of Bonn for verification. He remarks :"Kanya-samkrānti fell on Thursday (1) 21st August 891 AD. which day was Bhadrapada ba.di. 3. But the moon had left Révati and stood in Asvini and the yoga Vriddhi was just over and Dhruve was the current yoga (2) 25th Angust 880, but this was Bbädrapada be. di. 2 with nakshatra Rēvati and yoga Vșiddhi. These are the only possible years."
? Above, Vol. VI, p. 331. In two later inscriptions of about tbe 12th century A.D. found at Dharmapuri (Nos. 307 and 308 of the Malras Epigraphical collection for 1901) the place is called Tagadür in Tagadūr-nādu, a sub-division of the Ganga country (Ganga-nadu). It is not known when and why the name of the town was changed to Dharmapurl. The Madras Manual of Administration, Vol. III. p. 271 states that it is derived from the name of a local chief called Dbarmarajah, who is not known to any epigraphical records. It is doubtful also if we conld connect the name Dharmapuri with Dbarm mavolal which is mentioned in the Baragur reccrd of the Nolamba kiog Mabēndra, as having been ruled by Parama-Ma bådēvi, a lady of the royal household. In the records of this period found at Dharmapuri and in the Tamil poem Purananaru, the place is known only as Tagadūru.
I have been informed by Mr. C. Hayavadana Rao, B.A., B.L., who inspected the place, that "a few hundred yards from the temple of Mallikarjuus in old Dharmapuri and just opposite the European cemetery, there is a small slab bearing Jaina figures." This perhaps is the only relic of the Jaina basadi built by Nidhiyappa and Chandiyaņņa at Tagadūru (Dharmapuri).
• No. 309 of the Madras-Epigraphical collection for 1901. The old Kanarese characters in which this record is written are beautifully engraved and present a box-headed type which is unique. They may be referred to about the same period as the Nolacobs records. Vidderasi (ie. Vidyārāśi) in whose praise the Kauarese verses are composed must have been a teacher of great fame. Perhaps he was one of the two preceptors of the Kalamukha ascetic Mallikarjuna of Madura mentioned in an inscription from Kodumbaur (No. 129 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907).
6 The demonstrative this' is used with reference to a figure of the ascetic engraved on the slab, below the inscription.
i The temple of Cböļeśvara at Kadabactür, a village quite close to Dharmapuri, is, according to Mr. Hayavadana Rao, "a typical Cbo!a temple and contains numerous inscriptions on its walls in Telugu and Tamil." He thinks that this may represent the old Kali-Chörēšvara. 1 The verse runs :
Kali-Chörösvara-[Pallavē]śvara-maba-Bhögesvar-õttung -nirmmala-Napvēsvara-kirtti-Sasana-lasat-Käuchi-Bhujangesvara. ravvala-kaytirava-bhūpa-Dandana-vana-pråkära samsthaandiAenelak=ellam padichandam=äytu Tagadür-i Vidderafindrarim.

Page #84

No. 14.]
TWO NOLAMBA INSCRIPTIONS FROM DHARMAPURI.
65
On the date of inscription A., Professor Jacobi of Bonn, to whom I had submitted the details for verification, bas very kindly contributed the following :-" The date won't come out right. The Paridhävi year was 892. On the 1st June of that year Jupiter entered Dhanus. Åsbūdha sı. di. 5 fell on 3rd June, Saturday, not Thursday, and the nakshatra was Maghả, not Pärva-Phalguni." Inscription B. is not dated, but may be referred to the beginning of the 10th century A.D.
INSCRIPTION A.
TEXT.
West face. i srimatām jñānarūpāņa 102 kalok-ávalokipa[m] [19] $ăsa3 pasya Jinendraņā[n] bhadram 4 bhoyan-nirantaran [ll lo] Svasti Pa5 llav-anvayāys [11] Vijita-cha6 turanta-mabimandala-sri7 Pallavădhirajara magam a8 vanata-samasta-samants9 makata-malo]i-kiran-iru10 pita-charaṇa)-sarasiru11 ha-sri-[NO][lam ][b]adhiraja12 rgga[m] Svasti (Satyar* Jakya Komgu13 ņivarmma [dharmma]mahárā14 jä[dhiraja Na]n[da]giri-na15 tha Kova[ļāla)-puravare16 svars sri-R[@]chamalla-Vermma. 17 digaļgan Ma[hā]dēviyarggam 18 puţtido[?-akhi]!a-[bh]uvana tal19 Ta-ratna .. (ya]r=appa | Jāa20 bbega[m] put[t]ido[m] samadhiya21 ta-pañchamabāšabda- Pallav-&22 nyaya-sri-psithuvi-vallabha Pa23 llav[a]kulatilaka gri-Maho24 ndrădhiraja-Nolambs Mabā. 25 bali-kula-vidhvamsanam geydu 26 prithuvi-rajyam geyyattires [ll]
South face. 27 Svasti [11] Saka-ntipa-käl-ātita28 samvatsaramgal-entunürs. 29 padinaydan[@]ya Paridba30 viy-emba sa[m]vatsara pravarttise 31 Asbå[dha]māsada sukla32 pakshada panchamiyu Bți33 haspativāramu Parvva-PX-5
. From three sets of inked estampages prepared in 1901. * Bead geyguttire.
. Read śaka.. • The syllable ra is engraved below the line. . Read - Pha..

Page #85

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. x.
34 lguni-nakshatramum Dhand35 vinol Bțihaspatiy-uda[58]36 m-ige Taga[du]ra érimada87 man='Nola(mban-io]ruvanda Śri38 mamgals . .. veya 39 settiys .. (Cha]ndiya40 mnanu Nidhiyannanu Tagadu41 rol-basa[a]iyam-mådisi å 42 basadige khanda-3[]puţita-nav[a]43 karmma-dēvärchcban-a[aligalge Māla[ps]44 lligam sa-sary vapadaparih[s]-- 45 ran-Nolambe[m] dhåreyan-ere46 da knde Nidhiyanna padeda 47 sri-Mülasamgha-Sēnānvay-.. 48 gragamnya Pogariya-ganada 49 Vinayasēnasiddhantaraja-bhatá50 rara sishyar-Kkanakasēnasiddhā51 ntada-bhatārargge påda-praksha52 ana-purassara kotta [ll] lda[kk]e 53 såkshi nalka samayigaļu
East face. 54 nädan=nakaramun-narasigana[mu]-7 55 m=ivaré [ll*] Malapalliya polasi(me llo] 56 Muda Sembalattūra b[@]t[a]da (ke)57 lagana pēr-[a]][v]ina temkapa kasuki 58 adin-te[m]ku uluga-gadare [a]59 din-terku m[e]l-[s]ariye adintenku 60 Dluga-garuki adin-temka kara61 ngal-kuļi karamgal-kul[i]yind-ilida 62 paduva banda pallada poparppu63 [vajse allindam-ante pogi pada64 vana pallam á pallamo vidida 65 pogi Minanjaneyim temkaņa pa66 !! Koyilē[rige vo]gi K[o]yilo67 riya kila . m=ante Anduva68 r[ē*]rige v[0] . . . lavare si69 yêri (0) Andara[rēri] A[ndu)varēri70 ya padavana kade-gorbu [pt]e [pa).
1 The accusative frimadaman with the verb irwis peculiar to the Kanarese idiom. It reminds strongly of the Sanskrit grihan tishthan.
Nna to written for ana here a well as in 1. 46 and 1. 9 of inteription B. Perhaps the ansvaras after the two Dames are missing and must be inserted also.
* Read - phufita-. • Sarea-pada-paribarad stands for sarva-badha-parikaran.
Read folyar.
• Perhape an asasára is to be inserted at the end of the line, in order to connect aamayigals with the witDen mentioned immediately after.
Read anana. Ms at the end of the line is partly seen on the original. The neuter ending met perhaps indicatos the whole clan of officers (narafanana). I cannot explain how the demonstrative stari is bed in the muasaline, while the nouns to wbich it refers (except sanayigal) are in the neuter noe above, p. 57 footnote 1.

Page #86

No. 14.]
TWO NODAMBA INSCRIPTIONS FROM DHARMAPURI.
67
- 71 [du]vaņa pēr-o[ige) Anduvarereyal 72 n[e]lam Dairatiya kona Mülūra [m]a. 73 kkudal-pali puliyi[m] badakku poda 74 pēr-o[ng]e-Puriyēris-pa!!a [1] Puri[@]-* 75 ri Pariyeri-[ki]![3]ri-palla | Nanda76 ppolayanēri Nandapoleyanē77 riyi[m] Mēlayēri- taļumdāle [1] [ta]78 ludäli adumba ada[m]biniudam vi79 yavya[da] koga piriya ulindi 80 amgine kelak ke [Ta]ttēri | Ta[ttle81 ri kelakke kadegombu [1] . 82 kke elabuļi paļiyi[m] Nocla[mba®]83 samudrakke barpa pallam 1 [i]=
North face. 84 [ppa*]lladi[nde] kelagapa Paral-a85 la [] adara mädana Kova86 na[kere] alli mūdakal=[B]udu87 gūra-kereya temkana ka[tte) 88 ante muda ane-gunda 16 m[a]89 da piriy-ala | anto muda 90 Pattidamanēriya teskaņa 91 pallam (I) à palladim mädana 92 kiruvati | temka Bandalvara93 la sope ante te[]ka atti94 y-oda' pallam 1 [be] gála chembadi [*] 95 Bahubhir=vva[n]dha bhaktă 96 rāja[bhi][s=Sagn*]r-ādibhiḥ [lo] 97 yasya (ya] (ssa*] (ya]dá bhfimi[h*]7 98 tasya tasya (ta]dã phala[min] [ 2*] 99 Sva[n] data[i] sumabach-chhakya[m] du[b]100 kham-anyasya palana[n 1] danam 101 vă pālanam v=ēti dānách=chure102 yo=nupälanam 1 [3*] Na visham 103 visbam=ity=&lu[b]8 dēva-svam vi104 sham-achystē [l*] Visham=ēkākinam 105 hanti dēva-sva[m*] putra-pantrikamo [4*] 106 [Sarvvin=ētān=bhāvina=pårtthi107 [vē*]ndrām=bhūyo bhūya-pra108 [rtha®][ya]tgrēsha Ramah [*] sămânylo)109 (yam dha*]rmma-[]tur-pripapām kālo 110 [kālo*] pălaniyo bhavadbhiḥ (11 5*]
Read rēriya.
? Read nairfitya. * To the syllable pu is also attached a sign of e. • Bead Pariyeri.
* Read, perhaps, -gundu. • The marks of punctuation inserted at the end of each boundary point begin only from tere. Perhaps the writer forgot to insert them in the earlier portion. 7 Read Ihtimiss.
* Read adhurs.
. Read -pautrakan.
K 2

Page #87

68
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
INSCRIPTION B.
TEXT.
West face.
1 [] Sri-Mahendra-Nolam [ba]
2
na maga[m]. nannig-[a]śraya śrimad-A
3 yya[padē]var [B]u[d]ugüra udaka
South face. kude
4 parvvan-dhäreyan-eredu
5 [Arbach-chhisana-pradipakas-apps]
East face.
6 D[ö]sayyana tammom śri-Lōkayya. 7 [ga]lu Nidhiyannana basadige go
vina
North face.
padu[va]pa taḍiyoto-2
8 [tta "*] 9 [=a][rchcha]nege Nidhiyannam 10 [t]umam padedu skōṭṭam [*]
[VOL. X.
TRANSLATION OF INSCRIPTION A.
(Verse 1) May there be uninterrupted prosperity to the doctrine of the glorious Jinendras, the embodiments of wisdom, who see the non-world in the world.
(L. 4 f.) Prosperity to the Pallava family!
(Ll. 5 to 26.). While the prosperous Mahendradhiraja-Nolamba, the ornament of the Pallava race, the lord (of the goddess) of Fortune of (i.e. residing in) the Pallava family (and) of the Earth, who has acquired the five great sounds and is born to the glorious Nolambadhiraja-whose lotus-feet are reddened by the lustre (proceeding) from the gems (imbedded) in the diadems of the whole (circle of) prostrating feudatory chiefs (samantas) (and) who is the son of the glorious Pallavadhiraja who had subdued the circle of the Earth (right up) to (its) four corners-and to Jāabbe who is . . a gem on the whole surface of the Earth born to-Hail! Satyavakya Konganivarma Dharmamahārājādhirāja, lord of Nangadiri, ruler of Kuvalala the best of cities, the glorious Rachamalla-Vermmāḍigal and to Mahadeviyar-was ruling the earth (after) having destroyed the Mahabali race,
(Ll. 27 to 36.) Hail! while the (cyclic) year named Paridhavin, the eight-hundred and fifteenth of the years elapsed, of the era of the Saka kings, was current,-on Thursday.
1 Between the syllables he and ndra space enough for two letters has been left vacant. This may be due to the erack in the stone which runs between them. Read koṭṭam.
Read, perhaps, totamam.
The phrase lök-aiōk-āraiōkinām may also be translated "who see (i.e. distinguish) the world from the non-world."
Without the adjectival clauses which complicate the general sense, this lengthy sentence might be reduced to: "While Mahendradhi aja-Nolamba born to Nol mbadhiraja and to Jäabbe, was ruling the earth."

Page #88

No. 14.1,
the fifth tithi of the bright fortnight of the month of Ashaḍhs, when the nakshatra (was) Pūrva-Phalguni and Brihaspati (Jupiter) appeared in the (sign) Dhanus,
TWO NOLAMBA INSCRIPTIONS FROM DHARMAPURI.
69
(Ll. 36 to 52.) while the Nolamba was staying at the royal mansion (śrīmāḍa) at Tagaḍuru, Chandiyanna and Nidhiyanna, [sons of ?] setti of Śrīmangala, caused a basadi to be built at Tagaḍuru; (and) when, with libations of water, the Nolamba gave to that basadi for (repairing) gaps and cracks, for new works (and) for worship of the deities, etc., (the village) Mulapalli, free from all encumbrances, Nidhiyanna received (it) (and) gave to Kanakasēnasiddhantada-bhaṭāra, pupil of Vinayasēnasiddhantada-bhațara of Pogariyagana, the foremost of the teachers of Sen-anvaya in the glorious Müla-sangha, having first washed (his) feet (with water).
(Ll. 52 to 55.) The witnesses to this (transaction) are the four samayins, the nadu, the nakara and the narasasana (i.e. the rulers of men, officers of Government): only these.
(LI. 56 to 94.) (This is) the boundary of the fields of Malapalli :-(On) the east-the kurch? (trees) south of the big wastes on the eastern side of the hill of Sembalattūru; thence southwards, the mimosa-bash5; thence southwards, the ravine higher up (?); thence southwards, the kuṛchi-bush; thence southwards, the pit of (i.e. from which) black granite (is quarried); descending from the pit of black granite, the couple-tamarind (tree) in the ditch (which runs). westwards: thence, going in the same direction, the ditch to the west; keeping to (the course of) the same ditch, the ditch from the southern side of the natural pond (jane, done) called Minamjane; passing on to (the tank) Koyileri, . of Koyileri . in the same direction, the Anduvarēri (tank); (thence), the remote outlet west of Anduvareri; likewise (in a) westerly (direction) the big onge (tree) and the land (?) of Anduvarēri. The south-west corner (point) is the tamarind (tree) at the triple junction (mukkudal) of Mülūru; from (this) tamarind (tree) in a northerly direction, the ditch of Puriyeri with the big onge (tree); (thence) the Pariyeri (tank); (thence) the ditch (connecting) Puriyeri (and) Kileri; (thence) the Nandappolayanēri (tank); from Nandappoleyanĕri, the talumdale (shrubs) of Melayĕri; (thence) the adumbu plant (in) talumdale; from the aḍumbu (the next point is) the north-west corner-the big .8 to the east, (the tank) Taṭṭeri; (thence) to the east, the remote ontlet of Taṭṭeri; the
1 A Jaina teacher named Vädiraja alias Kanakasena-bhattaraka is mentioned in two Jaina inscriptions of the 11th century A.D. (Ep. Carn. Vol. VIII. Nr. Nos. 35 and 36) and one of the 12th century (ibid. Nr. 37) as the guru of the Ganga king Rachamalla. Some of his disciples were Śrīvijaya, Santideva, Dayapala and Kamalabhadra. Vadiraja and his pupils are mentioned in the Śravana-Belgola epitaph of Mallishena (above, Vol. III. p. 187 f.) as belonging to about the 11th century A.D. Consequently, Vadiraja Kanakasena-Bhattaraka of these records must have been the guru of the Ganga king Rachamalla III. who ruled from A.D. 989 to 1005 (above, Vol. VIII. p. 50).
2 Kuraki is not given in Dr. Kittel's Kannada-English Dictionary. The word kurike means 'a small village. In the description of boundaries it is very unlikely that an unspecified village would be mentioned. Accordingly, I take kuruki as tentatively equivalent to guruchi or gurige, the former of which is the name or a tree and the latter that of a plant.
Alru is the same as alive or alipa which means ruin, waste. It also means the burning (of forest fire) beyond the limit. Perhaps per-alvu is to be explained as 'big waste,' though its exact significance is
not clear to me.
I have taken kelagana (kelagana) in the sense of eastern'; compare the Tamil word ki?.
5 Gadare is perhaps synonymous with kadara, and ulugu means attached to, or loving. As the kadara (mimosa) plants could be poetically said to be attached to one another when they are densely grown, I have taken tentatively, the phrase ulugu-gadare to mean 's mimosa-bush.'
Kombu in Tamil means the outlet of a tank. Hence kadegombu may denote the remote (kade) outlet,' 1 Dr. Winslow explains taludalai as the shrub Clerodendrom phlomoides which is known to cure flatulency (vātamaḍakki).
Uliai (perhaps lindi[ke] of the text) is according to Dr. Winslow a kind of cotton shrubs and angine, according to the same authority, is 'a species of aloes.'

Page #89

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
Vol. X.
tender tamarind (tree); from the tamarind (tree) the ditch that runs into the tank) Nolambasamudra; from the ditch, in an easterly direction, the banyan (tree) in pebbles i.e. in a gravelly soil); east of it (the tank) Kövanakere. There, (is) the eastern (boundary) stone ; (thence) the southern embankment of the tank of Budugūru; likewise, to the east, the elephant-(like) boulder; thence) to the east the big banyan (tree) ; likewise, to the east, the southern ditch of (the tank) Patçidamanēri; to the east of that ditch the short banyan (tree) (?)'; to (its) sonth the natural pond (sone) of Bandalvaralu(?); likewise, to the south the ditch with the fig tree . . . . . . . . . . . ... [LI. 95 to 110 contain four of the usual imprecatory verses).
TRANSLATION OF INSCRIPTION B. The prosperous Ayyapadēva, the asylum of trath, son of the illustrious MahēndraNolamba, having given Buduguru with libations of water, the glorious Lokayya, younger brother of Dosayya, who is the illuminator of the doctrine of the Arbats, presented (that village) to the basadi of Nidhiganna. (And) Nidhiyanna too, presented to the same basadi) for worship (therein) & garden on the western bank of . . .
having acquired (it).
No. 15.- KARAMDANDA INSCRIPTION OF THE REIGN OF KUMARAGUPTA
(GUPTA-) SAMVAT. 117.
BY PROFESSOR Sre Kosow, Ph.D.; CHRISTIANIA. This inscription is incised on a stone linga which was excavated from an ancient site called Bharādhi Dih near the village of Karamdamda, about 12 miles from Faizabad on the road to Shahganj, District Faizabad, United Provinces. Karamdamda will be found as Karamdanda in the Indian Atlas, Quarter Sheet 87 S.E., at 82° 4' long. and 26° 40' lat. The existence of the inscription was first brought to notice by Kunwar Kamta Prasad, Deputy Collector, Faizabad. A preliminary account of the find has been given by Dr. Vogel in his Annual Report, 1907-08, page 39, and I now publish the inscription from impressions supplied by him.
The ligga itself consists of an upper, circular portion, I' l' high and 101" in diameter, rising from an octagonal base l' 9" high. The lower portion of the hase including the end of the inscription has been broken. The linga will be deposited in the Provincial Museum, Lucknow.
The inscription itself is incised on the base and covers a space 1'5" high and I'71" broad. The letters in the uppermost right hand corner are mach effaced, but they can be restored from other inscriptions. Across the base, at a distance of 11" from the bottom, rang a line, which has made some of the top matras indistinct in the impression, and the final portion of the inscription has been broken off. In other respects, it is in an excellent state of preservation.
The characters belong to the western variety of the Gupta alphabet. The short t is denoted in two different ways, compare Kumāragupta in lines 3 and 7, where the u of gu has two
It is doubtful it the Sanskrit vafa (buayan) could be compounded with the Kanarese kiru-small. Kipuvafi may denote a plant not explained in the dictionaries.
1 Tbe last words at the end of this description of the boundary line are not intelligible to me. We must havo espected some words which mean—'the boundary thence joins the (starting) point,
* The phrase dharayan-eredu kede would have been enough to express the idea, is in 1. 45 f. of inscription d.; adaka-piroram, though redundaat, has perbape, been put in with the object of introducing a familiar B akpit phrase,

Page #90

No. 15.] KARAMDANDA INSCRIPTION OF THE REIGN OF KUMARAGUPTA. 71
different forms. Note also nu in Mdhyātasya, line 2. The form of the initial i in itymēvam, line 8. is the same as in the Kabāum pillar inscription. With regard to orthography I may note the doubling of & consonant before r in -göttra-, lines 5 and 10 (but putro, line 3, putrah, line 6) and after r in -pürurāyām and -chäryy-, line 4, and yathi-karttavya-dharmmska-karmmană, lino 9; the change of an anusvira ton before d in =syān=dirasa-purvuāyānh, line 4; the use of chchh in the beginning of a word in Ohchhandōgys, line 4; and the use of í at the end of a word before i in kumiūrāmatyasSikhara-, line 6.
The inscription refers itself to the reign of the ancient Gupta king Kumāragupta I., and is dated in [Gupta-) Samvat 117, on the tenth day of Kärttika, corresponding to A.D. 438. It is therefore of almost the same date as the completion of the temple of the Sun when. Kumara gupta's subordinate Bandhuvarman was governing at Dasapura.
It registers & gift made by Prithivishēņa, the son of Chandragupta's houmāramātya Sikharasvāmin, who was the son of Visbņupālitabhatta, the son of Kuramāravyabhatte, of the Chhandogas, wbose götras were [Aśva] and Vajin. The former götra is new to me. The Vajins also occur elsewhere. Prithivishēpa is described as the mantrin of Kumiragapta, as his kremūrāmatya and subsequently as his mahābalādhikṣita. The gift was made for the worship of the Mahadēva known as Pșithivisvara, s.e. probably the linga on which our inscription has been incised, with proper righteous offerings. The portion containing the names of the donees has, unfortunately, buen lost, and what is lost cannot be restored with absolute certainty. So far as I can see, the donees must have been certain Brāhmaṇas from Ayodhya, who were living in the vicinity of Mahādēva Sailēśvara, who belonged to various gotras and charanas, and were proficient in observances, in sacred study, in the mantras, the stras, bhāshyas and pravachanas, and who had something to do at the dëvadroni, 1.6. image procession at Bhāradi. . This interpretation is, however, far from being certain. The rostoration of the words denoting the various branches of learning in which the donees are said to have been fully versed, is, I think, certain. The geographical name Bharadi is a mere conjecture. What remains of the letters seems to favoar it. The name of the place where the linga was found is said to be Bharadhi Dih, but it is not possible to identify this form with Bhäradi. I would compare the word Bharadiya found in one of the inscriptions on the Sanchi stâpas where Professor Bühler reads: [bha]radiyasa sapurisasa yugapajakasa dānam. I would translate “the gift of the holy man Yugapajaka, from Bharadi." I am unable to restore the four aksharas following after Bharadi. They look like d. 8. m. d. S. m. d. perhaps stands for samudra, which is an epithet of Siva. The word dēvadroni is known from lexicographers and said to mean "idol procession."
TEXT. 1 Namo Mahadevaya Masharajadhiraja-sri-Chandragupta-pad-a]2 nudhyatasya chatudhur-u)dadhi-salil-isvadita-ya(sasd mahäraja)3 dhiraja-sri-Kumāraguptasya vijaya-rajya-samvatsar[ē satē saptadas-ottarē) 4 Kārttikamāsa-daśama-divasē-syản=divasa- pūrvråyår (Chebhandggy-acharyy-Āśya]
Vaji5 sagottra-Kuram[&]ravya-bhattasys putro Vishnupälita-bhattas-tasya putr06
mahari6 jadhijājā -sri-Chandraguptasya, mantri kumärämätyas-Sikharasvāmy-abhat-tasya
putraḥ
Gupta Inscriptions, Plate ix. A. text-line 7: of ity-anya-washrio. Ibid. No. 18
Above, Vol. II. p. 105, No. 74 The St. Petersburg Dictionary refers to the Trikändafisha 2, 7, 8, and the Haravalt 12). The actual reading is perhapo pitrd.
Read jadhirajan

Page #91

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X
7 Prithivishēņo mahārājadhiraja-sri-Kumāraguptasya mantri kamāramatfo=na8 ntara cha mahabalādhikritah(to) bhagavato Mahādēvasya Prithiviśvara ity-evam
samākhyātasy-a9 gy=aiva bhagavato yathă-karttavya-dharmmika-karmmarš pāda-busrūshaņāya bhaga
vach=Chhai10 lēśvarasyāmi-mahidėva-pådamilė Āyodhyaka-nina-gattra-charapa-tapah. 11 svädh[y]āya-mantra-sütra-bhåshya-pravachana-pāraga-Bharadi-d. 6. m. d. dēvadron [y]ām
TRANSLATION. Obeisance to Mahădēva. In the victorious reign of the mahārājēdhiraja, the illustrious Kumäragupta, whose fame was tasted by the waters of the four oceans (and) who meditated on the feet of the mahärājādhirija, the illustrious Chandragupta, in the 117th year, on the tenth day of the month of Kärttika, on this day specified as above, the minister of the makiTājādhiraja, the glorious Kumäragupta, (his) kumārāmītya and subsequently (his) mahībalīdhikrita Prithivishēna, the son of Sikharasvămin, the minister, the kumā rāmātya of the maharājādhiraja, the illustrious Chandragupta, (who was the son of Vishrapálitabhatta, the son of Kuramāravyabhatta, a teacher of the Chhandoga (vēda), of the gotras Ašva and Vājin, (gare) for the sake of obeisance to the Lord Mahādēva, known as Prithiviśvara, with proper and . righteous offerings, at the feet of the Lord Sailēśvarasvāmi-Mahadēva, to . . . from Ayodhyā, of different gotras and charanas, perfected in observances and study, in the mantras, the sütras, the bhāslıyas and pravachanas, who at the procession of the image (of Siva ?) at Bhäradi . . . . . .
No. 16.-SUNAO KALA PLATES OF SAMGAMASIMHA;
[KALACHURI-) SAMVAT 292.
BY PROFESSOR STEN KONow, PH.D.; CHRISTIANIA, These plates were originally brought to light by the late Mr. A. M. T. Jackson, who published them in the Journal of the Bombay Asiatic Society. Mr. Jackson's edition was not accompanied by a facsimile of the original, and it was not, therefore, possible to judge about the paleographic character of the grant. I now re-edit it from impressions which I owe to the kindness of Mr. Henry Consens.
The plates are two in number, and they were, according to Mr. Jackson, found in November 1898, "buried about two feet below the surface of a cart track in the village of Sunov Kulla in the Hangot Mabal of the Broach District ... The first plate is entite. The second has suffered damage (1) by the wianching off of the seal, which has destroyed a few aksharas in the first line, and (2) by the breaking off of a piece of the left-hand edge, which has destroyed one akshara in line 4, two in line 5, two in line 6, and one in line 7... The lower edge of the first plate was formerly attached to the upper edge of the second by two copper rings, one of which remaits attached to each of the plates. The seal, which was probably carried by the left-hand ring, has been wrenched off and is lost. The letters are deeply cut and in tuany places show through on the back of the plates."
The two plates are of the same size, measuring 12" x 6". The first contains 12, and the second 13 lines of well executed writing. The average size of the individual letters is 1". The characters belong to the southern class and are closely connected with the form
Vol. XX. Pp. 211 and ff.

Page #92

No. 16.)
SUNAO KALA PLATES OF SAMGAMASIMHA.
73
occurring in Valabhi inscriptions, in those of the Gujaråt Chalukyas, and in the Sarsavni plates of Buddharāja. Mr. Jackson has noted a peculiarity which is found in most of the letters, ris, a distinct triangular head. With regard to individual letters we may note the initial : in eshin, 1. 12; the form of au in Laukākshi-, 1. 6, Lauhayana-, 1. 7. and - pautriwaya-, 1, 11; the two forms of I, e.g. in ko salam, 1. 3, and Gálava-, l. 5; the final t in kinachit, l. 13, and vasit, 1. 20, and the jihvimüliya in -īpanayak-käryyah, I. 15. A final * perhaps occurs in varttitarya[m], 1. 14. The numerical symbols for 200, 90, 10,5 and 2 ocour in l. 25. The language is fairly correct Sanskpit, and, with the exception of four imprecatory stanzas in 11, 19-23, here ascribed to Visa, the text of the inscription is in proxe. The suidhi has been neglected in samanudarsayati astrs, II. 3-4 ; and -kritya udakātisarygana, 1. 12. The orthography calls for very few remarks. In l. 1 we find the Prakrit form Saigama. sihaḥ instead of Samgamasiinhaḥ, áp'd in l. 13 karishayata in instead of karshayatai. Consonants are doubled after r; thus, sarenāns, 1. 2; -Antaranarmmadāvishayintarggata., 1. 4; -7dhraryys-, 11. 6. 7, etc. The only exceptions are =anurarny, 1. 3; ridhiyair-bhitur, l. 14, and, in accordance with Panini VIII. 4. 49,-darsayati, I. 3, and rarsha., 1. 19. Dh has been doubled before y in inuildhyati, 1. 1. Noto also Laukākshi- instead of Langrikshi- in l. 6. . The inscription which tras issued from Bharukachchha, is one of the Alahasimanta, the Mahārāja Samgamasiha (-simha), and records the gift of the village sõnavvā in the Antarnarmadā district, to several brahmanas, on the occasion of the Mahākārttiki, i.e. the full moon of the month Kürttika. It is dated in numerical symbols on the 15th day of the bright half of Kārttika of the year 292.
As pointed out by Mr. Jackson, the date must be referred to the Kalachuri era, and it would accordingly fall in either A.D. 540 or A.D. 541. The donor, the Mahāraja Sangamasimha, is not elsewhere known, but I think Mr. Jackson is quite right in 1880 ming that he was a feudatory (mahisimanta) of the Kalachuris. He infers this from the fact that sõnavvā, the village granted, is said to be situated in the Antarnarmadā-rishaya, i.e. according to him, "the district within (ie, on this side of) the Narbada." This, he says, "shows that it belonged to a kingdom whose seat also lay south of the Narbada though it included also territory to the north of that river." I do not quite see how he arrives at this conclusion. The translation of Antarnarmacki-vishaya as "the distriet within the Narmada" would be possible, but tentar does not mean "on this side," but "between.". The word has been explained as a bahurrihi by Dr. Fleet, meaning the country on both sides of the lower part of the Narmada. I cannot therefore accept Mr. Jackson's explanation of the word antarnarmadi-vishaya, but I quite cuncar in his opinion that "on the whole the most probable supposition appears to be that Samgamasimha was a fendatory of the Kalachuris, whose era ho used, and who were certainly recognised as sapreme in the lower Narbadá valley about A.D. 580 when Niribullaks made his grant."4 The wording of our grant sometimes recalls the phraseology of the Sarsavși plates ; vonapare 11. 18-19 with 11. 26-27 of the latter, and, especinlly, the end of the two grants, where we bave, ia both cases, first an instrumental (-prēpitajtayi and -vijiapanaya, respectively), then & bahwerihi ending in -dutakaṁ and followed by likhitain, and finally the date expressed in the same way in numerical figaies. The late Professer Kielhora hus shown that the phraseology of the Katachchuri grants was imitated by the Gurjaras and the Gujarat Chalukyas. He inferred from this fact that the family of these chiefs rose to independence only after the
Abore, Vol. VI. pp. 294 and fr. • Compare Kielhorn, above, Vol. VI. p. 293, footnote & The date does not admit of verification.
Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXII. p. 56. Another possibility wbich I would prefer would be to explain antar-nar. • wadau moaning between the Tapti and the Narmadá." Cl. Autarmandaliviahaya in the Pardi plates (@buvo, * p. 57); see Fleet, Ind. Ant. XXXIX. p. 97. Above, Vol. II. p. 22. Ibid. Vol. VI. pp. 294 I..
• Ibid. p. 296.

Page #93

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X
time of the Katachchuri Baddharaja." Now Buddharāja's Sarsavņi plates are dated in [Kalachuri) Samvat 361, corresponding to A.D. 609 or A.D. 610, and he was, according to the Nertir plates and the Badāmi pillar inscription, defeated by the Western Chalukya Mangalēśa. This seems to have been the first really important event in the history of the Western Chalukyas. Baddbarāja's defeat by Mangalēša must have taken place before the 25th October A.D, 601, if that be the date of the Bidāmi pillar inscription 8 But even after that date ho retained command of the country about Broach, for his Sarsavội plates, which are dated in A.D. 609 or 610 (see above), register the grant of a village in that district. The Traikūtakes are known to have held away in Southern Gujarat in the last half of the fifth century, for Dahragēna's Pardi plates are dated in (Kalachuri) Samvat 207, and a copperplate of his son Vyāghrasēna from the Surat District is dated in (Kalachuri] Samvat 281. The present grant belongs to the interval between Vyaghrasēna (Saṁvat 231) and Buddharaja (Samvat 361). Baddbaraja must, according to the Badāmi pillar inscription, have begun to reign before A.D. 601. We do not know how long his father Samkaragaņa, the overlord of the Mahāpilupati Nirihulleka of the Sünkhoda plate, reigned, and we do not know anything of Sam karagana's father Krishnarāja, but he, or his predecessor, must have been the overlord of Samgamasinha. Our inscription, therefore, throws some light on the bistory of the Broach District in the first half of the sixth century.
Of the geographical Dames mentioned in our grant, Bharukachcbha, the residence of the Mahäsämanta, the Maharaja Samgamasimba, is the present Broach. Soņayvā, the village granted, must be identified with either Sunão Kala, situated in 21° 28' N. and 72° 54' E., OL Sunao Khurad, in 21° 29' N. and 72° 53' E. The plates were found in the former place.
TEXT.
First Plate. i om? (svasti] [11*] Bharukashohhäcn-]mātāpitri-päd-än u[]dhyāto mah (Asima]nta-śr[i
mahá]raja-Samgamasibah(simhab) 2 [Barvva]n-ova sván=rajasthaniy.[o]parika-kumärämätya-vishayapaty-árakshika-dram
gika3 kulapatraka-châta-bhat-ådims-tadadēšakäripal=cha kuslam-anavarnya samanndarsa4 yati astu vo viditam yath=smabhir-Antarnnarmmadā-vishay-antarggata-śāņavvā
gråmo Bhāru5 kachchhaka-Chhandogi-sagotra-Chbandöga-sabrahmachari-brāhmaṇ-Anantadatta tatha
Gálava6 sagotra-Chhandoga-sabrahmachåri-Prajāpatisarmma tatha Laukākshi-sagotr-adhvaryya.
sabrahma7 chåri-sivadēva tathả Lanhiyana-sagotr-adhvaryya-sabrahmachari-Bhāņudēva tathi
Panpdri(P)-888 götra-bahvricha-sabrahmachari-Bhavaruchibhyo bali-chara-vaisvadėvågnihotra-havana
pancha9 mahayajña-kriy-Otsarppan-arttham=chandr-arkk-ārņņava-graba-nakshatra-kshiti-sthiti
samakalina) 10 södraugas=soparikards=sabh ata-vita-pratyayo-chăța-bhata-právěsyo bhämichchhidra
nyiyada
Ind. Ant. Vol. VII. p. 161.
*Ibid. Vol. XIX. p. 16. Compare Kielhorn's List of Southern Inscriptions, No. 5.
Above, p. 51. See jsekson, Journal Bombay Aniah 800., Vol. XXIII. p. 6; also p. 62 f. above, Above, Vol. II. p. 33.
Expressed by any wol.

Page #94

Sunao Kala Plates of Samgamasimha. (Kalachuri ] Samvat 292.
A 2 .. . ) CS - 4 4343 *២ *800 3e2ន.ន
៦ ខ ម E-2 គំនូរគន A នេះគឺ + ៖ ១ និង យានា ៖g 3មយាខ្ញុំ ៖ ន *
៩ ៩ : 'T ( {} 2 g Yu Zam &
៩ gg & & Pg? គិន ន គឺ ញាឮ p} 147 1 x 72 *16 3vB កា 1 គឺជា 8 m8 - 30 31 3 5 3 34 14៤ ន្ន ក 3 g °C 12^J
5 38 to 24 ឱ a R2 1 for a បវរី +1 7 បន្នជា 4 2 2014, so
us 7ោះ បរខំឱ9យ ២ ឬ៤ $ $ ១ ៖ 12 និ ង ទី8 x 3 45 1 1 1 2 agzz & A ជា ° 12
- 5 1 0 0
SO FUÁRS 14 0 1 2 3 a 8១៦ ថា នាយ "s
កូន 1 + ual 996= 25 A g
da & A ជាតា ច xកា 16 his à រ៉ាដា ក៏មគ្គី១
- 1 ឱ្យ ក៏ន៍ ៖ ខ.១ ៛ 97 434។ JJ-24e
.. A 145 1 TAM A37 ២ម៉ី "ដ្ឋសង្គ្រាម ១° 3 +កថានិ ច -
hts & A21 22 WAqE2pad
8
a
.ម.
FOR
3/
2 ?
STEN KONOW.
W. GRIGGS
SONS, LTD, PHOTO-LITHO.
SCALE 45

Page #95


Page #96

No. 16.)
SUNAO KALA PLATES OF SAMGAMASIMHA.
11 putra-pautr-ånvaya-bhogy mätăpitror ätmanaf-cha punya-yaso-viptayo-dya pupyats
mät 12 mabākārttiki-tithim-agikfityal udakätisarggēņa pratipadits yata ëshăm brahmanani
Second Plate. 13 achitayı brahma[dēy-ägrahá]ra-sthitya bhurjatä[m] kri[sha]tår [ka]rishayatām
pradiśatam cha na kēnachit 14 nishēdhë varttitavya[m tadgrāma)-nivåsibhir-apyram[i]ahåm vidhāyair-bhűtvå
samuchita 15 měya-hirapyädi-pratyay-opanayak-käryyab [] bhavishyad-rajabhis-ch-ásmad-vaths
yair-anyair-vvå så16 [ma]nyar bhimidĀda-punyu-phalam-abhivánchbadthir-yvibhavăn-abhåv-ina ba[n)
dhan-ayur-vviyog-à17 [nuga]tam guņáms-cha dirgghakal-anugaṇān=vigapayya dánar cha gupavatām=
Svadåtam-iti 18 (pramä]piksitya sabikara-fuchi-ruchiram chiraya yasa[6]=chichishubhir-ayam-asmad
dayð=numantavyaḥ 19 [pāla]yitavyas-ch=ēti 11 ukta cha bhagavatā Vyasēna | Shashtim varshasahasrapi
svargge modati 20 [bh]ůmidah [l*) achchbettä сh-anumantä сha täny=ēva narakė vasēt || Bahubhir
vvasudba bhukta rajabhig-Sa. 21 gar-adibhib [1] yasya yasya yada bhūmis-tasya tasya tada phalam || Pārvvadatta
dvijā tibhyo ya 22 tnād-raksha Yudhishthira [lo] mahim mahimatäm frēshtha dānäch=chhröydəndpālanam ||
Vindhyatavishy-ato23 yasu ushka-kotara-väsinab (IR) krishpåhayo-bhijayantė pūrvvadáyän-haranti ye || 24 Mahåpratihära-Gopadhyaka-präpitäjõays sindhivigrahika-Rēvādhyaka-datakar 25 li[ khi]tan Vishņushēņēn=ēti || Sam 200 002 Kürttika su 10 5.
TRANSLATION. Örn. Hail! From Bharukachchha,--the maha samanta, the illustrious maharaja Semin gamasiha (simha) informs all his (subordinates, vis.) rajasthani yas, uparikas, kumandmatyas, district officers, ārakshikas, drā ngikas, kulaputrakas, district officers (chitas), bhatas, and others, and those who carry out the orders, after having greeted them, as follows:
Be it known to you that the village Sõnavvă, situated in the Antarnarmadă district, bas to-day, with reference to the holy Mahäkárttiki tithi,' been granted by us for the obtainment of merit and fame for (our) parents and ourselves, with pouring out of water, for as long as the moon, sun, the sea, the planets, the stars and the earth endure, with the wdranga, with the uparikara and with the bhatavāta pratyaya, not to be entered by district officers and soldiers, according to the maxim of bhūmichchhidra, to be enjoyed by the succession of sons and sons' Bons, to the (undermentioned) residents of Bharukachchha, (vis.) the Brahmana Ananta datta of the Chhandogi götra, a student of the Chhandoga (sākhă); Prajapatisarma of the Galava gotra. a student of the Chbandoga (sākhă); Śivadēva of the Laukākshi (Langåkshi) götra, a stadent of the Adhvaryu (vēda); Bhāņudēva of the Lauhayana gotra, a student of the Adhvaryu (vēda); and to Bhavaruchi of the Pau dri (P) gotra, a student of the Rigvēda (bahuricha),
Read -adhikrity-ödakäti-.
* Read karshayalā. "A festival in honour of Siva's victory over Tripurasura, at the full moon of Kärttika.
• The construction in the followiug is rather loose. Bharukachchhaka probably belongs to all the names in the following
te

Page #97

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. X.
for the maintenance of the five great sacrifices, (viz.) bali, charu, vaisvadēva, agnihotra (and) harana, and of (other) rites. Wherefore nobody should make any obstruction to these brahmaņas, while they enjoy the granted land) according to the rules relating to brahmadēyas and agrahiras, coltivate (it), cause (it) to be cultivated and assign (it to others). And the inhabitants of that village should obey their orders) and make over to them the customary męya, gold, and other revenue. And let future kings, whether of our own family or others, desirous of sharing in the common merit of (this) dodation of land, while reflecting that wealth is liable to perish, that life is followed by separation, and that virtue lasts for a long time, keeping in view that gifts to virtuous people are excellent, and anxious to accumulate for a long time fame resplendent and bright as the rays of the moon, consent to this our gift and preserve it. And it has been said by the venerable Vysa : [Here follow four of the usual imprecatory stanza8]. According to the order brought by the mahā pratihīra Gopadhya, (this edict), the dūtaka of which was the sindhivigrahika Rēvādhyaka, was written by Visbņushēņa.
The year 200 80 % Kārttikasu 10 5.
No. 17.-BALERA PLATES OF MULARAJA I.;
SAMVAT 1051. BY PROFESSOR STEN KONOP, PA.D.; CHRISTIANIA. These plates have already been noticed by Mr. H. H. Dhruval and Munshi Debi prasad S They are in the possession of the Brahmana Dēvarm of Balēra, in the Sanchor District. Jodhpur State. I edit them from impressions supplied by Mr. D. R. Bhandarkar.
There are two plates measuring 7}" x 5", and each of them is inscribed on one side only. There are altogether 21 lines of writing, 10 on the first and ll on the second plate, and the plates are in an excellent state of preservation. They were held together by a ring, which had been broken when the plates came into Mr. Bhandarkar's hands. There was no seal.
The character is Dorthern Nāgari of the 10th cuntury. The virāma is nsed in samvat, 1. 1; pūrvuavat, 1. 2; vaset, 1. 19, and -purushān, 1. 4. There are very few orthographical peculiarities. V is used for throughout, and s is written instead of sin sāsana, 1. 19. A consonant is donbled after r in-vinirggat, 1. 10; svarggé, 1.18; -abhyarchchya, 1. 7; -dharmma-, 1. 13; pūrvuavat, 1.2, eto. On the other hand, no doubling takes place in - Durlablacharya-, 1. 11.
The language is Sanskřit, and, with the exception of an imprecatory slāka in ll. 18-19, here ascribed to Vyåsa, the whole of the inscription is in prose.
The inscription is one of the Mahārājādhiraja Mūlarä ja I., the founder of the Anbilvād branch of the Chaulukyas. Two other inscriptions of Mälarāja are known. The oldest, which is dated in Vikrama-Sam vat 1030, on the 5th day of the bright half of Bhadrapada, corresponding to Monday, the 24th August A.D. 974, has been noticed by Mr. Dhruva.. The other is the Kadi plate of Vikrama-Samvat 1043, the 15th day of the dark fortnight of Magha, on a Sunday corresponding to the 2nd January 987.6 Our inscription is the latest one of Mülarāja, and it is dated Samvat 1061, on the 15th day of the bright fortnight of Mägha, at a lunar eclipse
Meya, what is to be measured, in a trchnical term; cf. Gupta Inscr. p. 267, 1. 12 ; above Vol. II. p. 861, 1. 8 of the text, Vol. IV. p. 144, 1. 9 of the text ; Vol. VII. p. 61, 1. 4 of the text; and Vol. IX. p. 344, line 9 of the text Compare tulya-mēya, above Vol. VII. p. 160, footnote 9.
Vienna Journal, Vol. V. p. 300. • Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, 1892, p. 168. • Vienna Journai, Vol. V. p. 300.
Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 191 t.

Page #98

No. 17.)
BALERA PLATES OF MULARAJA I.
(1. 6), corresponding to Saturday, the 19th January 995, when there was a lunar eclipse, visible in Iodia. None of these inscriptions teaches as much about Mälarája. According to the Kadi plates, he belonged to the Chaulukikas, was the son of the Mahīrājādhiraja Rāji, and bad, by his own arm, conquered the Sārasvata-mandala. The Gujarat chronicles state that Raji was king of Kalyāņakataka in Kanauj, and add some tales about hiro, which bave not, however, been corroborated by infcriptions. The information which can be gathered about Mülaraja from other inscriptions of his family, is also meagre. He is called "the sun who brings the lotus-pond of the Chaulukya family into blossom" (Kadi plates of Jayantasimha, Bhimadēvs, and Tribhuvanapāla!). Only conventional preise fs bestowed on him in the Vadnagar prasasti, where we read, -
(V. 4.) Illustrious Mülnraja, who stepped on the diadems of princes, was a priceless pearl to enbance the splendour of the fame of his family,-- he who became the root of the tree of ejustice that had been burnt by the forest-fire of the Kali (age) and gained the affection of his subjects by exceedingly light taxes (as the moon pleases by exceedingly cold rays).
(V. 5.) He made the Fortune of the kingdom of the Chāpotkața princes, whom he took captive at his will, an object of enjoyment for the multitude of the learned, of bis relatives, of Brühmans, bards and servants. Won by his valour that mightily blazed forth in battle, the guardian goddesses of the kings of all the other regions then clave for a long time to the Fortuna residing in his sword.
The Gujarat chroniclers know more about Mälarāja's dealings with the Chäpotkatas. The late Professor Bihler bas, however, shown that not much credit can be given to them, and it is safer to abstain from using them.
Mälaraja's charities are also alluded to in the Dēvapattana inscription, where we are 'introdaced to the astrologer Ūyābbatta, whose three sons Madhava, Lüla and Bhābha the king charged with the supervision of these charities.
The chroniclers state that Malarāja reigned from Vikrama-Samvat 998-1053, and they tell us about his expeditions against other kings. Shortly after his accession, they inform us, he was attacked by the Raja of Sakambhari and Bārapa, the general of Tailapa, or, according to the Sukritas sikirtana, of the king of Kanauj. The Sakambhari king must have been the Chākamāna Vigraharāja, whose Harsha inscription is dated in Vikrama-Samvat 1030.
Bärapa is described as a Chalukya7 or a Chaulukya, who is said to be descended from the mythical Chaulukys and & Rashtrakūta princess. Dr. Fleet' doubts that Barapa was the general of Tailapa, because he was a Chaulukya and not a Chalukys like the latter.10 Whatever his origin was, he certainly succeeded in establishing himself in Lata, where we find his grandson Kirtirāja as mahāmandalesvara in Saka 940, and Kirtiraja's grandson Trilochanapala in Saka 972. According to the chronicles, Barapa drove Malaraja back to Kanthadurga (the modern Kanthköt in the eastern division of Kachh), but was later on defeated by him.
That Molarăja was also at war with the Kalachuris bas been inferred from the Deðlill and Karhādi plates of the Rashtrakūta Krishna III, dated Saka 862 and 880 respectively, where we are told that “on hearing of the conquest of all the strongholds in the southern
1 Ind. Ant., Vol. VI. pp. 196 and if
• Above, Vol. I. pp. 993 and ff. Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. pp. 180 and ff.
* Above, Vol. II. p. 438, vv. 7-10. See Vienna Journal, Vol. VII. p. 191.
• Above, Vol. II, pp. 116 ff. - 1 Vienna Journal, Vol. VII. p. 89.
• Ind. Ant. Vol. XII. Pp. 201 and it. . Bombay Gazetteer, Vol. I. Part II. p. 431. 16 The form Chalukya bowever slac occurs; see Vienna Journal, Vol. VII. p. 89. 11 Above, Vol V. pp. 188 and f.
1 Above, Vol. IV. pp. 278 .

Page #99

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. X
region, simply by means of his (Kfish a's) angry glance, the hope about Kālaħjara and Chitrakūta vanished from the heart of the Gurjara." The same events are probably alluded to in the (spurions) Lakshmēgvara inscription of Saka 8901 where it is stated that Mārasimha conquered the Gurjaras under orders of Kpish pardja.
I have already mentioned that, according to the chroniclera, Mülarija reigned till VikramaSamyat 1053. This agrees well with the fact that he is mentioned as a contemporary in the Bijapur inscription of the Rashtrakūta Dhavals of Hastikundi,' which is dated in that year.
The object of the prosent copper-plate is to record a grant, 'made on the occasion of a lunar eclipse, to certain Dirghicharya, the jon of Durlabhłcharya, an immigrant from Kanyakubja. The writer of the grant was the kāyastha Kanchana, who also wrote the Kadi plates of Samvat 10488 and whose son Vatēsvara occurs as the writer of the Kadi plate of Bhimadēva of Sarnyat 1086. The dutaka was the mahattama Śivarēja.
The grant consisted in the village Veranaka in the Satyapura-mandala. Its boundaries were, to the east the village Dhaņära, to the south Gundāuka, to the west Vödha, and to the north Mētravāla. Satyapura is the present Sanchor in the Jodhpur State. Munshi Debiprasad states that Varapaka is said to be the site of the modern village of Bālēră (Indian Atlas, Sheet 21 N. W., 71° 32' long., 24° 43' lat.), where the plates are now found. I do not know his authority for this statement, and it seems more likely that we have to look for Varanaka farther Bast, where we find a village Gondan, which might correspond to Gundauka, at 72° 3y long. and 24° 49' lat. To the north of Gondau is the village Mirpur, which might be a later form corresponding to Mētravals, while Bodan, to the north-west, perhaps represents Vodha, and Dantwara, to the north-east, Dhanára.
The grant was issaed from Anahilapātaka, sie. Aņbilväd.
TEXT.
First Plato. 1 Om samvat 1061 Māgha sudi 16 ady-eba Srimad-Anahilapāta2 kö räjävali püryvavat paramabhattaraka-maharajadhiraja3 paramosvararl-Mailarājadēvah svabhujyamina-Satyapura-manda4 l-amtaḥpäti-Varapaka-gråmě samasta-rajapurushanvråbrå)hman-ottaram5 setannivåsi-janapadámg=che vo(bo)dhayaty-astu vab samviditam yatha &6 dya som s-grahaņa-parvvaņi charåcharagurum bhagavam tam= Anvi(bi)kapati7 m-abhyarchohya matapitror=stmanag-cha punya-yaso-bhivsiddhayo upari8 likhita-Varanaka-gråm-yath BV&-simä-paryattah sa-vriksha-mala9 kulah sa-kishtha trin-odak-opēta) 88-damda-dasaparidhaḥ sri10 Ka[n]yakuvja(hja)-vinirggat-abeshavidyāpāraga-tapônidhi
Second Plate. 11 ért-Durlabhłohārya-sutaya Sri-Dirghachäryäys sisa12 nen=Odakaparvvamaasmäbhiḥ pradatta iti matvs Asmad-vamajair=8
Ind. Ant. Vol. VII. p. 104.
* Jour. Beng. 41. 806. Vol. LXII., Part I. p. 311. See also pp. 17-24 above, where the text of the inscription bas been published by Pandit Ram Karna of Jodhpur, Dhavals is there stated to have assisted Dharapivarába against Malerije. According to Prof. Kielborn, Dbaraziyariha was perhaps one of the Chudasama obiefs. • Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 192.
• Ibid. p. 1M. Exprewed by symbol. • The a-mitri in-bhattaraka- seems to have been originally forgotten.

Page #100

Balera plate of Mularaja l.-Samvat 1051
৫৭০ t(য4&uগরণেংলছেন? নোমাবণী দেবীদ্বাজ Cহল তৃণসবে ৫৪sণানন্যqন্য, নান(নবলরাজনজসানুৱামান। সুনে সেনাবৎষ্য পুঃনববধাগ। যথাসমলৰ লব ধৰিনলামে স্যানানালেনুর্থqত্রণঃধহয় নবাবীবাসীঠস্বনায়নঃসংগ্রগণ ইনঃসংকোনেঃবাঃ । ধন্যবএনাম বয়ামাহনীয়াaৈ
cধবার না যা(থিযে স্ব নায়লা নমালার। এ7 {(দবদা(দশ্বখুরায়রীএমন ন্যsterCথ্য(ধ্যাৎ দেব ২০ান।(@ [
5ঃলানোঙন 3 নানা][লওনেব। যাযাবৰঞ্জনী এসএ/Gসলে সহবঃ/| Jনবার। वाला सनराध (सापसासातवमतदासुराजा মাহনববর্ণবপোলনলবেসে যাথপুর্ণ(বর্ণনাকুনােহীনলাগেনাঃ৫/১9
বাক্য।
STEN KONOW
W. GRIGGS. PHOTO-LITH
SCALE 3
FRON IMPRESSIONS SUPPLIED BY
O
MANDARKAR

Page #101


Page #102

No. 17.]
PESHAWAR MUSEUM INSCRIPTION OF VANHADAKA.
13 parsir-api bh&vi-bhoktsibhir-asmat-pradatta-dbarmma-dayð=yam animar14 tavyab pålaniyas-chal ways cha gråmasya porv vasyam difi Dhaņā15 ra-gråmo dakshiņasyam GundĀuka-gråmaḥ paschimåyår Vödha-grama 16 attarasyå Mētravāla-grama iti chatur-aghat-ipalakshita 17 yath Ghāghalikupa-tribhåg-odakēna saha dattab l uktar cha bhagava18 to Vyåsens || shashțir-vvarsha-sahaarapi svarggě tishthati bhumidab ichchhe. 19 ttä сh-apamamta cha tany=ēva Darakan(ke) yaset || Likhitam-idam
sā(sa) sanam 20 kärastha-Kamchanēna 11 dato=tra mabattama-fri-Sivarajah | [Representation of a
flower]. 21 tri-Mülarājasya II
TRANSLATION. Om. Samvat 1061, the 15th of the bright (fortnight) of Maghe. Today, in the famous Anahilapitaka,-the rājāvali as beforel-the Paramabhaffäraka Maharajadhiraja Paramēšvara, the illustrious Mülarājadēva, addresses all rajapurushas and all people, Brahmaņas and others, residing in Varanakagrāms, which belongs to the Satyapura- mandala in his realm :-Be it known to you that, after having today, at the eclipse of the moon, worshipped the lord of the world, the holy husband of Ambika (1.6. Siva), the above mentioned village, Varanaka, up to its proper limits, with its groves of trees, with its wood, grass, and water, with the fines arising out of the ten flaws, has been given by us, by & charter, after libations of water, in order to increase the religious merit and the fame of our parents and ourselves, to the illustrious Dirgbáchārye, the son of Durlabhācharya, who had come from Kanyakubja, who was accomplished in all kinds of lore and (who was) a treasure of austerity. Knowing this, future rulers of our lineage or others, should approve of and preserve this my religious gift. (And) it has been given, defined with its four abutments,-vis, to the east of this village Dhaņāra village; to the south Gundānks village; to the west Vodha village, and to the north Mētravāla village,-and together with the water of a third of the Ghāghali kūpe. And it has been said by the venerable Vyas : The giver of land remains 60,000 years in heaven. But he who rescinde (a gift) or approves of (its being rescinded), resides in hell for the same period). This grant was written by the kāyastha Kafchans. The messenger was the mahattama, the illustrious Sivaraja, (The sign manual) of the illustrious Malaraja.
No. 18.-PESHAWAR MUSEUM INSCRIPTION OF VANHADAKA;
LAUKIKA-SAMVAT 538.
BY PROFESSOR STEN Konow, PH.D.; CHRISTIANIA. The stone on which this inscription is incised, was transferred to the office of the Superinte:dent, Archeological Survey, Frontier Cirole, from the office of Dr. Stein in 1907. Dr. Stein informs me that the inscription was not found by him. It is said to hail from the Hazira District, but nothing is known for certain about its origia. I edit it from impressions furnished by Dr. D. B. Spooner.
The stone measures 18" x 10", and bears sis lines of writing. The central portion of the last line has been lost. A peculiarity of this inscription is that the letters are not incised but
The words räjävalt pürorapot slao occur in Bbimadova'plates, (Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. 194, 199; 301: 203 ; 205, 206; Vol. XI. p. 71). A similar phrase, räjävali pürrtad, is found in Mülarija's and Japantainha's Kadi plates (ibid, Vol. VI. pp. 192 and 196). They are alway• prefixed to the description of Malaraja, and probably belong to the approved preamble of granta kept in the royal archives.

Page #103

80
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X.
raised, as is usual in Muḥammadan inscriptions. An older instance of the use of raised letters in a Sanskrit inscription is afforded by the legend on a statue of the Buddha unearthed by Mr. Oertel at Särnäth.1
The characters of the inscription are Sarada. Among individual letters I note the form of sa in atasi-, 1. 1, of ja in gaja-, 1. 3. of da in Surade-, 1. 4, -Vanhadakēna, 1. 5, and the ligatures ky in lökya-, 1. 3, rg in -kargi-, 1. 6. and nh in-Vanhadakena, 1. 5. The final form of t is found in 11. 3 and 7, and that of m in 11. 2 and 5. The inscription contains the numeral symbols for 3,8 and 1 in 1. 4. Note the form of 8.
The language is Sanskrit, with some mistakes, which show that the author was not a very good scholar. Compare -kusma- for -kusuma-, 1. 1, etc. The Sanskrit of the two last lines is particularly weak. With the exception of the invocation to Vishnu in ll. Į and 2, which is written in the Arya metre, the inscription is in prose.
The object of the inscription is to record the construction of a tank by śri-Vaṇhaḍaka for the benefit of his father śri-Isvara, the son of fri-Süraḍe. The sthapati was Simgali Kargi, the son of Kali, and he seems to be described as belonging to the dranga of Navagrama. I am, however, unable to make out the last words of line 6 with certainty. The tank was completed on Saturday, the thirteenth day of the bright fortnight of Karttika, in the year 38 in the Lōkya-samvat denoted by the arrows (5) and hundred augmented by the elephants (8) and thirty. This date is of interest in more than one respect. In the first place it is not usual to indicate the hundreds in dates of the Laukika era. Mr. R. D. Banerji2 even goes to the length of remarking that "if in a date the hundreds are mentioned, it is absolutely certain that it cannot be referred to the Latikika era." This statement cannot any more be upheld in the face of our inscription, where the year is given as sara, i.e. five, hundred, and gaja, i.e. eight, and thirty. Pandit Mukundram also informs me that the hundreds are actually sometimes added in Kashmir lõke, in common life, not however in books. It is then interesting to note that, in the repetition of the date in figures, the hundreds are omitted. Professor Jacobi who has been good enough to calculate the date for me, finds that it corresponds to Saturday, the 17th October 1481.
I do not know anything about the persons mentioned in the inscription, and, so long as we have no information about the origin of our inscription, it is hopeless to identify the Navagrama-dranga mentioned in 1. 6. According to Dr. Stein, the term dranga signifies "a watch station established near mountain passes for the double purpose of guarding the approaches to the valley and of collecting customs revenue."
TEXT.
1 Om svasti | atasi-nava-kusma-nibham Mandara-parivarta
2 ghrishṭakeyaram [*] apaharatu duritam-akhilam Madhu-Mura-Naraka
3 ri-vahu6-yugam [1] Lōkya-samvach-chhara-satē gaja-trimsadhikē samvats
4 38 Kārtikā (ka) su ti 13 Sanau Atra dine śri-Suraḍē-suta
5 śri-Isvaram adisya suta-sri-Vanhaḍakena pushkaram karā[yi]tam || ||
6 sthapati-Kali-suta-Si[m]gali-Kargi Navagrama-dranga-vradhajana 10
7 Om fri sthanasya éreyam bhavat...likhitam liagasya
1 See Archaeological Survey Annual Report, 1904-05, p. 81.
Indian Antiquary, Vol. XXXVII. p. 28.
Translation of the Rajatarangini, Vol. II. p. 291.
Expressed by a symbol. Read -bahu-.
Metre: Arya. Kusma is written for kusuma.
The sign visible after samvat is probably a sign of interpunction. Read -Ifearam-udditya.
10 The reading is very uncertain. We should perhaps read -budhajana.
7 Read -trim

Page #104

Peshawar Museum inscription of Vanhadaka.Laukika Samvat 538.
ile Y VARES
Lens PASIRISSA UNLUge SYLLANISL. Den
ELLOM
STEN KONOW.
RCALA
W. GRIGAS. PHOTO-LITH.

Page #105


Page #106

No. 19.]
PIMPARI PLATES OF DHARAVARSHA-DHRUVARAJA.
81
TRANSLATION (Line 1.) Om. Hail.
(V. 1.) May the pair of arms of the enemy of Madhu, Mura and Naraka (i.e. Vishộa) turn away all evil, that which is like a fresh atasi-flower (and) the bracelets of which were rubbed at the turning of the mountain) Mandara (in the churning of the ocean).
(LI. 3-5.) In the Lokya (Laukika) year arrow (five)-hundred increased by thirty and elephants (eight), Samvat 38, the 13th of the bright (fortnight) of Kārttika, on a Saturday -on this day, a pond was made with reference to fri-Isvara, the son of sri-sürade by (his) son éri-Vanhadaka.
(L. 6.) The sthapati (was) Simgāli Kargi, the son of Kali, a Paņạit (?) from the Navagrāma-drarga.
(L. 7.) Oń. Prosperity. May lack follow the place ...... written of the linga (?).
No. 19.-- PIMPARI PLATES OF DHARAVARSHA-DHRUVARAJA;
SAKA-SAMVAT 697.
BY K. B. PATHAK, B.A.; Poona. This grant consists of three plates, each measuring 101"71". The ring on which the seal was strung had been detached from the plates when they came nto my possession. The weight of the three plates is 260 tolas, while that of the ring and the seal is 190 tolas. The diameter of the ring is 21" and the length of the seal is 6". On the cop of the seal there is, in relief, on a countersunk surface, a figure of the four-armed god Vishnu. The grant belongs to Dasharath Patil and Lala Patil of Pimpari in East Khandesh and was published by Mr. G. K. Chandorkar in a Marathi magazine named Prabhita nearly two years ago. I obtained the original plates on loan for taking an impression of them through the kind offices of Mr. G. K. Chandorkar. The plate accompanying this paper has been prepared from impressions received from Mr. Näriyanrao Tätake of the Archæological Office in Poona.
The grant is written in the Nāgari characters of the period to which the inscription refers itself. The peculiarities in respect of orthography, which deserve to be noted, are that a is always used in place of 5, as in fare for far in line 62, and that conjanct consonants imme. diately following are sometimes doubled as in rete in line 6, but not in arfa in line 18 and in fuorum in line 31. The grant is written in the Sanskrit language, and, except in the donative passages and the last sentence, the whole is in verge. It may be romarked that all the verses of our inscription are met with in later Rashtrakūta grants.
The inscription records the grant, by Dhārāvarsha sri-Dhruvarajadēva, of the village called Lilágrima to s Brāhmana named Bhattadēva, when six hundred and ninety-seven years of the Saka king had passed away, on the new moon-day, in the dark half of the month of Kärttika, when there was & solar eclipse. The mention of the solar eclipse in the date may be taken as a proof of the genuineness of the present grant. But it comes into conflict with the Dhulia grant of Karkarāja, dated Saka-Samvat 701, which purports to have been issued in the prosperous reign of Govindarája II. I beg to invite attention to the following Passage in that grant:
i nade ......... TATU [1*] Jeg: aceta (HT) HEIGHTat fafeauar[:*]
Above, Vol. VIII. p. 182.
M

Page #107

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol.x.
प्रसाधिताशेषनरेन्दचक्र[:"] चूडामणि (क्रमण) वालावपुर्बभूव । तस्य सुतः . . . . श्रीकबराजस्तदानया सर्वानेव . . . . . समा
मापयति Here the expression TTTT can only mean" by the command of Dhruvarija." How conld Karkaraja order all feudatories by the command of Dhravaraja, in the prosperous reiga of Govinda II., when Dhruva was not the reigning sovereiga ? The language used here is arabiguous. The verse quoted above is correctly given in our grant and, with the next following verse (beginning with the words जाति यत्र च), describes Dhruva as the paramount sovereign. The occurrence of the incorrect verse in the Dhulia grant may be cited as an additional proof of its sparious character.!
As the gennineness of the Dhulis plates of Karkarija is open to question, the first point which we have to deaide is whether Govinda II. actually succeded to the throne or whether there was a complete supersession of him by his younger brother Dhrava after the death of Krishnarāja I. On this point our grant has the following verse (18) which also occurs in the Kavi and Paithans plates:
येन श्वेतातपत्रप्रहतरविकरवाततापात्सलील जग्मे नासीरधूलोधवलितभिरसा वनभाख्यः सदाजौ । स श्रीगोविन्दराजो जितजगदहितलैणवैधव्यहेतु
स्तस्यासीत्सूनुरेकक्षणरणदलितारातिमत्तेमकुंभः । Here the possession of the white umbrella, which is symbolical of supreme sovereignty, is attributed to Govinda II. Kalidasa says:
पथ स विषयव्याहत्तात्मा यथाविधि सूनवे नृपतिककुदं दत्वा यूने सितातपवारणम् । मुनिवनतरच्छायां देव्या तया सह मिश्रिये गलितवयसामिाकूणामिदं हि कुलव्रतम् ॥
Raghuvansa, III. verse 70. And in a stone tablet inscription at Davangere, dated in the Chalukya-Vikramavarsha 48, it is said of the Chalukya king Jayasimha- .
भगमदखिळधाची येन राजवतीत्वं निवसति पलमीर्यस्य शुभ्वातपणे । सकल[वि नमितारिशोणिभूमोकिरनहि(धु)तिमवलितपादो गडरोकण्डभूपः ।
Ep. Carn. Vol. XI. Davangere, No. 1.
[There are also other proofs of carelessness on the part of the writer of the Dhalis plates. I am, however, pot sure if the inscription can be declared sparious on such grounds alone. Ed.]
Ind.dat., Vol. V..p.148, verse 18.
Above, Vol. III. p.107, text-lines 27-29.
•[The verm occurs with some mistakes and alterations in the Dantivarman plates (abore, VoLVLp.2881 vene 15).-Rd.]

Page #108

No. 19.]
PIMPARI PLATES OF DHARAVARSHA DHRUVARAJA.
No. 183_PAMPARI PATES OF DHARAVARSHA DHRUVARA:
And in the Sravana-Belgola epitaph of Mallishēņa we read
राजन् साहसतुङ्गः सन्ति बहवश्वेतातपत्रा नृपाः किन्तु त्वत्सदशा रणे विजयिनस्त्यागोव्रता दुलंभाः । तहत्सन्ति बुधा न सन्ति कवयो वादीश्वरा वाग्मिनी
नानाशास्वविचारचंचुरधियः काले कलौ मद्विधाः ॥' Here श्वेतातपत्रा नपाः “kings possessed of the white nmbrella' means " paramount sovereigns."
It is thus clear that Govinda II. did in all probability reign immediately after the death of his father Krislinarāja I. I lay stress on this point because the genuineness of the Dhalia plates of Karkaräje which refer themselves to the reign of Govinda II. may reasonably be called in question, as I have pointed out above. From the Daulatabid grant, which was discovered by me three years ago and brought to the notioc of Mr. D. R. Bhandarkar, who has edited it in this Journal, it is plain that Dhruva wrested the sceptre from the hands of his elder brother Govinda II. That Govinda II. did reign is also proved by two pillar inscriptions discovered and noticed by Mr. Rice, which use the expression prithvi-rajyami geyys, "ruling . over the earth," with reference to Jagattunga-Prabhutavarsha-Pratäpāvaloka, son of Akalatvarsha].
The second question to be decided is the identification of the Srivallabha, mentioned by Jinasēna in the concluding presasli of his Haritamsa, which I quoted in my article in the Indian Antiquary, Vol. XV, p. 142. In a note to my paper, Dr. Fleet proposed to identify the king with Govinda II. A few years later a different identification was proposed. Dr. Fleet then suggested that in the verse
शाकेष्वव्दशतेषु सप्तसु दिशं पञ्चोत्तरेषत्तरां
पातीन्द्रायुधनानि कृष्णनृपजे श्रीवल्लभे दक्षिणां । the expression w e should be construed with setgyalfa and that 1994 was Govinda III. The only reason given for this construction was that “Indrāsudhanaman is an adjective and wants the next following word to complete its meaning." This is not a serious difficulty for
Kalidasa frequently uses रथाङ्गनामन् as a nouns And Jinashna himself uses compounds like पदायुधनामन् as nouns:
जंबूनामा ततः कृत्स्नं पुराणमपि शुश्रुवान् । प्रथयिष्यति लोकेस्मिन् सोत्वः केवलिनामिह ॥ 37
ततो नक्षत्रनामा च जयपालो महातपाः ।। पांडुश्च ध्रुवसेनश्च कंसाचार्य इति क्रमात् ॥ 45 एकादशांगविद्यानां पारगाः स्युर्मुनीश्वराः ।। . . . . . . . . . . . . . ॥ 46.
____Adipurana, Chap. II. This second identification, though abandoned long ago, is now rendered untenable by the Daulatabad grant of Dhruva, dated Saka-Sanvat 715. A third attempt was made to
1Above, Vol. III. p. 191, verse 21.
Ep. Carn. Vol. XI. Challakere Nos. 33 and 34. Kumarasamblara, II1, 37; Raghuvansa, III, 24.
Above, Vol. IX. p. 193.. Bombay Gazetteer, Vol. I. Part II. p. 395, footnote 1.
12

Page #109

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X.
identify Jinasena's Śrivallabha, and this time, with Dhruva. The only ground assigned for this was that "Śrivallabha was a leading and distinctive biruda of Dhruva," while Govinda II. was, in Dr. Fleet's opinion, Vallabha and not "Śrivallabha, which is quite a different thing." But from one of the two inscriptions which we owe to Mr. Rice and to which reference has been made above, we learn that Śrivallabha was a title borne by Govinda II., who is spoken of as Jagattunga-Prabhutavarsha-Pratapa valoka-Śrivallabha. This is a pillar inscription and a contemporary document and must have been incised between Saka-Samvat 692 and 697.2 It is evident that Srivallabha was not a distinctive biruda of Dhruva. On this account it is hard to decide whether Jinasõna's Śrivallabha was Govinda II. or Dhruva. Though neither of the two reasons put forward by Dr. Fleet, vis. (1) that Govinda II. did not reign and (2) that he had not the title of Śrivallabha is correct, his identification of Jinasõna's Śrivallabha with Dhruva is warranted by the subjoined inscription. It is dated in Saka-Samvat 697 and the Daulatabad plates of Dhruva in Saka-Samvat 715. Between these two dates Dhruva was the reigning sovereign. During this interval Jinasēna wrote his prasasti of Saka-Samvat 705. His Śrivallabha, son of king Krishna was, therefore, Dhruva himself. On the other hand, if the Dhulia plates are also genuine, Jinasena's Śrivallabha cannot, at present, be identified.
84
One of the titles of Dhruva is Kalivallabha, which Dr. Fleet always translates "favourite of the Kali age." It is well known that the Kali age is sinful, and to be called "favourite of the sinful age" can hardly be regarded as complimentary. The real explanation appears to be different. Kali means " a brave person, a warrior," and vallabha means "favourite" or "lord." And the title should be rendered "the favourite of warriors." That this is the real meaning of the title is implied in the following verse which occurs in the Manne grant and in the Sirür inscription:---
सम्भप्रतिष्ठमचिराय कलिं सुदूरसुसा शुद्धचरितैर्धरणीतलस्य 1
कृत्वा पुनः कृतयुगश्रियमप्यशेषं
चित्रं कथं निरुपमो कलिवज्ञभोभूत् ॥
TRANSLATION.
"Having quickly driven far away, by his pure actions, the Kali age, which had obtained a footing, and having created again the glory of the Krita age on the surface of the earth, it is wonderful how Nirupama became the favourite of the Kali age (the favourite of warriors)."
This verse is an instance of the well-known figure of speech called fat (= apparent contradiction). The expression afera is used in a double sense. The literal rendering "favourite of the Kali age" creates an apparent contradiction, which consists in the Kali age being driven away by its own favourite. But this contradiction is not real and disappears as soon as we remember the secondary and the real sense of the title "the favourite of warriors."
From his victorious camp pitched near Sankhavivaraka the Paramabhaṭṭāraka Mahārajadhiraja Paramesvara Prithvivallabha the glorious Dharavarsha, the illustrious Dhruvarajadēva granted, for the increase of the merit and fame in this world and in the next, of his parents and of himself, the village of Lilagrama in the Vatanagarika eighty-four (district). The donee was a Brahmana named Bhaṭṭadeva, son of Bhaṭṭāvukadikshita, of the Bharadvaja.
1 Above, Vol. VI. p. 197.
[Mr. Rice assigns both of these inscriptions to "about 815 A. D." One of them mentions the daughter of the Nolamba chief Simhapota and the other (his son) Pallavädhiraja. Mr. Krishna Sastri attributes them to Govinda III; see above, p. 58 f.-Ed.]
• कलिस्त्री कलिकायां ना शराजिकल युगे Midini) कलिर्विभीतके शूरे विवादव्ययगे युधि Himachandra त्रिग्वध्यचेपि वज्ञभ: Amara बलभी दयितेऽध्यचे Medini.
4 Above, Vol. VII. p. 205, text lines 2 and 3.

Page #110

No. 19.]
PIMPARI PLATES OF DHARAVARSHA-DHRUVARAJA.
götra and the Kanva (bakba) who was a native of Jambusarah-sthina. The boundaries of the village granted are:-on the east Laghudējrāra-khētake; on the south the village of Talāpātaka; on the west the village of Ajjaloại; and on the north the river Mosiņi. The donation was made for keeping up the five great sacrifices (yajña), viz. bali, chart, vaišvadēra, agnihotra and atithi, and for other purposes. Bhatta-Hērambaka and others were apparently sent as dütakas by the king to see to the proper execution of the grant made by him. The writer was the mahasandhivigrahadhikrita Sri-Mandalla, son of Balādhikṣita. Lilāgrāma and Vatanagarikā are identified by Mr. G. K. Chandorkar with Nilagavhäņa and Vaşi in the Nasik District.
TEXT.
First Plate; Second Side. - 1. जो सवोव्यादेधसा धाम, यवाभिकमलं कृतं ॥ हरच यस्य कान्तेन्दुकलया
कमलंकृतं [॥१*] आसी.
2 विषत्तिमिरमुद्यतमंडलायो ध्वस्तिन्वयत्रभिमुखो रणशरीषु भूपः शुचिर्बिधु
रिवाप्तदिग... 3 न्तकीर्तिर्गोविन्दराज इति राजमु राजसिङहः ॥ [२] दृष्ट्वा चमूम
भिमुखीं सुभटाहासा... 4 सुवामितं सपदि येन रणेषु नित्यं । दृष्टाधरेण दधता भृकुटिं ललाटे
5 हृदयं च निजं च सत्वं [३] खङ्गं कराग्रान्मुखतच शोभा मानो _ मनस्तः सममेव यस्य । महाहवे , नाम निशम्य 6 सद्यस्वयं [रि]पूणां विगलत्य काण्डे [४] तस्यात्मजो जगा
कीर्तिराततिहारिहरिविक्रमधाम7 धारी । भूपस्तृ(खि)विष्टप[]पानुकतिः कृतज्ञः श्रीकर्कराज इति गोत्रम
णिर्बभूव [*] तस्य प्रभिवकरटच्युतदान8 दन्तिदन्तप्रहाररुचिरोलिखितांसपीठः माप: क्षितौ क्षपितशत्रुरभूत्तनूज: सद्रा
ट्रकूटकनका[ट्रिरिवेन्द्ररा9 ज: [२] तस्योपार्जितमहसस्तनयश्चतुरुदधिवलयमालिन्या: भोक्ता भुवः शत
क्रतुसदृशः श्रीदन्तिदुर्ग[राजो]10 भूत् [७] काञ्चीस(स) करलनराधिपचोलपाडाथीहर्षववटविभेदविधानदक्ष ।
कापर्णाटकं बलमनं-..... 11 त्यमजेयमन्यै त्यैः कियद्विरपि यः सहसा जिगाय । [*] अभूविभंगमण्ट
हीतनिथातथलमांत.. .
1 The Kaits grant of Vijayarija registers a gift "to the general body of officiating priests and religious students of the village of) Jambomara, who belong to the Vijanoya (seed) and the Kapva (rakha);" Ind. an. VoL. VII. p.250. From the original plates.
- Expressed byssymbol.

Page #111

86
12 मप्रतिहताज्ञमपेतयत्नं
। यो वलभं
धिराजपरमेश्वरतामवाप ॥ [*] आ से
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
13 तोकिंपुलोपलावलिलसझोलोर्ध्निमालाज लादा
प्रालेयकलङ्कितामलशिलाजालात्तुषा
। आ पूर्व्वापवारिराशिपुलिनप्रान्तप्रसिद्धावधेर्येनेयं जगतो स्वविक्रमव
लेने कातपत्रा (ची) कृता ॥ [१. *]
15 तस्मिन्दिवं प्रयाते वल्लभराजे चतप्रजावाधः श्रीकर्कराजसूनुर्महीपतिः कृष्ण
राच
14 लात्
(Vol. X.
सपदि दण्डवलेन जित्वा राजा
राजोभूत् ॥ [११] यस्य स्वभु
16 जपराक्रम निःशेषोत्मादितारिदिशक्रं । कृष्ण [स्ये] वाक्कष्णं चरितं श्रीकृष्णराजस्य ॥ [ १२ *] शुभतुंगतुंग
17 तुरगप्रवृद्धरेणूई रुद्ध रविकिरणं ग्रीष्मेपि नभो निखिलं प्रावृङ्कालायते स्प ॥ [ १३ *] [दी]नानाथप्रणयि
18 षु यथेष्टचेष्टं समोहितमजखं । areenaraara वर्षति सर्व्वार्त्तिनिष्पणं ॥ [ १४* ] राहप्पमालभुज
19 जातव लावलेपमाजो विजित्य निथितासिलताप्रहारः । पालिध्वनावलि [शुभा]म. चिरेण यो हि
Second Plate; First Side.
20 राजा [ धिं ] राजपरमेश्वरतां र्भासमानं समंतादाजादुदृत्तवेरि
ततान ॥ [ १५* ] क्रोधादुत्खातखड्ग प्रस्टतरुचिचये
21 प्रकटगजघटाटोपसंचोभदक्षं ॥ शौर्य त्यक्तारिवर्गों भयचकितवपुः काप्यदृष्टैव सद्यो दमा
22 तारिचक्रचयकरमगमद्यस्य दोर्दण्डरूपं ॥ [१4*] पाता यचतुरंवुराशिरशनालङ्कारभाजो भु
23 वः त्रय्यावापि कृतद्दिना मरगुरुप्राज्यान्यपूजादरः दाता मानभृदग्रणीर्गुणवतां योसौ
24 श्रियो वल्लभो भोक्तुं स्वर्गफलानि भूरि तपर्सा स्थानं जगामामरं ॥ [ १७* ] येन श्वेतातपत्रप्रहतर वि
25 करव्राततापात्सलीलं जम्मे नासीरधूलीधवलितशिरसा
वल्लभाख्यः सदानी
स श्रीगोविन्दरा
26 जो जितजगदहितस्त्रेण वैधव्य हेतुस्तस्यासीत्सूनुरेकचणरणदलितारातिमत्तेभ [कुंभ: ॥
महानुभावोवितप्रतापः प्रसाधिताशेषनरेन्द्र
[१=*]
27 तस्यानुजः श्रीधुवरांजनामा
चक्रः क्रमेण

Page #112

8
10
12
18
དངན་འང་ཅི་ང་།c!:ག)གརྟེག་ འཇེ་ང་ནཀུནཔའན་ན་དུ
ཏུནག co} SནS C ནད ཏ་མས་ཡེཔཏོག་ཡུགམན་བྱ/CONZO°(Eད FREECHNའདབཔོའུན་བྱུཞུ་མནཔར1 14?KT:(8LTE GY£GAREY\(ཀཀྐུཪྵེ།EAཙུམ་ང་ {{38ལོ་སྐiehUUC1:༠་ད་འཁོརཝིབྱན 1。,,77r(E:63འུ7མ་དེ་བཞུན ང)བར6 བནརྒྱརྣབསཐ་ྲ
།རངའི་དད66nmcནB ནི པརྟལགོངད་ དམེད་པ་ ཏ་༣པར་དྲ+tatIE{7z€ L" ??༽ཎ༣
20
22
24
26
28
30
32
34
36
Pimpari Plates of Dharavarsha-Dhruvaraja.—Saka-Samvat 697.
iia.
བཀར་རྣག་K
(༧༨
། 1 འ
° ®
14550
]ན<¢ལོEBUO€ ནལག་ནསU RJJ0mཞི་ནི་དུག་
V. VENKAYYA.
1:|:|:ཀ པས
C€u/unད ེ2 ནའི ཀཤན བགགློ པར ནན། དབནཏཎ412)t1.757ཏུFinའབ(ན་ བ་།ས(ཁབ&ན།)ཀུ2
SCALE-5.
ེན ཉོནག་ན་བ་བུ་གཉེ་མནམན
མནན་པ0པོན Tའགནོཉོན་ན1ཡ°3? མན་T།༡༩༩མནརྟནན ན ནཕོགqནཀཱ ཀ ༢ན། །མཐུགའཀུནཙག་༥ ེ་ ༢༡༤):བརྙད། 2༽༽འདུམY Gc[ryod«
10
W. GRIGGS & SONS, LTD, PHOTO-LITH.
12
14
!。。
16
འདྲ ེ་ ༡7༠༤{ཅེནtའཇུ།གནས་ུར1(c) 24 པ་༡,་,,,་ར་1༩༩ནལདཉེན་ད་པར་ཞིང་། 26 མཆོབ།།༞ W\ན་ སྐལ་; z༑མརེམ། རྭ །ན་ལྐོ ནམ གཨེ ེཥོ ཅངས་མན་ཐུན་མར་ནདཔམན
2a
पारासही सह
18
20
22
30
32
34
36

Page #113

38
२ययन होय.
या वायवलपरामरू FO ( मा) 24. पण यायालयाक नया या पयामाया (REETर काम
किया निKAREE WATER सरकाशकहरूमHI1205 महाराउत HEALTDKRANIC FORY अप
O GYभसाभाडमाथिला 42 POSIT IONAमबार करण्यापारपसारा RBASA NGHरहतायात भदसूसमयमा
है कि रतलायक
TRATIALS या यतीरसकरातहरूमाठवलत.46 SHETAT(डमा यातयत वावयासयमा पाहता रायमा(म35 6 उसकयलर याfOVE पहपादियशरूयासम्मका
8 Ek REM या OEA
TREAM की र AASANSATNAME ARRIENERI मशः पचायला परम JE (
यातया से रुपामार या यथा ते सर्व
कारखाना
र सर (MAD APP आयामहारानुसार
को एमालवीपरणाम हा पयार 56 ही दूसराय मम जसबसनुसार
सशकवाभि करायरे वरुपाहयलय दोल 58स
हलामा इक्षा यायशरारर 58 साकार या परसपायाखालचस्यामा 603E KETURG (साकापुर सरदार पy पद पर
समुष समरिकम 62ADATTATRESIEOमाया महत शहर
66HITहायतामा GEETE
पबदलकर सरपसात CATION
. 66 VIE ( कलमर पालामाल
१060
66

Page #114

No. 19.]
PIMPARI PLATES OF DHARAVARSHA-DHRUVARAJA.
28 वालावपुर्बभूव ॥ [१८*] जाते यत्र च राष्ट्रकूटतिलके सद्भपचूडामणो.
गुों तुष्टिरथाखि29 लस्य जगतः सुखामिनि प्रत्यहं । सत्यं सत्यमिति प्रशासति सति मा
माममुद्रान्तिकामा30 सीइम्भपरे गुणामृतनिधौ सत्यव्रताधिष्ठिते ॥ [२०] शशधरकरनिकरनिर्भ
यस्य यशः सुरनगाग्र31 सानुस्थैः परिगीयतेनुरक्त विद्याधरसुन्दरीनिवर्हः ॥ [२१] हृष्टोन्वहं योर्थिज... नाय सर्व सर्च 32 स्वमानन्दितबन्धुवर्ग: [*]दात्पुरुष्टो हरति स्म वेगात्प्राणान्यमस्यापि
नितांतवी[य]:*] [२२*] . 33 रक्षता येन नि:शेषं चतुरम्भोधिसंयुतं । राज्यं धर्मेण लोकानां कृता तुष्टि.
परा हृदि ॥ [२३] 34 अपाङ्गेनापि यो लोकान्यानैक्षत समाश्रिता[न् । न ते याचितवंतोन्यभूभृतं धन
तुष्णया [२४*] . 35 तेनेदमनिलविद्युच्चञ्चलमवलोक्य जीवितमसारं । क्षितिदानपर[म]पुण्यः प्रवर्तितो 36 ब्रह्मदायोयं ॥ [२५] स च परमभट्टारकमहाराजाधिराजपरमेश्वरपृथ्वीवल्लभ
Second Plate3 Second Side.. 37 हा(धा)रावर्षश्रीध्रुवराजदेवः कुशली सर्वानेव यथासंवध्यमानकानाष्ट्र
पतिविषयपतिग्रामकूटायु38 तनियुक्तकाधिकारिक[महोत्तरादीन्समाज्ञापयत्यस्तु वः संविदितं यथा शङ्कवि
वरकसमावासि39 जयस्कंधावारावस्थितेन मया मातापिचोरात्मनश्चहिकामुभिकपुण्यशोभिवडये
. जंवूसर:40 स्थाननिवसितञ्चा(चा)तुविद्यसामान्यभरद्वाजसगोत्रकाण्वसब्रह्मचारिभद्यावुकदीक्षित
सुतभट्टदे41 वाय वटनगरिकाख्यचतुरशोत्यन्तर्गतलीलाग्रामो यस्याघाटनानि पूर्वतः
लघुडेजारखेट42 कसीमा । दक्षिणत: तलापाटकग्रामसीमा । अपरतः अज्जलोणिग्रामसीमा - उत्तरतो मोसिणी43 सरित । एवमेतचतुराधाटनोपलक्षितः सोद्गः सपरिकरः सभूत[प]तिप्रत्यायः
सोत्य(त्य)द्यमान- .

Page #115

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. x.
44 विष्टिक: सधान्यहिरण्यादेयोचाटभटप्राधेश्यः सर्वराजकीयानामहस्तप्रक्षेपणीयः
आचदा(चंद्रा). 45 विक्षितिसरित्पतसमकालीनः पुत्रपौत्रान्वयक्रमोपभोग्यः पूर्वप्रत्तदेव
ब्रह्मदायर46 हितोभ्यन्तरसिया भूमिच्छिद्रन्यायेन शकन्टपकालातीतसंवत्सरशतषटे सप्तन
वत्यधिके 47 कार्तिकबहुलामावास्यायामादित्योपरागद्योदकातिसर्गेण वलिचस्वैश्वदेवाग्निहो48 त्रातिथिपञ्चमहायज्ञादिक्रियोत्सर्पणार्थ प्रतिपादितो यतोस्थोचितया ब्रह्मदाय
स्थित्या भुजतो 49 भोजयतः प्रतिदिशतो वा न कैश्चिद्यासेधे वर्तितव्यं ॥ तथागामिभद्रनपतिभि
रस्मइंश्यैरन्या 50 सामान्य भूमिदानफलमवेत्य विद्युझोलान्य नित्यैश्वर्याणि तुणाग्रलग्नजल[वि]दुच
51 जीवितमाकलय्य स्वदायनिर्विशेषोयममहायोनुमन्तव्यः प्रतिपालयितव्य: यचा
ज्ञान]52 तिमिरपटलाहतमतिराच्छिन्द्यादाच्छिद्यमानकं वानुमोदेत स पञ्चभिर्महापात53 कै: • सोपपातकैश्च संयुक्तः स्यादित्युक्तञ्च भगवता वेदव्यासेन व्यासे
Third Plate; First Side. 54 नं ॥ षष्टिं वर्षसहस्राणि स्वर्गे तिष्ठति भूमिदः । पाच्छेत्ता चानुमन्ता च
तान्येव न. 55 रके वसेत् ॥ [२६] विध्याटवीष्वतीयासु शुष्क कोटरवासिनः । []ष्णा
. हयो हि 56 जायन्ते भूमिदायं हरन्ति ये । [२७] अम्नेस्पत्यं प्रथमं सुवर्य भू[व]णवी 57 सूर्यसुताच गावः । लोकत्रयन्तेन भवेडि दत्तं यः काञ्चनं गाच महीच 58 दद्यात् ॥ [२८] बहुभिर्वसुधा भुक्ता राजभिः सगरादिभिः । यस्य यस्य - यदा भूमि59 स्तस्य तस्य तदा फलं ॥ [२८] यानीह दत्तानि पुरा नरेन्द्रहानानि
धार्थियशस्कराणि । 60 निर्मुक्तमाल्यप्रतिमानि तानि को नाम साधुः पुनराददोत । [...]
स्वदत्ता परदत्तां वा य. 61 . बादच नराधिप । महीं [म]हीमता श्रेष्ठ दानाच्छयोनुपालनं ॥ [...]
इति कमलदलाम्बु

Page #116

No. 20.] TIBETAN INSCRIPTION IN FRONT OF TA-CHAO-SSU TEMPLE.
62 विन्दुलोलां श्रियमनुचिंत्य मनुषजीवितच । सर्व्वमिदमाहृतं च वुध्वा' न हि पुरुषः
63 परे (र) कीर्तयो विलोप्या [२२] इति ॥ परमभट्टारकमहाराजाधिराजपरमेश्वर पृथ्वीवल
64 मत्रीमदारावर्षीभुषराजदेवप्रहितभरस्वप्रभूतिश्रीमहम्र्माधिकरण
65 तकं । लिखितश्चैतत्परमेश्वराज्ञया वलाधिक्कतसूनुनां समधिगतपञ्च66 महाशब्दमहासन्धिविग्रहाधिक्कृतसामन्तश्रीमान्दनेनेति ॥
89
No. 20.-TIBETAN INSCRIPTION ON THE STONE MONUMENT IN FRONT OF THE TA-CHAO-SSU TEMPLE IN LHASA, 822 A.D.
BY A. H. FRANCKE.
The stone monument in front of the Ta-chao-ssu temple contains an inscription in Chinese and Tibetan, of the times of the Tibetan king khri btsong lde btsan, half of whose name has been preserved on the stone, as observed by Bushell. The Chinese half of the inscription was translated by S. W. Bushell in his article entitled "The Early History of Tibet" (J. R. A. S., Vol. XII, 1880, p. 535 ff.). As far as I know, no attempt to read and translate the Tibetan text has as yet been made. My reading of the Tibetan text is based on a rubbing of the inscription, reproduced in Bushell's article. This rubbing was obtained in Peking in 1869 and was said then, from the condition of the paper, to date at least from the last century.'
Ancient Orthography.
(a) Cases of suffixed d (called drag) occur in phyind (1. 20), phrind (1. 39), mald (1. 55); the last case is uncertain. On the whole, it is safe to say that the drag is of rare occurrence, as compared with Dr. Stein's Endere relics.
(b) Subscript y appears below m regularly when the latter is followed by i and e.
(c) Inverted i vowel signs are very common. But no uniform rule is followed in their use. (d) In line 26 it looks as if chenpo was furnished with the article pho instead of po, as is the case in some of the Endere relics; but here it may be due to a scratch on the stone.
Other instances of the orthography of the Endere relics (8th century A.D.) are not found here. Thus, the final consonant of a syllable is never written below the first consonant; and c and ts are never replaced by ch and ths, as at Endere.
Palæographical Notes.
All the vowel signs, with the exception of the i vowel sign, are joined to the consonant base. For the o-sign the left upper end of the consonant is preferred; but in the case of ch, kh and y it touches the middle. The u-sign is joined to the right lower end of the letter and the e-sign to the riddle of its upper line, except in the case of s, m and l. With the two former end. the e-sign finds a place at the left upper end and with l at the right upper
1 The metre is Pushpitägrä; but the third pads does not correspond with the first. The verse occurs in the Dantivarman plates with the third pada thus: «fafa[a]]]f[]; above, Vol. VI. p. 294, verse 51.
N

Page #117

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. X.
Euphonic laws. We find d instead of t after g in gcigdu (1.5), yogdu (1. 44), stse shung chegdu (1.44), and yigdu (1. 77); b instead of p after g in yang thagbar (1. 31) (ordinarily yang dagpar).
The form 'adrul (1.40) instead of 'agrul shows that the modern pronunciation was already in vogue in 822 A.D. (Compare my notes on the Endere relics.) The same may be inferred from lines 75 and 77 where we find the genitive instead of the instrumental case.
Some ancient words. The word phu dud (11. 45, 47) refers to the Chinese custom of shaking the sleeve in greeting a person.
Of ancient words the following deserve to be noted :
ba (1. 56) and 'abā (1. 57), both meaning subjects (?)'; mjal dum (11. 5 ff.) assembly, composed of mjal,' meet' and 'aduba, gather; gnyi (1.58), instead of nys, san; 'adzimpa (1. 76) instead of 'adsinpa, seize.
INSCRIPTION FROM LHASA.
ROMANISED Text.
[Doubtful readinge gre put in brackets.] 1 Bodkyi rgyalpo chenpo 2 'aphralg(y)i lha btsanpo dang 3 rgyai rgyalpo chenpo rgya rje hvangte 4 dbon zhang gnyis, chab srid 5 gcigda (s)olnas, mjal dum 6 chenpo mdzadde gtsigs . . . . . . . . . 7 pa, nampar yang myi 'agyur . . . . . . 8 lha myi kun ... shesshing dpang byas 9 te, the thee . . . . . . . . . . (rdo) 10 (1) Jongbai . . . . . . . . . . . . 11 gyi. (mang) rdor .
. . . ... . . 12 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13 'aphralgyi .. 14 lde brtsangyi . . .. . . . . . . 15 bünbů henta . . . . . . . . . . . . 16 zhang gngis . . . . . . . . . . . . 17 ni, . . . . . . . . . gyi. . . . 18 nyesci . . . . . . . . . (zh)ag, rjechen 19 pos yni, bki. ..gyis dkrabpa 20 la phyind myedpas, mangpo kan bde 21 skyidpa(r) byabala (n)i dgongspa goig, 22 . . . ringpor leg . .. i don chenpo 23. . .ni bka gros mthunte, . . . . . . . 24 ringpar myi zhum . . . . . . . . . . 25 dgyespai . .. . . (tsi)gpar 26 molnak, mjal dum chenp(b)o 27 mndzadde, bod rgya gnyis, da ltar 28. . . mnghibai yul dang mthsams (srung)

Page #118

No. 20.] TIBETAN INSCRIPTION IN FRONT OF TA-CHAO-SSU TEMPLE.
91
29 zhing, dei shar phyogs thamscad ni, 30 rgya chenpoi yul, nub phyogs thams 31 cad ni yang thagbar bod chen poi 32 yal(a), de las phan thsun dgrar myi 33 'athab, dmag myi dang, yal myi 34 rnams, gid ma chespa khrig (od 35 no, myi bzungzhing gtam driste, 36 brdzangenas phyir gtang ngo 37 da ohab srid gcig cing, mjal 38 dum chenpo 'adi ltar mdzadpas, 89 dbon zhang dgyespai bká phrind 40 snyappas kyang 'adral dgoste, 41 phan thsangyi phonya 'adong bayang, lam 12 (rny)ingpar byungnas, mga lugs bzhin, 43 bod rgya gayiskyi (bapa) (to)ng kan 44 fogdu rta brjesla, ste zhang chegau 45 rgya dang phradps madcad ni rgyas phu dud 46 bya, ceng shu byvan du bod dang phradpa 47 yancad ni 'bodkyis pha dud byaste, 48 dbon xhang nyezhing gayenbai thaul bzhin 49 du, sri zbu dang bkar stiilugs 50 yodpar bbyarte, yal gayiskyi 51 barna dud rdul ni myi sang, globur 52 da sdangba dang dgrai mying ni myi gragste 58 mthsame srungbai myi yanoad 54 kyang dogs shing 'ajigspa myedpar 55 . . . . . (mal mald snga)gPA rkyangste, 56 bs (a)khodcing, skyidpai bki drin 57 ni 'ab(a) kbrii barda thog, snyanpai 58 (geung ni gnyi zlas (slebs) .. . . 59 khyabste, bod bod yalna skyid, 60 rgya rgya yulna skyidpai srid chenpo 61 (abyar)nas gtsig: beaspa dang 62 nampar myi 'agyurbar, dkon mchog 68 gsum dang, 'aphagspai (na)m(khs) 64 nyi zla dang 878 skarla yang dpa (ng)du 65 gsolte, . . . . . (thsig)gi (rams bs) . . 66 (bshad), srog chags bsadde mná 67 (ya)ng bornas gtaigs bcasso, 68 (8) taigs 'adi bzhinda m(yi) byassam 69 (bahig)na, bod rgya gyis ganggis sngar nyo(s). 70 (pa) . .sdigcing, landa dku (skyn) ci byas kyang, 71 (gtaigs) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72 . .. bod rgya gayiskyi rje blongyis 73 . . .thugs mni borte, gteigs 74 kyi . . brianas, rgyalpo chen 75 po gayiskyi ni phyag rgyas btab, blonpo 76 . .. .. . . 'adzimpala (gsogs)pamams 77 kyi ni (Ing) yigdu briate, gtsigskyi 78 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ru bzhaggo
2

Page #119

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
Vol. X.
TRANSLATION 1 The great king of Tibet, 2 the incarnate god, the b Tsanpo, and 3 the great king of China, Hvangte, the great Chinese, 4 nephew and uncle, both, praying 5 for the unity of their governments, 6 making causing) a great assembly, importance. ... . 7. . . . . . never changing . . .
. 8. . . . ... all gods and men... . knowing [it] and giring 9 witness (to it) .
times, times, . . . . . . . 10 . . . . . . . . . . . coming . . . . . . . . . 11 . . . . . . . . . . . on & stone . . . . . . . . 12. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13 The incarnate . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14 . . . . . lde btsan . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15 Binbal houta . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16 uncle, both . . . . . . . . 17 . . . . . . . . . . . . of . . . . . . . . . . 18 sin .
.
....
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . by the great 19 sovereigns . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . fighting 20 henceforth not taking place, there is only one wish: 21 that all may be (may be made) in great happiness. 29. . . . . . . . long lasting . ... great meaning ,
23 . . . . . . . . agreeing in their counsel . .. . . . . • 24 for a long time, without amendment .::.:. :.::
25 be pleased . . . . . ... . . . . . .is of importance, 26 so saying, making a great assembly, 27 Tibet and China, both retaining the countries 28 which they own now; 29 everything to the East is 30 the country of great China, everything to the West 31 is oertainly the country of great Tibet. 32 Neither of them (must] fight 33 like an enemy. Such soldiers and citizens 34 as are clearly distrustfal, 35 (such) men (mast] be seized, and questions being asked, 36 [must be] despatched and sent back. 37 Now, there being union of government, 38 and such a great assembly being made, 39 uncle and nephew being pleased with such glorious tidings, 40 there must be travelling, (communication), 4l mutaal envoys going and, 42 this taking place on the old road, in the former way, 43 the Tibetans and the Chinese, both, 44. . . shall barter horses (literally, for horse bartering). At Stse xhung chez, 4,5 meeting with the Chinese, thither, the Chinese shall show bonor. 46 At Cheng shu hy van, meeting with the Tibetans, 47 hither, the Tibetans shall show honor, 48 Por, se nephew and uncle are closely related, it must be done in a friendly was

Page #120

No. 21.]
MACHALISHAHR COPPER-PLATE OF HARISCHANDRADEVA.
93
49 being connected with manpers of respect 50 and honor, Between the two countries 51 smoke and dust shall not be seen, sudden 52 hostility and the name of enmity shall not be heard of. 53 There shall be no fear and anxiety, hither, 54 ) on account of frontier. guards. 55 Everywhere praise spreading
. 56. . .
dwelling, the kindness of happiness 57. . . . . . . up to 10,000. The glorious 58 sounds shall reach the sun and moon, 59 and cover all]. The Tibetans shall be happy in Tibet. 60 The Chinaman shall be attached to the great realm of happiness in China. 61 This is of great importance, and 62 that it may never be changed, the three 63 gods, the sugast heaven, 64 sun, moon, the planets and the stars, are asked to witness it. 65 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 66... Having killed the animals, and sworn 67 an oath, it was connected with importance. 68 If any one do not according to this importance, or 69 destroy it, Tibetan or Chinese, whoever first commit 70 such crime and sin, in response according to the trick committed, 71 . . . . . . . (importance ?) . . . . . . . . . 72. . . . by the groat ministers of both, Tibet and China, 73 swearing an oath, important . . . . . . . 74. . ..... writing. Both the great kings 75 confirm it by seal, the ministers 76 . . . . . . . . . . .. and the other ones . . . . . 77 writing in a (hand ?) letter, important. . . . . . . 78. . . was deposited at . . . . . . . . . . . . .
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
No. 21.- MACHHLISHAHR COPPER-PLATE OF HARISCHANDRADEVA OF
KANAUJ; [VIKRAMA-]SAMVAT 1253.
BY PANDIT HIRANANDA, M.A.; LAHORE. This is a single plate, which measures 13" wide by 18" long, and was found together with the seal" in village Kotwa, parganah Ghiswi, tahsil Macbhlisbahr, on the east side of the unmetalled road running from Machhliahabr to Janghai," when excavations were carried on as famine relief work in the Jaunpur District of the United Provinces. In Jandary last, Mr. C. A. C. Streatfield, 1.C.S., presented it to the Provincial Museum at Lucknow, where it is now deposited. The Carator of the Museum informs me that he received it "in & bent and twisted condition in conseqaence of which it had to be flattened." It is broken about the middle and the writing which it bears is also considerably damaged.
The inscription which is engraved only on one side of the plate comprises 34 lines written in the Sanskrit language and the Nagari script. The size of the letters is between 1 and As regards orthography, it is enough to state that no distinction is made between the signs for band and that the dontal and palatal sibilants are used indiscriminately,

Page #121

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
VOL. X
The epigraph opens with 16 verses, the first 14 of which it has in common with the grants of Jayachcbandradeva published in this Journal and in the Indian Antiquary. Towards the end, the subjained inscription has 12 benedictive and imprecatory verses that are generally met with in other epigraphs. Verses 15 and 16 eulogize Harischandradeva, who "spread his unequalled fame spotless in the world" and who "eclipsed the splendour of the sun by means of the dust that was raised by the hoofs of his endless horses which pervaded the circle of the earth and gradually encompassed the sky." The formal part of the grant, from line 20 to line 27, is in prose and is worded like the corresponding parts of the other Gahadavāla grants that have already been published.
The inscription records that the Paramabhattaraka Mahārājadhiraja Paramēšvara the glorious Hariáchandradeva (the successor of the P. M. P. Jayachchandradēva), while residing at Dhanamvakra (P) (1. 24), granted, after having bathed in the Ganges at the bathing yhāt named Chyavanösvara, the village of Pamahai (1. 20) together with its outlying hamlets (pataka) to one Rāhihiyaka (?)% (1.25), son of the Thakkura Madanū of the Kaśyapa-gotra, on Sunday, the 15th tithi of the bright half of the month Pausha in [Vikrama-]Samvat 1258. The charter was written by the Mahālshapotalika, the shakkura Bhögāditya.
The seal accompanying the plate is circular and about 27" in diameter. The ring on which it is soldered is open. Owing to this circumstance the seal can be taken off or passed through the hole cut at the top for this purpose. The seal bears in relief a Garuda and a conch and between these the legend : Srimata-Harischandradētasya.
The record possesses some historical importance, for, to the list of the kings of Kananj it adds one new Dame, vis. that of Harischandra. Indeed, we knew Harischandra as the son of Jayachchandra from the latter's grants published in the Indian Antiquary (Vol. XVIII. p. 130 ff.) and the Epigraphia Indica (Vol. IV. p. 126 f.). But Harischandra as a ruling chief of Kanadj is mentioned only in the subjoined record.
The date regularly corresponds, for the Vikrams year 1253 expired (1254 current), to Sunday, the 6th January A.D. 1197, when the full-moon tithi of Pausha ended 22 b. 58 m. (approximately) after mean sunrise.
Of the localities mentioned in the record, the name of one can be read with certainty and it is Pamahai, the village that was granted. Pamahai is merely a feminine of Pamaha, as Khairai is of Khaira, Pendrai of Pendra, Burbi of Burba, and so on. It is usual to name & small village near a bigger one in the feminine as a diminutive form and such villages are usually found side by side. Under these circumstances it will not be unreasonable to suppose that Pamabai stood somewhere near Pamaha. The latter I am inclined to identify with Pohā, a village about 2 miles from the spot where the document was found. That Pamaha should dwindle to Pohi is not extraordinary, as the dropping of the nasal is not uncommon in Hindi.. The reading of the names of other localities is not certain and I am unable to identify them.
[One of the Kamauli plates, belonging to the reign of Jayachchandra (T.), dated in Vikrama-Samvat 1232, records a gift made by the king at Kasi (Benares) on the occasion of the
Above, Vol. IV. pp. 120-9.
Vol. XV. p. 10 1. and Vol. XVIII. pp. 129-43. It is also possible that the donee's name is Hibiyaks and that the syllable rá is an abbreviation of the title råruta or rüüta. In the Faizabad plate of Jayachchandra, for instance, tbe donee, who was a Brahmans of the Bhårsdvāja-gotra, his father and grandfather bore the title ráüla (Ind. Ant. Vol. XV. p. 13).
CA grant of Govindachandra found in hamlet near Machhlishuhr has been published by the late Prof. Kielhorn (above Vol. V. p. 116). It is also deposited in the Lucknow Museum. It is dated in Vikrama-Samvat 1201 corresponding to A.D. 1146. The village granted by this record is Pērõha in the Mahasya-pattala.--Ed.]
Mr. Hirulal of the Gasottoer Ofhoe, Nagpar, who has supplied tbe information regarding these names similar to our Pomahai, would identify Pamaha with Bambabs, a village in the Machhlishahr tahsil.

Page #122

No. 21.]
MACHHLISHAHR COPPER-PLATE OF HARISCHANDRADEVA.
jatakarman (i.e. birth ceremony, when the navel-string is divided) of his son Harischandradeva. The date of the inscription corresponds to the 10th August A.D. 1175. Apparently, this was the day on which Earischandra was born. His namakarana (i.e. giving a name) is referred to as having taken place just three weeks later on the 31st August 1175 A.D. Accordingly, Harischandradeva must have been 21 years old at the time of the subjoined inscription. As the latest known date of Jayachchandra is A.D. 1187,3 the accession of his son Harischandra must have taken place between A.D. 1187 and 1197, the date of the present grant.
The town of Kanauj was completely devastated by Shihab-ud-din in A.D. 1193 and it is not a little surprising that Harischandra is described in the subjoined record as if he were a paramount sovereign. The Belkhara pillar inscription, dated a few months earlier, does not mention Harischandra but represents an un-named king of the Gahaḍaväla family as granting a village more than two hundred miles distant from Kanauj. The connection of this king as well as of The former was probably residing at Harischandra with Kanauj was perhaps only nominal. some town out of the reach of the Muḥammadan generals or officials. Mr. V. A. Smith thinks that the king's residence was near Jaunpur.5 Zafarabad, 4 miles to the south-east of that city, is said to have been the site of a palace of the later rulers of 'Kanauj.-Ed.]
1 श्र
2
3
95
TEXT.5
कुंडी कंठवे कुंडकंठपीठठत्करः ।
[संरं]भ[: सु]र[तारं ] मे स [वि]यः श्रेयसेस्तु वः ॥ [ १* ] wrétexit(x)qfier(x) Gra:-"
आपालमाला दिवं गतासु ।
भूरिधा [ना]
[r] द्विवस्वान [a*] नावा यासो' [वि] ग्रह बुदार। [२] त[]तोभूमीचंद्र [:] चंद्रधामनर्भ निजं । येनापारमकुपारपार व्यापारितं यमः ॥ [३] तस्याभूत्तनयो नयैकरसिक [: *] क्रांतद्दिषमंडली वि[ध्वस्तो]चतवीरयोधतिमिरः श्रीचंद्रदेवो नृपः । येनोदारतरप्रतापस (घ) मिताशेषमजोप [द्र]वं श्रीमद्गाधिपुराधिराज्यमसमं दोर्व्विक्रमेणार्जितं ॥ [ ४* ] तीर्थानि " कासिकुसिको
1 Above, Vol, IV. p. 126.
2 Ind. Ant. Vol. XVIII. p. 129.
Ibid. Vol. XV. p. 13 and above, Vol. V. Appendix No. 181. The Sanskrit poet śri-Harsha, author of the Naishadhiyacharita, is believed to have flourished in the 12th century A.D. The last extant verse of this poem shows that, the poet was highly honoured by the ruler of Kanyakubja (tambuladvayam-sanam cha labhate yah Kanyakubjesvarät) who, according to tradition, was Jayantachandra, i.e. Jayachchandra. If this tradition be correct, it would show that the poet flourished about the fourth quarter of the 12th century A.D.
Cunningham's Archaeological Survey Reports, Vol. XI. p. 129.
J. B. 4. S., July 1908, p. 792.
The wording of this record is almost identical with that of the grants of Jayachchandradeva which have been translated. I, therefore, deem it superfluous to give its translation.
Expressed by a symbol.
*Cancel the visarga.
• Read यशो
10 Bead fagfa.

Page #123

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X.
[तरकोसलेंद्र स्था[नी]यकानि परिपालयताधिगम्य । हेमात्मतुल्यमनिशं ददता विजे[भ्यो] ये[न] किता वसुमती] शत[श*]स्तुलाभिः ॥ [५] तस्यात्मजो मदनपाल इति क्षितों[]चू(चूडामणिविजयते निजगो.
वचंद्रः । यस्याभिषेककलसी(शो)लसितैः पयोभिः प्रक्षालितं [कलि ]रजः पटलं धरित्याः ॥ [*] यस्यासीविजयप्रयाणसमये तुंगाचलोच्चैश्चलमाद्यत्कुंभिपदक्रमासमभरभस्य(श्य)
महीमंडले । चूडारबविभिवतालुगलितस्त्यानाश (स)गुदासित: शेषः पेषवसा(पा)दिव क्षणे(ण)मसौ क्रोडे विलीनाननः ॥ [] तस्मादजायत निजायतवाहुवन्निवहा(बन्धा)
___वरु[न]ववा(रा)ज्यगजो नर(रे)द्रः । [स]द्रामृतद्रवमुचा प्रभवो गवां
यो गोविंदचंद्र इति चंद्र इवाम्खुरासे (श): ॥ [] . न क[थ]मप्यलभन्त रणक्षमास्तिसृषु दिक्षु गजानथ वषिणः ।
कुभि पस(बध)मुरचमुवल्लभप्रतिभटा [इव] यस्य य(घ)टागजाः ॥ [e.]
अजनि विजयचंद्रो नाम तस्मावरे(२)द्रः . सुरपतिरिव भ(भूभृत्यक्षविच्छेददक्ष[:*] । भुवनदलनहेलाहर्म (H)हवी(म्मी)रना
नय[न]जलदधाराधौतभूलोकतापः ॥ [१०] लोकत्रयाक्रमणकेलिविशंखलानि [प्रख्यातकीर्तिकविषणितवैभवानि । यस्य चिविक्रमपदक्रमभांजि भान्ति मो[]भय [न्ति] पति

Page #124

No. 21.1
MACHHLISHAHR COPPER-PLATE OF HARISCHAN DRADEVA.
97
राजभयं यसा(शा)सि ॥[११] तस्माद[तविक्रमादथ जयचंद्राभिधान: पतिर्भपानामवतीर्ण एष भुवनो[][२]य नारायणः । वैधीभावमपास्य विग्रहरुचिं धिक्क(क)त्य सा(शा)न्तास()या: सेवन्ते यमुदन
वन्धनभयध्वंसार्थिन: पार्थिवा: ।[१२] ग[च्छे]
न्मू र्छाम][च्छां] न य[दि क]वलयेत्कृ[म]पृष्ठाभिघातप्रत्यावत्त(स)श्रमातॊ नमदखिलफणास्वाम(श्वास)वात्यासह[](सं)।। उद्योगे यस्य धावकरणिधरधुनीनिर्भ
रस्कारधाराभ्रस्य(श्य) हानदिपालीवहुलभरगलडैर्यन(मु)द्र: फणीन्द्रः ॥ [१३]
[यस्मिं] बलत्युदधिनेमिमहीजयार्थि] माद्यत्करीन्द्र[गुरुभार[नि]पीडितेव । याति प्रजापतिपदं स(श)रणाथि(र्थि)
13
[स्त्वं]गत्तुरं[ग]निवहोत्थरजश्छ[लेन] [१४] तस्मादाशी(सी)दसोमत्वरतुरगखुरक्षोदविक्षिप्त]धूलिव्याप्त[मा] चक्रवालक्रमकलितनभोरुहसूरप्रकास(ग): । सेनासं.
भारतंपदर[वि]दलदिला दो . माना [नरेंद्र चंद्राकी-म - यि स्फुरदसम[य]शाः श्रीहरिचंद्रदेवः ॥ [१५]
येन प्रणा(भा)[स]पतिन(ना) क्षितिपालमौलि-"
रत्नप्रभारुचिरचारुपदा[].
जेन । 'उ[]डशीतकरमंडलपुंडरीक
[डिं]डीरपि[डमिव शुभय]सो(शो) वितेने ॥ [१६] . सोयं समस्त राजच[संवितचरणः स च परमभट्टारकम[]राजाधिरा. जपरमेस्व(ख)रपरममा
हेख(श्)रनिजभुजी. पार्जित श्री]कन्यकु[भ]ाधिपत्य श्रीचंद्रदेवपादानुध्यातपरमभहारकमहाराजाधिराजपरमेस्व(ख)रप[रममाहेख()[रश्रीमदन]पालदेव पादानुध्यातपरमभट्टारकमहाराजा
[Perhaps the reading intended is warnafaa'.-Ed.] Read उहा .

Page #125

98
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vor. x.
धिराजपरमेश्वरपरममाहे[व] रा[२]पा[]गणपतिनरपतिराज[]याधिपतिविवि[ध] विद्याविचारवाचस्पतिश्री[गो] वि., दचंद्रदेवपादानुध्या[त]परमभधारकमहाराजाधिराजपरमेश्वर]
'परममा[व]राश्वपतिगजपतिनरप[ति]राजत्रयाधिपतिविवि[ध]f[वद्याविचारवाचस्पतिथीविजयचंद्रदेवपादानुध्यातपरमभट्टारकमहाराजाधिराजपरमेश्वरपरममा
है राभ्य(व)पतिगजपतिनरपति[राजाच. याधिपतिविविधविद्याविचा[]शचस्पतिबीजयचंद्रदेवपादानुध्यातपरमभट्टारकमहाराजाधिराजपरमेश्वरपरममाहे[व] राख(ख)पति
___गजपतिनरपतिराज[व]याधिपतिविविधविद्याविचारवाचस्पतिश्रीम[] हरि[चंद्रदेवो विजयी। [हालपांगि[कथगहल] . . 'सपाटक[प]महग्रामनिवासिनो निखिलजनप
दानु[प*]गतानपि च राजरानीयु[व] राण[म]त्रि[पुरोहित[प्रती[हा रसाम[स]सेनापतिभांडागारिकाक्षपटलिकभिषग्नेमि[त्ति]कान्तःपुरिककरितुरगदूतपत्तनाकरस्थान[गो]कुलाधिकारिपु.
रुषानाच्य(ना)पयति [व]ोधयत्यादिशति च विदितमस्त भवतां य[घोप]रिलिखित[]मः सजलस्थल: सलोहखघणाकरः समत्स्यि]करः सगर्मोव(ष)रः साममधूकवनविटपवाटिकात[ए]यूति
___ गोचरपर्यन्त: सोहा(वर्धा)धः चतुराघाटविस(स)ः खसीमापर्यन्तः विपंचाशताधिकदादमयतसंवमरे पौषमासि] पो ि[]मायां रविदिने प्रक्षेपि संवत(त्)१२५५ पौ[प] सदि १५ रवी पोह श्री
'मतधनंवक्रसमावासे यवनेख (व)रघट्टे गंगायाँ बाया(त्या) विधिवन्य (म)चदेवसुनिमिन][भूतन[f]स्तप[यित्वा' निखि]पुत्वयसामि[]इये गोकर्णकुशलतापूतकरतखोदकममा[भि]:
1Bad माहवी.
• The name of the district to which the donative village belonged is not quite clear in the original. The letters seem to have been engraved Ove An errare. Boad श्रीमच.
• Rnd पुयी .

Page #126

lad०३ रहेगा की स्थापना का मजा गया
S) হীহট্টবেলা ঃজালালাবুনী শিলাধি স্থানিক पालना सायाकपार पाने व्यापारिया तथा वन योन समाज का मान
दिइने विमाइतवारयाना निरम पावन्दवा नपालनादारनपनापमानिताशेवर जोपरत या मनावादनावमुभमंदाकिमणा मानवनि कामि कलिको कालैंदम्बा बायका दिप पालयतालिमबाट मा मध्यमनिर्गदरतावभावालावलगत्लानितम्या महामदनपाले कतिक्षितीदनामलिजियतेनिया मागच्यालिवककल मालमित पयोनिश्पकालिन रजहर परिया अयशामाजपयातममयतुगावलादेख्ल माघ कुलपक कमासमावस्या मदीमंडलेश्वर वतिन नवीलगजितलानारागुता सिताराम मोदित कलममा कोददिलानाने नधाननादसायनजायतवाव लिवा
सूतबाधमजो नर शानदयवी पतवा गायोगावियन तिव कामरामानुरुवमयलन नलदमासमबुदिऊगजानववक्षिक निपसमावसवलनशनिया ये गयटा गडावयव नाम तमान्न नेदः सुपित विनय कतिले दस्तावेजेट्लनटे लोहनीदना ना
HIMANIYAMIRMERसतानपुरणातका नकार बनतलवानासक्किमपटकमताजनातिवा इत्यानिवल B
तययमीमान मादतविक मान्दछया निको न पति नपा बसवन्नाले नुतनीक्षिताय नासम्म नरवानी वमपाम्य विशद विसयमानामयाः मेवने यादयः। नजयमान:
मRAMDHE 1यालय जमात यालय मानानमयारिवलकलास्वामवापामहराछवागययनवहालवाला सभ्यघामपालीबहललललायनुसार या दल हारने महाजया व गावकरारमताराबवाजवायोनिमापतिपदमरला नगन बनिवारी व तलावाशासाजन मगरकादवमलयातनाव कालालकुमका जितनना हसूरचकासमनाम सारसवहरवदलदलावोज
E RA दसमक्या चीताखवगायनुलामपतमाशातपालमा (नरमपनाउदकवाउनमक नायीन करमरपुरीका ८
दिने मोघम मप्र राजदर माहितवाल सतपरमानहा रकबहानामावलपुर वरपरममा ५ सनि मालिक काय METANDANAगोभिरवचममा हवामहवपादिवरदानुथान समतलक महाराजा MOTORRRRA सरा य पानिदिवि विधादिवानवावधानियामा विदद देवपादावधानहरमनारकमल्लाजालाममद
परममावा-glansiनिमावि राइ ३या विGिEABावानश्यति विरुयादवपादाउथतवनमवलपकराजाधिराजपुरमस्वरक्रममा देसराज विमानस्वस्तिमा दिवाकवयतशय देववाDRAनानकमत्तानमवस्यरममावनि मानिनवनिरा पायावविविवरARREवाविवाहाशमलवारजवारकपमस्यामनिवासातजनक तुगतानविभाजनामा घाम तापतिकापजलपल्लव मकान किकामहतय नाकनखाना तालक्तपिपुर
यावयपादिशनिवEिARTHANAGEबाम:जलसुतःमत हलवलाक समानःशमनावरसावमतवमावरपारकारतात यावरतadatdharमिसमराथन:शता शवमायाजाज्ञवादमायावतीनवनवनार पोनदान प्र ममावास नेमघटेगी पावरनिभDADrnaसपनालगृहयगोकलकुशतनाबूतकवनलारकममा नाकामापावाबकामावालवायठक्जामनवायसरामपत्रावासायdिahAHIRPANHASTA कम त्री निषिदको रायमाननासागर क
क्षावादाचणातका नियमितपतिसमकायामानाशावितवानप Aquaवनियामरतों URLABALAमितिस-या भारतात कारागासो नरकासन करावावरवालानाम्या PAGEMEलमित पाठवमहालतमालाचा नानावरम के वसावाललातकागजातम्सगतलयज्यका Hशयालयशामाता सविनायक द्वारा समानाकाबलम्बनमयकामगुलमान 30 मदतयावधीत
यापेरापनावको(नैननानिदेशामुकतावाविहानबाबुककाटनवामिनासकाबजावत MARRIENAविविवामियमयता किताबकवनिताना दिनवा हिवासूयोरपायावतमानलका A
RCHA कालेवानना बालव(GOLICAIनडरानाभायपालानमन्यवानतिमानतानिकोनामसार वाटावातवितम मुदत मावानमा भाविवयोवती माला जातडपमानमालामःसत्वापामावतलाकपानी ifa दहीमहाकलिकलवसरवाजोगादयतता
Machhlishahr plate of Harischandradeva.- [Vikrama] Sanvat 1253.
W. GRIGGS & SONS, LTO. PHOTO LITHO.
v. VENKAYYA.
SCALE-5.

Page #127


Page #128

No. 21.]
25
26
27
28
29
30
MACHHLISHAHR COPPER-PLATE OF HARISCHANDRADEVA.
कास्य (भ्य) पगोत्राय ठकुरसोपालपौत्राय ठक्कुर मदनूपुत्राय रा[ही ] ही [थ ] काय पाचंद्रा# या [वच्छा]सनीकृत्य पि[व] पितामहोपार्जित महारागी (जी)संनंडारीरतन्दकेन ? संप्रति [गु]
तथा
प्रदत्तो
कर
विधेयीभू
मत्वा
99
पुत्रीकृत्य' वृत्तिं वहि:क[व्य] यथादीयमानभागभोगकर प्रवणिकरजलकरलवणाक[र]प[र्णा ].' नियतानियतप्रभृतिसमस्तादा[या]नाज्ञा
य दास्यथ ॥ भवन्ति चात्र श्लोकाः ॥ भूमिं यः प्रतिगृ[]ाति [य]च भूमिं [प्र]य[च्छ] । [3]भौ तौ पुन्य(ण्य)क[र्माणौ ] नियतं स्वर्ग[ग]ामिनौ ॥ [ १७* ] सं (शंखं भ[द्रा ] सनं छत्रं वराखा (वा) वरवारणाः [*] भूमिदाम (न)स्य
चिह्नानि फलमेत[पु]रंदर ॥ [१८* ]
षष्टि (ष्टिं वर्षसहश्रा (सा)णि [स्वर्गे ] ति [ष्ठ]ति भूमिदः । भा[च्छे ]त्ता चानु[मंता च ता] न्वे (न्धे) व नरके वसेत (त्) ॥ [१e*] वहुभिर्वसुधा भुक्ता राज [भि]: सगरादिभिः ।
यस्य
यस्य यदा भूमिस्तस्य तस्य त[दा] फलं ॥ [१०* ] स्वदत्तां प[र] दत्तां वा यो 'हरेद्द[सुं]धरां [1*] स वि[४]यां कमि[र्भूत्वा ] गामेकां स्वर्णमे[कं] [वा *]
हरबरक
पितृभिः सह मन्नति ॥ [ २१* ] भूम (मे) र [प्ये] कमंगुलं [[*]
मवा (मा) प्रोति यावदा [भू]तसंप्लवं । [*] [२२* ] तडाग (गा) नां सहस्रेण वाजपेयशतेन च ।
गवां कोटिप्रदानेन भूमि [हर्त्ता न ] सु (शु) [ध्य]ति ॥ [ २३* ] वारिही[ने]व्य (ध्व)रण्येषु सु (शु) ष्ककोटरवासिनः । ar (ष्ण) सर्पाच जायन्ते
This would show that the village of Pamahai formed part of the estate of some queen of Jayachchandra who, being issueless, gave up her rights to Hariśchandra. [Perhaps the writer intended to engrave [तकू] महारागामं अंडारीरतनकेन संप्रति [ गु] डान्तीकृत्य – Bd.]
The fiscal terms which seem to be mentioned in this gap occur nowhere else, so far as I have been able to asce:twin. The reading appears to be दा (or perhaps दी) गपसदौदीर्घगोवि [क]1.
Bend हरेव व..
0 2

Page #129

100
31
32
33
34
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
देवब्रह्म [ख* ] हारिणः ॥ [ २४* ]
1
न विषं विषमित्या [ हु]र्ब्रहा (ह्म) स्वं विषमुच्यते विषमेकाकिनं हन्ति 'त्रहास्वं [ पुत्रपौत्र]कं ॥ [२५*] सवनितान् भाविनः पार्थिवेन्द्रा[न]
भूयो भूयो याचते रान (म) [भ] द्रः । सा[मा]न्धोयं धर्मसेतु नृपाणां काले काले पालनीयो भवद्रि (द्धि) यानीह दत्तानि पुरा नरेन्द्रर्दाना [नि निर्मा[य] वान्तप्रतिमानि तानि को नाम
वाताव[म]मिदं वसु [धा ]धिपत्यमापातमात्रमधुरा विषयोपभोगाः ।
प्राणा[स्तृ]णा[ग्रज]लविन्दुसमा नराणां
धर्मः सखा परमहो परला (लो) क[ या ] ने ॥ [ २८ * ] लिखितं चेदं [ताम्रपट्टकं महाक्षपटलिकठकुरी भोगादिवेरिति ॥
[VoL. X.
[24]
धर्मार्थ]] यशस्कराणि । साधुः पु नराददीत ॥ [ २७*]
1 Read ब्रह्मस्वं.
No. 22.-GADVAL PLATES OF VIKRAMADITYA I.; A.D. 674. BY PROFESSOR E. HULTZSCH, PH.D.; HALLE (SAALE).
The owner of these plates is a school-boy at Kurnool, Madras Presidency. He states that "the plates were in his house at Gadval, Haidarabad territory, and that some old woman was saying that they were found in the fields." They were brought to the notice of the Archæological Department by Mr. C. V. Dorasami Aiyar, Clerk in the Settlement Office, Kurnool, and . were obtained on loan through the Collector. I edit the inscription on them from two sets of excellent ink-impressions received from Rai Bahadur Venkayya, whose description of the originals is subjoined here.
These are "three copper-plates, with slightly raised rims, the first and last of which bear writing only on the inner side. The length of the plates is 9 inches, while the breadth varies between 43 inches at the middle and 42 inches at the two edges. They are strung on an ellipti cal copper ring which measures 32" by 37" and is " thick. The ends of the ring are secured st the bottom of a mass of copper, on which is impressed an almost circular seal which is 1" in diameter. The impression bears the rude figure of a boar in a running posture, facing the proper right. "The last plate exhibits a slit which rans from the nearer margin right into the ring-hole. This shows that an attempt may have been made to remove the plate from the ring without actually cutting the latter. The plates together with the ring and seal weigh 160 tolas."
• Bend पाच

Page #130

No. 22.]
GADVAL PLATES OF VIKRAMADITYA I.
101
The writing on the plates is in an excellent state of preservation. In some cases the sign of anusvāra is indistinct and has to be supplied from the context. Throughout the record no mark of punctuation is used. The alphabet resembles that of the other grants of the same period and dynasty. The secondary forms of i and are not always clearly distinguished, and hardly any difference is made between the two letters ta and cha, and between the secondary forms of ri and ra. The lingual occurs in the geographical name Cholika (1.25) and in the expression khan[de]ga vadla (1. 28) which, as well as salage (1.31), was taken over from the Telugu vernacular of the donee. Among the names of private individuals, three are Pråksit (Chanda and Kanha, 1. 27, and Mahisara, 1. 29), and three Dravidian (Tatamma and Padamma, 1. 29, and Konna, 1. 30). But the language of the whole record is Sanskrit, both prose and verse. The rules of sandhi are scrupulously observed, except in three instances (11. 1, 26, and 38).
The inscription records a grant of land by the (Western) Chalikya (1. 4 f.) king Vikramaditya (I.), the son of Satyäśraya (.e. Pulakēśin II.), grandson of Kirtivarman (I.), and greatgrandson of Pulakēsin (I.). Each of these four kings receives the same panegyrical epithets as in other grants of the same period. At the end of the description of the reign of Vikramaditya I. the new grant adds a passage which is already known from his Haidarābād plates ? and the spurious Kurtakoti plates. As pointed out by Professor Kielhorn, this passage consists of four Arya verses. These four verses mention several surnames of Vikramaditya I., vis. Anivärita, the unopposed' (verse 2), Srivallabha, the favourite of fortune' (verses 3 and 4), Ranarasika, fond of fighting,' and Rājamalla, 'the wrestler with kings' (verse 5). Verse 3 states that he defeated Narasimha, Mabendra, and Isvara, i.e. the three successive Pallava kings Narasimhavarman I., Mahēndravarman II., and Paramēģvaravarman 1.6 The last of these three kings is again named as Isvara-Potaraja? of Kanchi in a Vasantatilaká Ferse (6) which follows after the four Aryas. The conquest of Kāñchi, the capital of the Pallavas, is alluded to also in verse 4. Verse 5 states that Vikramaditya I. destroyed the Mahā. malla family. As suggested by Professor Kielhorn, this is another reference to the Pallavas; for Mahämalla seems to have been a surname of Narasimhavarman I., and Mamallapuram is the ancient name of a Pallava city, the remains of which now go by the name of the Seven Pagodas."
The date of the grant was the full-moon tiths of Vaišākha in the twentieth year of the reign, which was current after 596 Saka jears had passed (11. 24-26). This date does not admit of verification; but, an Dr. Fleet kindly informs me, “the equivalent may be taken as Tuesday, 25th April, A.D. 674, though some authorities might make it the next day,-at any rate for any eastern parts of India." It fully confirms the correctness of the results of Professor Kielhorn's calculations of two other dates of the same reign.10
When Vikramaditya I made this grant, his army had invaded the Choļika-vishaya, i.e. the Chola province," and was encamped in Uragapura on the southern bank of the Kāvēri river (1. 25 f.). In sending me the impressions, Mr. Venkayga drew my attention to the fact
Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 76 f.
Ibid. Vol. VII. p. 219 f. Göttinger Nachrichter, 1900, p. 345 ft.
• Seo Prof. Kielhorn's remarka, loc. cit. pp. 346 and 359, and compare saro-anivarit ajra in verso 10 of the present inscription. Vikramiditya II. may have likewise borne the surname Anivärita, which forms part of the names of two of bis officers. See Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 164 (Anivärit-achari); above, Vol. III. p. 860 (AniväritaPuryavallabha), and Vol. V. p. 201, pote 5. Compare also above, Vol. IX. p. 206, note 3; and above, p. 15.
This surname of Vikramaditya I. occurs in two Pallava inscriptions at Kdücbi. See South Ind. Inser. Vol. I. p. 13, verse 5, and p. 23, verse 2; Dr. Fleet's Dyn. Kan. Distr. p. 329; above, p. 2.
• See South-Ind. Inscr. Vol. I. p. 145, note 4. * See above, r. 7, note 2.
• Loc. cit. p. 347 4. • See now above, p. 1.
10 See above, Vol. IX.p. 102, 1 Literally, the province of the sõliyar or inhabitants of sõlam."

Page #131

102
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. x.
that Uragapura is mentioned in Kalidasa's Raghuvansa (vi. 59) as the capital of the Pandya king, and proposed to identify it with the ancient Chola capital Uraiyūr near Trichinopoly. I rather think that Uragapura, the snake-city.' is a poetical equivalent of Nagapattapam (now Negapatam), though this town is at some distance from the southern bank of the Kaveri. The word Nagapattanam is engraved in Tamil characters on certain small copper coins struck at Negapatam by the Dutch East India Company. The slightly different form Nagapattanam ocours in the large Leiden plates. The Chinese pilgrim I-tsing, who visited India in the last quarter of the seventh century, reports that the priest Wu-hing, after travelling from China to India, landed at 'Nagapatana' and thence embarked for Ceylon. The famons pilgrim Hinentsiang, who travelled over India in the second quarter of the same century, did not proceed farther south than Corijeoveram, which he notices. But he mentions on hearsay a town farther to the south, from which people used to embark for Ceylon. The quotation from I-tsing makes it very probable that Negapatam is intended by this. Colonel Yale was inclined to identify Negapatam with Ptolemy's Ninayak
The grant was made at the request of Ganga-Mahădēvi (1. 27), who seems to have been one of the queens of Vikramaditya I. The dopees were three Brahmanas, each of whom received fifty nivartanas of land in a village named (Chedūjili.
In verse 10 Vikramaditya I. is once more praised as a member of the Chalukya family and as the destroyer of the Pallava lineage.
TEXT.
First Plate. 1 ओं" स्वस्ति [॥*] जयत्याविष्कृत' विष्णो: वाराह क्षोभितार्णवं [1] 'दर्षिणोबत
दंष्ट्राग्रविश्रान्तभुवनं व. 2 पुः [॥ १*] श्रीमतां सकलभुवनसंस्तूयमानमानव्यसगोत्राणां हारितीपुत्राणां
सप्तलोकमा 3 भिस्मप्तमातृभिरभिवहितानां कार्तिकेयपरिरक्षणप्राप्तकल्याणपरम्पराणां भगवन्ना. 4 रायणप्रसादसमासादितवराहलाञ्छ[ने]क्षणक्षणषशीलताशेषमहीभृतां चलि5 क्यानां कुलम[लं] करिष्णोरश्वमेधावभृथस्नानपवित्रीकृतगात्रस्य श्रीपुल6 केशिवल्लभमहाराजस्य प्रपौत्रः पराक्रमाक्रान्तवनवास्यादिपरनृपति7 मण्डलप्रणिबद्दविशुद्धकीर्तेः श्रीकीर्तिवर्मपृथिवीवल्लभमहाराजस्य पौत्र8 स्ममरसंसक्तसकलोत्तरापयेश्वरश्रीहर्षवईनपराजयोपलब्ध. 9 परमेश्वरापरनामधेयस्य सत्याश्रयदीपृथिवीवल्लभमहा
IrMahimahipathyaya ilaraprasad Sastri first drew my attention to this reference.-Ed.7
? Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 196. Life of Himen-tsiang, translated by Beal, p. xxxi. I-tsing, Record of the Buddhist Religion, translated by Takakus, p. xlvi.
ISi-yw-ki, translated by Beal, Vol. II. p. 233 and note 131.
• Ind. Ant. Vol. XIII. p. 332. Purther details on the local history of Nagapatam will be found ibid. Vol. VIL p. 224 ff., in my Progress Report for 1890-91, paragraph 6, sod in Mr. Venkayya's Assual Report for 1898-99, paragraph 47f.
• From two sets of ink-impressions, sapplied by Rai Bahadar V. Venkayyu. • Expressed by a symbol. Floolu like it. Bend विषीर्वाराई. • Rnd दक्षिची.

Page #132

No. 22.]
GADVAL PLATES OF VIKRAMADITYA I.
103
Second Plate; First Side. 10 राजाधिराजपरमेश्वरस्य प्रियतनयश्चित्रकण्ठाख्यप्रवरतुरंगमे11 ण केनैव प्रतीतानेकसमरमुखे रिपुनृपतिरुधिरजलास्वादनरसना12 यमानज्वलदमलनिशितनिस्त्रिंशधारया च धृतधरणीभरभुजगभोगसद13 शनिजभुजविजितविजिगीषुरात्मकवचावमग्नानेकप्रहारः स्वगुरोः थि14 यमवनिपतित्रितयान्तरितामात्मसात्कृत्य कृतकाधिष्ठिताशेषरा15 ज्यभरस्तस्मिवाज्यत्रये पिनष्टानि देवस्खब्रह्मदेयानि धर्ममयशोभिव16 ये स्वमुखेन' स्थापितवान् [*] रणशिरसि रिपुनरेन्द्रान्दिशि दिशि जित्वा - ववंश17 जो ली [*] प्राप्तः परमेश्वरतामनिवारितविक्रमादित्यः [॥ *] अपि च [*] मृदित
Serond Plate ; Second Side. 18 नरसिंहयशसा विहितम[हेन्द्रप्रतापविलयेन [*] नयनविजितेश्वरेण प्रभुणा
श्रीवल्लभेन जितं [॥ *क. 19 तपल्लवावमई दक्षिणदिग्घुवंतिमीत्तकाञ्चोक: [1"] यो भृशमभिरमयबपि सुतरां
श्रीवल्लभत्वमित: [॥४*] वह... 20 ति स्वमर्थवन्तं रणरसिक[:*] श्रीमदुरुषलस्कन्धः [*] यो राजमल शब्द
विहितमहामल्ल कुलनाशः [॥ ५*] दु21 लघदुष्करविभेदविशालसाला दुर्गाधदुस्तरवृहत्परिखापरीता [*] अग्राहि येन
जयतेश्वरपोत22 राजं काञ्चीव दर्षिणदिशः षितिपेन काञ्ची [॥ 4*]' स विक्रमाक्रान्तसकल
महीमण्डलाधिराज्यो विक्रमादि23 त्यसत्याश्रयश्रीपथिवीवल्लभमहाराजाधिराजपरमेश्वरमानेवमाज्ञापयति [I] विदित 24 मस्तु वोस्माभिः षण्णवत्युत्तरपञ्चदशेपु अकवर्षेष्वतीतेषु षवईमानविजयराज्यसं25 वत्सरे विंशतितमे वर्तमाने चोळिकविषयं प्रविश्य कावेरीदक्षिणतटावस्थितो.
रगपुरमधिवस26 ति विजयस्कन्धावारे वैशाखपौर्णमास्यां वर्तमाने" काप्यसगोत्रस्य ईश्वरषडंगविदः!
पौत्राय 27 स्वामिचन्दशर्मणः पुत्राय कन्हशर्मणे [चेडूनिग्रामे" गंगमहादेवीविज्ञापनया
राजमानBend Orchent; the of a looks like Read out.
Metre of verses 2-5: Arya •n looks like के.
• Rend दक्षिण. Read चितिः. 1 Metre of verse 6: Vasantatilaki.
& The of at looks like at. • Read 'पञ्चशतेषु. 10 Read water.
This word is taperflaone. - Read °गोत्रस्य परी. UThe first akshara may aawell be rend , and the second may be दू.
..

Page #133

104
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. x.
.28 न पञ्चाशनिवत्तनपरिमाणं क्षेत्र ख[गडु]गवड्कसहित दत्तं [*] तगामे च वत्ससगोत्रस्य
Third Plate. 29 महीसरस्वामिनः पौत्राय तातम्मस्वामिनः पुत्राय पादम्मस्वामिने राजमानेन
पञ्चाश30 विवर्तनपरिमाणं क्षेत्र दत्तं [*] तहामे कोवयमणे च पञ्चायनिवर्तनप
रिमाणं क्षेत्र दत्तं 31 सलगसहितं स्मइंश्यैरन्यैश्च राजभिरायुरैश्वर्यादीनां विलसितमचिरांशुचंचलमवग32 च्छद्भिराचन्द्रार्कधरार्णवस्थितिसमकालं यशश्चिचीषभिस्वदत्तिनिर्बिशेषं परिपालनी.
यमुक्तच्च 38 भ[गव]ता वेदत्यासेन व्यासेन [*] बहुभिर्वसुधा भुक्ता राजभिस्मगरादिभिः ... [*] 'यस्य यस्य यदा भू34 मिस्तस्य तस्य तदा फलं [॥ ७°] खुका समाच्छक्वं दुःखमन्यस्य पालन
[*] दानं वा पालनं वे 35 ति दानाच्छेयोनुपालनं [॥ ८"] स्वदत्ता परदत्ता वा यो परेत वसुन्धरा [1]
षष्टिं वर्षसहस्रा36 णि विष्ठायां जायते क्रिमिः [...] चालुक्यवयजातस्य पनवान्वयनाधिनः
[*] सर्वानिवारिता37 वस्य शासनं शासन हिषां [॥ १. *] महासान्धिविग्रहिकग्रीजयसेनेन' लिखि
तमिदं शासनं [*] 38: कुन्दस्वामिने एवास्य शासनस्य खामिनान्येस्ति' [*] श्री' नमो नमः[*] - नमस्सकलविदे [1]
TRANSLATION. (Line 1.) Om. Fail! [Verse 1 contains an invocation of the boar-incarnation of Vishnu.]
(L.2.) The great-grandson of the glorions Pulakesi-Vallabha-Maharaja, whose body was purified by bathing at the end of a horse-sacrifice, (and) who adorned the family of the glorious Chalikyas ;7
This word is a subsequent addition. It was engraved in the place of some other letters, the first of which WMA . Rend, m in other grants of the same dynasty, fufuradnào.
. Read वेदव्यासेन. Read श्रीजय. Read °खामिन. . Read probably af fa:.
Expressed by a symbol 1 The usual epithets of this family (11. 2-4) are omitted in the translation.

Page #134

No. 22.]
GADVAL PLATES OF VIKRAMADITYA I.
105
(L. 6.) The grandson of the glorious Kirtivarma-Prithivivallabha-Maharaja, whose puro fame was established in the territories of hostile kings, such as Vanavāsi, which had been sa bdued by (his) valour;
(L. 8.) The dear son of Satyasraya-Sriprithivivallabha-Mahārājadhiraja-Paramēšvara, who acquired the surname of supreme lord' (paramēšvaru) by defenting the glorious Harshavardhana, the lord of the whole northern country, who had encountered him) in battle;
(L. 10.) He who, at the head of many famous battles, (assisted) by none but (his) noble steed named Chitrakantha and by the edge of (his) glittering, spotless and sharp sword which bebaved like a tongue in licking the blood of hostile kings, conquered would be conquerors by his own arms which resembled the coils of the serpent who carries the burden of the earth; into whose own armour many blows had plunged; who, having gained for himself the royalty of his father, which had been concealed by the triad of kings, caused the barden of the whole kingdom to be governed by (himself) alone; (and) who, for the inorease of (his) merit and fame, by his own mouth confirmed the properties of temples and the grants to Brāhmapas which had lapsed in that triad of kingdoms;
(V. 2.) (was) Anivărita-Vikramăditya, who, having recovered at the head of battles the royalty belonging to his family from the hostile kings of every quarter, acquired the title of supreme lord' (paramēšvara).
(L. 17.) Moreover :
(V. 3.) Victory was achieved by the lord Srivallabhs, who crushed the glory of Narasimba, who caused the power of Mahēndra to be dissolved, (and) who subdued Isvara by polity;
(V. 4.) He who became the favourite of fortune (Brivallabha) in a still higher degree, thongh (at the same time) forcibly wooing the damsel southern region' by seizing (her) girdle : (the city of) Kāñchi, while (he) caused to be orushed the sprouts (forming her couch): the Pallava (kings);
(V.5.) He who, being fond of fighting (Ranarasika) (and) possessing splendid powerful shoulders, deservedly bears his own title of wrestler with kings' (Rājamalla), (because) he has caused the destruction of the Mahamalla family;
(V.6.) The king wbo, defeating Isvara-Poterāja, seized, like the girdle of the southern region, the city of Kanchi, whose large rampart was insurmountable and hard to be breached, (and) which was surrounded by a great moat, unfathomable and bard to be orossed.
(L. 22.) This Vikramaditya-Satyasraya-Sriprithivivallabha-Mahārajadhiraja-Paramēģvara, who has won by (his) valour the sovereigaty of the whole circle of the earth, thus commands all people :
(L. 23.) “Be it known to you (that), when five hundred and ninety-six Saka years had passed, while the twentieth year of (Our) reign of growing victory was current, while (Our) victorious army, having entered the Cholika province (vishaya), was encamped in Uragapura which is situated on the southern bank of the Kāvēri, on the full-moon tithi of Vaisakha, a field in the village of [Chedūjili, measuring fifty nicartanas by the royal measure, together with a khan[du]ga of paddy (vadlu), was given by Us, at the request of GangaMahidēvi, to Kanhasarman, the son of Svimichandaśarman (and) grandson of IsvaraShadangavid of the Käpya götra.
. 1 I.e. Pulakē in II.
Viz. the Chola, Pandya and Kerals. See above, Vol. V. p. 202, note 16, and compare Vol. IX. p. 205, note 4.
Compare South-Ind. Inser. Vol. I. p. 28, verse 8, and Vol. II. p. 365, vers 17.

Page #135

106
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. X.
(L. 28.) “And in the saine village a field measuring fifty nivartanas by the royal meas are Was given to Pådammasvimin, the son of Tatammasvamin (and) grandson of Mahikaragvåmin of the Vatsa gotra.
(L. 30.) “And in the same village a field measuring fifty nivartanas was given to Konnaśarman, together with a salage (of paddy).
(L. 31.) "[Fatare) kings of Our family and others, considering that the enjoyment of life, sovereignty, etc. is a transient as the lightoing, (and) desirous of accumulating fame for as long as the moon, the sun, the earth and the oceans shall exist, should protect [this] (grant) without distinction from their own gifts."
(L. 32.) And the holy Vyasa, the arranger of the Vēdas, bas spoken :[Here follow three of the customary verses (7-9).1
(V. 10.) (This is) en edict, chastising enemies, of him who was born in the Chalukya family, who has destroyed the Pallava lineage, (and) whose orders are anopposed by all men.
(L. 37.) This edict was written by the great minister for peace and war (mahasandhivigrahika), the glorious Jayasēna.
(L. 38.) .To Kundasvāmin alone the conveyance (ajfiapt:) of this edict (was entrusted) by the king. Om. Obeisance, obeisance ! Obeisance to the Omniscient!
No. 23.- NEW BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS OF THE SCYTHIAN PERIOD.
By Raxhat Das BANERJI. The following inscriptions were discovered in the Archeological Section of the Lucknow Museum during the winter of 1908. The existence of unpublished Brahmi inscriptions in the Provincial Museum at Lucknow was well known to the public, and in 1905 Mr. V. A. Smith obtained a complete set of impressions of them from the Curator. But unfortunately none of these has been published as yet. In 1903 Mr. Smith mentioned four of them which were stated to have been discovered at Ramnagar, an old fort in the Bareilly District. Two more are said to have been found at Mathuri. I examined the Archæological collection of the Lucknow Maseum on two different occasions, once, wbile collecting materials for my essay on "The Scythian period of Indian history" in June 1903, and again in October 1906. On the last occasion, I came across at least three unpublished inscriptions but could not spare enough time for them. Subsequently, the task of catalogaing the archæological collection of the Provincial Museum was entrusted to me by Dr. J. Ph. Vogel of the Archeological Survey and I had occasion to go through the collection slowly and carefully. The result was the discovery of a number of dated inscriptions and important modifications in the readings of three published ones. The catalogue is not expected to be out soon; so I am placing the newly discovered records before the public as early as possible. The majority of sculptures in the collection of the Lucknow Museum belong to the Scythian period and were discovered by Dr. A. Führer, Ph.D., of the Archeological Survey. The collection also contains A large number of Mathura
The four words sro a subeoqueut audition ; see alore, p. 104, note 1. Compare Brown's Telugu Dictionary, 8. v. salaga.
This officer is probably identical with the. Jayasēns who wrote another grant of Vikramaditya I., Journ. Bombay Branch R. As. Soc. Vol. XVI. p. 239.
On this term see Dr. Floet's remarks, above, Vol. VII. p. 183 #

Page #136

No. 23.] NEW BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS OF THE SCYTHIAN PERIOD.
sculptures discovered and figured by Growse and others which were presented to the Agra Museum. The collection thus comprises the following materials :
(1) Some of the sculptures collected by Growse and other local officers of the Mathura District up to the year 1886.
107
(2) The sculptures discovered during the excavations carried on by Drs. Führer and Burgess at Mathura during the years 1888-96.
(3) The sculptures discovered by Dr. Führer at Ramnagar, the ancient Ahichchhattra in the Bareilly District in the winter of 1891-92.
None of the inscriptions from Ramnagar have ever been properly edited. Translations of three of them have appeared in Dr. Führer's Report of the Epigraphical Section for 1901-02, out of which only one has been found. The rest could not be traced either in the galleries or the Taḥkhana of the Lucknow Provincial Museum.
Fourteen out of the twenty-one inscriptions edited here are absolutely new. The late Dr. Bühler published three inscriptions with facsimiles and the rest have been casually noticed or edited by Messrs. Growse, Smith and others. Those which have been already edited by Bübler are republished because, on examining the original, I found that his readings required considerable modifications. Two of the inscriptions (Nos. II. and VI.) were published by Growse with facsimiles in his Mathura.
The excavations at Ramnagar have yielded some important records. One of them (No. I.) mentions the territorial name Pañchala, while another inscription (No. XVI.) evidently from the same place refers to the name of the capital city [AdhiJchchhattra. The identity of Ramnagar with Ahichchhattra seems to be certain.
The language of the inscriptions is corrupt Sanskrit. I am indebted to Mr. Marshall for the photographs published here. They were taken by his photographer Babu Brajendra Nath Dey last winter.
The back views of two images, viz. that of the year 9 (Plate I.) and of the year 80 (Plate VIII.), show the deterioration of the Mathura school of sculpture. The subject is the same in both cases, vis. a tree with flowers. The earlier sculpture shows a tall tree with a graceful trank and proportionate flowers and leaves. But the later sculpture is ugly and disproportionate. No other Mathură sculpture in the Lucknow Museum bears any carving on its back though many of them are carved in the round.
1.-INSCRIPTION ON A COPING-STONE.
The inscription was found on the top of a split coping of yellow sandstone which was used as a prop to a large "tablet of homage." It was completely hidden under the large slab and was discovered when the latter was being taken out to be cleaned. The sculpture came most probably from Ramnagar, the ancient Ahichchhattra, in the Bareilly District. The Carator's Report for the month of April 1892 mentions "1 coping stone with inscription of the Saka era (dated Samvat 5) Excavated from the old site of a large Buddhist temple at Ramnagar, Rohilkhand." Dr. Führer most probably took the word Panchaliye 'of Parichala in line 8 for a date. The alphabet belongs to the class which Bühler called Kshatrapa characters. They are older than what Messrs. Vogel and Lüders style Early Kushana. The inscription is dated in the first year of the reign of a king (?) whose name is lost.
•
1 V. A. Smith's Jaina Stupa, pl. VIII.
North-Western Provinces and Oudh Provincial Museum Minutes, Vol. V. p. 5, App. A.
P2

Page #137

108
4
6.
7
9
10
11
[Nama] bhaga [va] bughara.
•
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[va"]rshe pratha[me] [di vase 10 1 ..
[Dhra P]va-mitrasya pra[pautrēṇa*]
sya pautrēna San
Bhargavi-putrēņa su Pamchaliye
sthitēna bāti
. kāyām patitaḥ itaḥ sthitě [na]
TEXT.
Remarks.
1. The proper right half of the inscription is entirely lost. The first two lines have lost two syllables each at the end, while in the third and fourth two or three syllables are completely gone at the beginning of the portion extant.
2. The palatal sa which occurs only once is archaic in form and the subscript ya which occurs twice (11. 5 and 6) is tripartite. The cross-bar of the lingual sha in the third line does not touch the left vertical.
[VOL. X.
3. The secondary long i is expressed by two vertical strokes slightly inclining to the proper left (11. 7 and 8). The è is expressed by the lengthening of the matra towards the proper right as in Maurya Brahmi, but the a is expressed differently by a slightly curved stroke to the proper left as in the Kushana script. The secondary an occurs twice in line 6 and does not differ much from the form found in the Allahabad inscription of Samudra Gupta.
4. The date is given in words with the exception of the day which is expressed by numerals. in common use during the Scythian period.
"Adoration to the divine
5. Two uncommon forms of the letter ta occur in line 10. The place of the matra is occupied by a cube so common in the "boxheaded" Gupta and the Chitravarṇa alphabets.1
6. The visarga, which is very rare in cognate inscriptions, occurs twice, once in line 10 and again in line 11.
7. The ya when it occurs singly looks like the Kharoshṭhi syllable me.
8. The name of the great-grandfather of the donor seems to be [Dhra]vamitra. The restoration is based on Cunningham's readings of some of the coins of Panchala
TRANSLATION.
(the month of) by the son of a
grandson of
belonging to the country of the Pañchālas . kå
the eleventh day.
Bhargavi (a mother of the Bhargava, gntra), the (and) the great-grandson of [Dhru]vamitra (which) stood at
which stood here."
1 Gupta Inscriptions, p. 234, pl. XXXIII. and pp. 235-249, pl. XXXIV. VI. 3 Cunningham, Coins of Ancient India; pp. 81 to 84.
in the first year
fallen in the

Page #138


Page #139

Inscribed Images of the Scythian Period.--Plate I.
Jaina Image, the year 9.
BACк.
W. GRIGGS & BONB, LTD., COLLOTYPE.
FRONT.
V. VENKAYYA.

Page #140

No. 23.] NEW BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS OF THE SCYTHIAN PERIOD.
109
II.-INSCRIPTION ON THE BASE OF A BODHISATTVA IMAGE.
This fragment was discovered, according to Growse, in a mound near the Circular Road at Mathura. The language is corrupt Sanskrit and the characters are neat and well incised. They belong to the early Kushana period. The important point about this inscription is that it is a Bodhisattva image and not a Buddha image as Growse calls it. The inscription consists of a single mutilated line on the upper rim of the pedestal (Lucknow Museum Catalogue No. B-18.)
(date specified as) above up by.
TEXT.
varshā māsẽ 2 divase e a[syām pūrvvāyāṁ]
pēna Bod[dhisat[v]o p[r]atis [th]apito ma[ta pitihi salha
TRANSLATION.
"the second month of the rainy season, the sixth day, on that a Bōdhisattva (image) was set . pa together with (his) mother (and) father (and) .
The pedestal is one of the finest pieces of carving turned out by the Mathura school of sculptors. It represents two men of high rank sitting on a series of steps apparently conversing with each other. The heads of these figures are slightly damaged, but the execution is very fine. The mutilation of the first few letters of the inscription and the loss of the main figure is greatly to be deplored, as they would have been very important for the history of Indian sculpture.
III.-INSCRIBED JAINA IMAGE, THE YEAR 9.
Nothing is known about the findspot of this image. It stands in the Jaina section of the Lucknow Museum, and, judging from its workmanship, is most probably a product of the Mathura school. The discovery of the Bodhisattva images of Sarnath and Srävasti has made us chary in the matter of assigning findspots of antiquities extempore. No references either to the sculpture or to the inscription have been found in Dr. Führer's Annual Reports or in the Minutes of the Lucknow Museum. The image is headless and belongs to the Digambara sect (Plate I., Front). The Jina evidently stands on a cushion placed on an opening lotus. To his proper right two men are standing with hands folded in adoration and their backs turned towards each other. To the proper left a female figurine stands with a flywhisk (?) in her hands. The image is carved in the round. On each flank is a tall slender pilaster with a bell shaped capital and a square abacus which again bears a couple of rosettes on its rim. The pilaster on the proper left has been damaged by the incision of a square mortise hole. The reverse is occupied by the representation of a tall tree with bunches of small four petalled flowers which resemble the atoka blossom. A female stands to the proper left of the tree holding a garland in the right hand, while in front of her a child stands with hands folded in adoration. To the right of the tree is a vessel made of leaves containing a garland and by its side a male is standing with clasped hands (see pl. I.).
The inscription consists of three short, irregular lines, of which one is incised on the edge of the cushion and the others on the lotus petals; two short fragmentary lines are incised between the feet of the Jina. The language is the usual corrupt Sanskrit common in inscriptions of this kind and the characters are of the Northern Indian type of the Kushana period. The epigraph is dated in the year 8 of the Kushana era and must probably be referred to the
1 Growse's Mathura (2nd edition) p. 106, and plate facing p. 108.

Page #141

110
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VoL, X.
reign of the emperor Kanishka. Another record of the same date mentioning the name of Kaņishka is already known, though its present locality is indefinite. The subjoined inscription records the erection of the image by a female named Gahapala at the request of the venerable Tarika.
TEXT. 1 Siddham Same he 3 di 10 Gra[ha]m[i]trasye dhitu Sivasirisya vadha
Ekradalasya 2 Kottiyāto gaņāto (A]rya Tar[i]ka[8]ya katu[]binige 3 Thaniyāto kulāto Vair[@]to [sakha]to (ni]va[r]tana Gahapalāyê dati.
Remarks. 1. The first syllable of the word Sivasiri may also be read as Avasiri.
2. The word Ekradalasya may also be read Ekradalasya. The letters are of the ordinary crade form, so common in similar inscriptions on images from Mathuri.
3. It seems that the lotus petals were carved after the incision of the inscription. The loss of the letter sa in the word Tarikasya can hardly be otherwise accounted for.
4. The word sakhato has almost entirely vanished on account of the attempts of the mason employed by the Lucknow Museum authorities to remove the cement from the inscribed portion.
5. The reading of the last two words of the third line is ancertain. A copious use of cement has made them almost illegible.
TRANSLATION. “Success. In the year 9, the third (month) of winter, the tenth day; the gift of Gahapala, the wife of Ekradala, the daughter-in-law of Sivasiri and the daughter of Grahamitra, at the request of the venerable Tariks out of the Kottiya gana, the Thaniya (Sthaniya) kula (and) the Vaira (Vajra) sākhā." The inscription between the feet of the Jina consists of two short lines :
1. Arya [A]ghe
2. masya sisini and seems to refer to the donor of the image. The form of the letter ma in the second line is nnuspal as it is more common in the inscriptions of the Gupta period.
TRANSLATION. “The female disciple of the venerable [A]ghama."
IV.--INSCRIBED JAINA IMAGE, THE YEAR 12. This inscription consists of 4 short mutilated lines, two of which are incised on the rim of the throne, on which the Jina is seated and the other two on the base. A large part of the
1 A. S. R. Vol. III. p. 31, pl. XIII. No. 4.
* The lines of the inscription are transcribed bere as they appear at first sight. But the word kuusebini v is far removed from Ekradala ya with which it has to be taken. Again the word witarland is also omilarly removed from Tarikasya. Perhaps the engraver intended that the inscription abould be read in the following order :-(1) Kulur binige, (2) Gahapalaya dali is engraved in two lines immediately below Ekradalasya and may be read with it. Similarly (1) Koffiyato ganato (2) Thaniyalo kulāto Vairalo [fakhajlo written in two lines immediately below the Arst balf of the first line may be taken as one section and the passage (1) Arya Tarikasya (2) nivartana engraved in two lines as a separate section. Lines 2 and 3 of the text would thus be split up into three sections each consisting of two lines.

Page #142


Page #143

V. VENKAYYA.
Inscribed Images of the Scythian Period.-Plate II.
Jaina Image from Ramnagar, the year 12.
W. GRIGGS & SONS, LTD., COLLOTYPE.

Page #144

No. 23.) NEW BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS OF THE SCYTHIAN PERIOD.
111
left arm of tho imugo is missing. The Jina is seated in the dhyānamudra posture on a throne supported by a couple of lions standing (Plate II). The intervening space between the lions is occupied by a bas-relief. In the centre of the bas-relief is a wheel on a short Indo-Corinthian pilaster with two capitals and a square a bacas, while a devotee is seated on the ground on each side. To the right of the pillar ten women are standing in two rows with garlands in their hands and to the left a group of ten mea in similar positions. So far as I know, the usual order has been reversed in this case. The majority of bas-reliets on the pedestals of images from Mathuri show the men on the right and the women to the left of the wheel.
Nothing is known about the provenance of this image. It is now standing on a masonry pedestal without a label close to the entrance of the Jaina section. In his report for the month of April 1892, Dr. Führer, as the Curator of the Lucknow Museum, reports the presentation of "1 pedestal (sic) of a statue of a Tirthamkara, inscribed Saka-Sat vat 10, excavated from the ancient site of a Digambara temple at Ramnagar in Rohilkhand." It is possible that our image is referred to by these words of Dr. Führer.
TEXT. 1 Sam 10 2. Va 4 di 10 [1] ētasya parvvåyåth Kottiyató [ga]ņato
Ba[mJbhadāsi yajtó kulāto Uschēna) 2 garitö sükhito gavi[]ya Aryya Puši[lasya] sisini Datila . ti Harinan[di]sya
bhaginiye ni{ var*]3 taná sävikinai vaddha[ki]nina Jinadāsi Rudradēvs Dāttāgälā Rudradē[va).
såmi[na] Rud[ra]... [Gahami]tra ..... 4 Kumarasiri Vamadasi Hasti[sē]nā Grahasiri Rud[r]adeta Jayadāsi Mit[r]aširi
Remarks, 1. The symbol for 10 is peculiar. This form seems to show the transition between the form in No. I and that in No. V.
2. The akshara ki of vaddha [ki]ninai seems to be corrected by the engraver himself from ka.
3. The word Dattagala is most probably the name of a village. It occurs in an inscription on a colossal image of Buddha from Bodh Gaya now in the Indian Museum.
- TRANSLATION. In the year 12, the 4th (month) of the rainy season, the 11th day, on that (date specified as) above,- (an image was set up by the following) lay-hearers (who belonged to the caste) of carpenters, (vis.) Jinadäsi, Rudradēvā, Rudradēva-sāmi (Rudra devastīmin) of Dattāgāla, Budra.. Gahamitra (Grahamitra). ..i Kumarasiri (Kumārasri) Vamadasi (Brahmadāsi or Vāmādāsi) Hastisēnā, Grahasiri (Grahasri) Rudradatā (Rudradatta), Jayadāsi, Mitrasiri (Mitrasri). . . . at the request of . . ... . the sister of Datila. Harinandi, the female pupil of the venerablo Pušila out of the Kottiya gana, Bambhadāsiya (Brahmadasiya) kula and the Uchenagari (Uchchanagari) sākhā.
INW.P. and Oudh Provincial Museum Minutes, Vol. V. p. 6, Appx. A. ? J. A. S. B. Vol. XXXIII. p. 177, and Mitra, Buddha Gaya, p. 192.
? Vadakis (vaddkabino) occurs in one of the Sauchi inscriptions (ante, Vol. II. p. 389) in the sense of Carpenter.' Vadhai in Hindi means carpenter.'
• It is also possible that the two names Jinadasi and Rodradevi bare to be taken as one naine Jinadasi. Rudradeva. The mother's name might have been prefixed to distinguish ber from others bearing the naine Rudradova. The same may be the case with some of the other names in this inscription.

Page #145

112
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. X.
V.--INSCRIBED IMAGE OF SAMBHAVANATRA, THE YEAR 48. This image was found in one of the smaller rooms of the Jaina section of the Lacknow Masuum without any label or number. There is no particular mention cither of the image or of the inscription in the Minutes or the Annual Reports of the Lucknow Provincial Museum.
This is the only known statue of Sambhavanatha (Plate III.), the third Jina, discovered at Mathură during this period. Figures of Rishabhanitha, Ņēminátha, Parsvanatha and Mahavira have been met with. It is to be noted that Jaina images of the Scythian period cannot be identified satiofactorily unless the names are mentioned in their inscriptions. Most probably, distinctive symbols (chihna) were assigned to the respective Jinas at & much later period. Those distinguishing symbols have not been found in any Jaina image of the Scythian period discovered up to date. The earliest known Jaina statue with a distinctive symbol is the image of Rishabhanitha from the Kankāli Țila mound near Mathuri figured in Mr. V. A. Smith's Jaina stupa (Plate XCVIII). Unfortunately it is uninscribed, but may be assigned to the 4th or the 5th century of the Christian era on account of its technique.
The head and one arm are broken. The Tirthat kara is seated in the dhyānaudra postare on a throne supported by a couple of lions. The space under the throne between the lions is occupied by a bas-relief, showing the Triratna symbol resting on a small wheel and supporting a larger one. Two conches are leaning against the smaller wheel, while a small leaf is added to each side of the larger wheel. The grouping is exactly the same as on the Jaina pedestal, now in the Lucknow Museum, dedicated in the year 49. A male figure stands to the right of this group of symbols, and a female to the left. They bold flowers in their right bands while their left hands are akimbo.
The inscription consists of four short lines.
TEXT. 1 Mahārājasya Huvakshasya sa[m]vacbar[ēj 40 8 va 2 a[i] 10 7 étasya
paviyar K[ofti]yê [ganē] Bama[dā*] 2 [si]yo k[ulle Pachanagariyê såkāya Dhujhavalas[ya) sifin[i]y[e] Dh[ujha)
[6]irig[ēj niyatana 3 [Bu]dkukasya vadhayē savatrana () potr[i]y[e] Yasay[e] dana
Sa[]bhavasya proţima pra4 ta(ti)stape(pi)ta.
TRANSLATION. "In the year 48, the 2nd (month) of the rainy season, the 17th day, of the Mahārāja Huvaksba; on that (date specified as) above, an image of Sambhava was set up by Yaśā, the grand-daughter of Savatrada (?) and the danghter-in-law of Budhuka, at the request of Dhujbagiri (Dhurjasri), the female disciple of Dhujhavala (Dhurjarala) out of the Kottiya-gara, Bama[da]siya (Brahmadīsiya) kula and Pachanagari (Vajranagari, sakhi.
VI.-MATBURĂ BUDDHIST IMAGE INSCRIPTION, THE YEAR 51. The discovery of this inscription was made known to the public by Mr. Growse in 1870. It was found in one of the Jamalpur mounds on the pedestal of an image, most probably of Baddha, of which only the feet are extant. A mala kneels to the proper right with some object, probably a bag, in his hand. It consists of three lines, of which the proper left balf of
Above, Vol. 11. p. 204, No. XX, and p 321, pl. IV, Vol. IX. pp. 244-45. * Growno's Mathura, 2nd edition, p. 107.

Page #146

Inscribed Image from Mathura.
Image of Sambhavanatha, the year 48.
Inscribed Images of the Scythian Period-Plate III.
V. VENKAYMA
W. GRIGGS & SONS, LTO, COLLOTYPE.

Page #147


Page #148

No. 23.]
the first two lines are almost illegible. It records the erection of an image by a bhikshu named Buddhavarman during the reign of Huvashka in the fifty-first year of the Kushana era in a temple built by the king himself (Mahārāja Dēvaputra-vihare). This temple is most probably the same as that mentioned in a later inscription. The characters of the subjoined inscription are very neatly incised.
NEW BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS OF THE SCYTHIAN PERIOD. 113
TEXT.
1 Huvashkasya savatsare 50 1 hamanta masa 1 [][] purva]yah [bh]kshan Buddhavarma[ab]'
1 Maharajasya Devaputrasya d[i]va[sa] [Sakya?]
2 pratimă pratishṭāpit[a] sarva-Buddhapujartha [m]* an[8]an [de]yndharmaparityagēna Upadhyayasya Sa[m]ghadasasya [nirväpävä]ptaye-stu [ma]täp[ita]
3 Buddhavarmasya sarva-d[u]khopaśam[a]ya sarva-satva-hita-sukhartha[m] [M]ahārāja De[vaputra-vi]hārē,
TRANSLATION.
"In the year 51, the 1st month of winter, the
day, on this (date
•
specified as) above,-an image of Sakya[muni ?]. (the gift) of the bhikshu Buddhavarman, was set up in honour of all the Buddhas. Let the bestowal of this religions gift be for the attainment of nirvana by the Upadhyaya Samghadass, and for the cessation of unhappiness for Buddhavarman [and his parents] .... .. (and) for the welfare and happiness of all beings. In the vihara of the Mahārāja Dēvaputra."
The transcript of this inscription printed in my paper on "Mathura inscriptions in the Indian Maseum" (Jour. and Proc. A, S. B. Vol. V. p. 243) should be corrected in accordance with the foregoing text and translation.
Remarks.
1. The king's name is undoubtedly spelt as Huvashka; cf. variants Huvaksha, Hushka, Huksha, etc.
2. There are no traces of the anusvara on the stone.
3. The possessive case ending is expressed in two ways:-varma [nah] and -varmasya. But it is to be noted that the visarga is not legible.
4. The final form of ma is important, as this is the earliest case known in Northern Indian inscriptions; above, Vol. I., p. 389, No. XIV.
5. This form occurs in another inscription of the same period (J. B. B. R. A. S. Vol. XX).
VII-INSCRIBED JAINA IMAGE, THE YEAR 58.
The inscription has already been published by the late Dr. Bühler (No. 42 of Prof. Lüders' List, p. 8 f. above). When I was examining the characters of the inscriptions of the Scythian period, I was struck by the use of the word hapat in two dated inscriptions:
(1) The inscription of the forty-fourth year of Huvishkat and (2) that of the eightieth year of Vasudeva.§
I. A. Vol. XXXIII. p. 101, No. II; above, Vol. IX. pp. 243 and 245.
The
The use of the word between the year and the month of a dated inscription can have no significance. word occurs also in the Mathura lion capital inscriptions (ante, Vol. IX. p. 141). Here however the context is different and Mr. F. W. Thomas has taken the word to denote a proper name.
Ante, Vol. I. p. 387, No. 9 and Plate,
§ Ibid. p. 392, No. 24 and Plate.

Page #149

114
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X.
On examining the originals carefully I found that the date in one of them is not forty-four but fifty-eight, expressed in words. The following considerations led me to this conclusion:(1) The first syllable after the word sava [tsa]re has been read by Dr. Bühler as pla or the numerical symbol for 40. But it would be better to take it as a form of the letter a (cf. above, Vol. VIII. plate facing p. 176, i, f.).
(2) The second syllable has been taken by Dr. Bühler to be a numerical symbol. But it is evidently the compound letter shta. The plate published along with this paper was prepared from an impression taken under my personal supervision and shows the letter shta better than the facsimile issued with Vol. I. of this Journal.
(3) The third letter was taken by Dr. Bühler to be ha but the absence of the horizontal
stroke at the top of the vertical line on the proper right shows that it is pa. The left hand vertical line is slightly curved, but it should be borne in mind that the characters of Jaina inscriptions of the period are always cursive; cf. the ha of Maharaja in the same line.
The word pana occurs in two other Brahmi inscriptions from Mathura published by the late Dr. Bühler. One of them is dated in the year 50 (ante, Vol. II. p. 203, No. XVII), which is preceded by the word pana and the other in the year 52, to which is prefixed the word deapana (ibid. No. XVIII). In the present inscription we have got ashfapana, which I have rendered by fifty-eight.' The word pana is apparently an abbreviation of the Pali pannasa fifty. In the inscription of the year 80, where the word pana also occurs, according to Dr. Bühler's text, it is a misreading for hamata, as I shall show later on in this paper.
With my corrections the text of the subjoined inscription runs as follows:
1 Sdha[m] Nama Sara [sa]tama Maharajas[ya] Huvakshasya sa[m]vasare ashtapana gra[sya] masa 3 [da]visa 2 ē[ta]2 [syam] p[u]rva[yäm] Pe (?) . . kadhi yato] śà
gane(?) Aryachețiye kale Haritamala[VA]chakas[y]a Hag[i]n[a]dis[y]a si[s0]gana Na(?)gaseno(?) danam (?).
Remarks.
1. This word occurs in many other cognate inscriptions. There is a symbol preceding na of nama which I cannot explain.
2. Perhaps the word was pronounced davisa as is still the case in Bengal and Assam; read
divasa.
3. There is an unexplained symbol after the akshara ye. Perhaps it is due to a crack in
the stone.
TRANSLATION.
Success! Adoration! In the year 58 of the most illustrious (?) great king Huvaksha, in the 3rd month of summer, on the 2nd day. On that (date specified as) above, the gift of Nagasena (?), the pupil of Haginadi (Bhaganandi ?) a preacher out of the
gana, the Arya-Chetiya (Arya-Chētika) kula (and) the Haritamalakadha (Haritamalagaght) [k].
VIII. INSCRIPTION ON A JAINA IMAGE FROM MATHURA, THE YEAR 71.
The discovery of this image was announced by Dr. Führer in his Annual Progress Report for the year 1890-91 (p. 17) and in his Annual Reportt of the Provincial Museum for the
Ind. Ant. 1908, p. 51.
+ N.-W. P. and Oudh Provincial Museum Minutes, Vol. III. p. 233.

Page #150


Page #151

Inscribed Images of the Scythian Period.Plate V.
Jaina Image from Mathura, the year 71.
BACK
V. VENKAYYA.
W. GRIGGS & SONS, LTD., COLLOTYPE.

Page #152


Page #153

Inscribed Images of the Scythian Period.-Plate IV.
Jaina Image from Mathura, the year 71.
FRONT
V. VENKAYYA.
W. GRIGGS & SONS, LTD., COLLOTYPE.

Page #154

No. 23.) NEW BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS OF THE SCYTHLAN PERIOD.
115
year 1891-92. Bat the inscription on it has neither been published nor noticed as yet. It is incised on the square base of a pilaster made out of the back of a Digambara Jaina imago (Plate V). Only the waist and the thighs of the Jina are extant (Plate IV). The piluster on the reverse is most probably the staff of the umbrella under which the image originally stood. Sach cases are by no means uncommon in the Mathuri sculptures of t1 Scythian period. The juscription, though fragmentary, is an important one. It presents a large number of difficulties both in decipherment and translation. The most important part however is the date which is fairls legible.
TEXT.
1 Sa[m] 70 1 va 1 di 10 5 2 e (?)taye pavayê ha3 tiya(?) Munasimita (?) ye (8) 4 Minirava sushoti dhitu 5 H[ēmadēva (saya) . ...
Remarks. 1. The anusrāra is indistinct. 2. The vowel e is unlike any Brāhmi letter but resembles the Kharoslıthi va.
3. The second letter in the third line is also new. It resembles the symbol for 10 to some extent, but the presence of a numerical symbol at this place cannot be explained.
4. The remaining syllables in the third line seem to constitute & proper name with the genitive case ending. The letter na is rare in Mathura inscriptions, although it is to be found in the inscriptions of the Western Satraps.
5. Of more interest is the form sushots in the next line. The o in sho is formed by the combination of a and w and the affi, ti is quite new. It resembles to some extent the Bengali affis ta as in māmāta," maternal uncle's son," pisata, "son of a paternal aunt." The word probably is an apabhrana of the Sanskrit svasriya and the whole phrase most probably means "sister's daughter's daughter."
. TRANSLATION. "In the year 71, the 1st (month) of the rainy season, the 16th day; on that date specified as) above,. . . . .of Munasimită (?) . . . . . . . . . the sister's daughter's daughter of Minirava . . . . . . . . of Hēmadēva.
IX-INSCRIBED CHATURMUKHA FROM RAMNAGAR, THE YEAR 74.
The discovery of this inscription was announced by Dr. Führer in his Progress Report for the year 1891-92. But all the details bave been omitted. The inscription is incised on four sides of the pedestal of a Chaturmukha or four-fold image of a Tirtha kara, as Dr. Bühler used to call them (Plate VI). Each of the four faces of the pedestal bears a bas-relief. On the larger faces, the bas-relief consists of a wheel on an Indo-Persepolitan pilaster in the centre with three devotees, standing with folded hands, on each side. The bas-relief on the smaller faces is almost similar and consists of two devoteus only on each side of the pillar.
The inscription consists of two lines-more or less mutilated-on each face. The second line of the third face has broken away. Tho-epigraph records the dedication of some object the name of which is lost, in the 74th year, "preen mably of the Kushana era.

Page #155

116
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. X.
TEXT. A. 1. [Sam 70] 4 gra 1 di 5 Aya Varanato gana[to] . . . A. 2. [ku]lato Vajanakarito sākba[tb] Ayasirik[äto] . B. 1.. nadhanasya vācbakasya sisiniye A[ryya]. B. 2. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sasa
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
C. 1. Gaha valāyē panatidhariye sisiniyə Aryadăsiye C. 2. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. .
. .
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
D.1..[deva]sya kuta[in]biniye Dharavalāyē dati D. 2. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
sasuye
.
.
.
.
... dēva
Remark The symbol for seventy is indistinct on the impression, but can be deciphered on the original stone.
TRANSLATION (In the year) [7]4, the 1st (month) of summer, the 5th day.
. . .the gift of Dharavalä, the wife of .. . .. ... . (at the request of] . . . .
Aryadāsi (Aryadāsi), the female pupil, who obeys the command of Gahavala . . . . of. .
.
. . .. the venerable . . . . . . . female pupil of the preacher ... . nadhana .
i. out of the venerable Varana (Váraņa) gana, the . . . . kula, the Vajanakari (Vajranagari) sakha (and) the Ayasirika (Aryafrika) (sambhoga). - X. --INSCRIBED IMAGE FROM MATHURĀ, THE YEAR 80.
This image was discovered in the Kaúkäli mound near Mathura (Plates VII and VIII). and the inscription on it was published by Dr. Bühler (No. 66 of Professor Lüders' List, above, . p. 13). This is the other inscription referred to above (p. 113 ) in which, according to Dr.
Bühler, the word hana occurs. On comparing the original with the photo-lithograph published by Dr. Bühler it was found that the words hana va 1 as read by Bühler are nothing but hamava 1, which probably stands for hamata 1.
TEXT. 1 Sdhi Maharajasya V[E]audēvasya Sa[m] 80 hamava 1 di 10 2 ētasa parvvåyår si(va]ko [Sal . .
2 dhita Sa[m]ghanādbisa() vadh'uya Balasya .....
Remark. The second letter of the word hamava is sufficiently clear in Dr. Bühler's facsimile and cannot be anything else but the Brahmi letter ma. It will be observed that the third letter resembles va but the base line does not join the left limb. This too is visible in the photograph. It is due, most probably, to the mason's carelessness.
Above, Vol. I. p. 392, No. XXIV. • Sdhi most probably stands for siddham or riddhi.
The name of the sávska begins with Sa. The second syllable is only partly legible and may be go, but it may also be eo or so.
• The á mark is very distinct in the impression.

Page #156

No. 23.]
NEW BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS OF THE SCYTHIAN PERIOD. 117
TRANSLATION.
"Success. In the year 80, the 1st (month) of winter, the 12th day, of the Mahārāja Vasudeva,-on that (date specified as) above, the daughter of the lay hearer Sa the daughter-in-law of Samghanadhi (Samghanandin)
"
Bala
XI-INSCRIBED BAS-RELIEF FROM MATHURA, THE YEAR 99.
The inscription is incised along the raised border of a fragmentary bas-relief on yellow sandstone. The bas-relief consists of two panels with raised borders. The lower one is larger but its lower part is broken. The smaller panel at the top is in good preservation. It consists of a stupa in the centre with two Jinas on each side seated in the attitude of meditation under umbrellas. The Jina on the proper left of the stupa has no umbrella on his head. A sevenheaded snake takes the place of the umbrella and shows that it is Parsvanatha, the 23rd Tirthamkara. The inscription is incised on the rims at the top and bottom of this panel.
The lower panel contains the upper part of a woman's figure standing with her left hand on her hips and the right one lifted up. A small inscription consisting of two lines has been incised over her right shoulder (A). To her left stands a nude male figure, evidently an ascetic, with a iece of cloth on his left wrist. In the space between the heads of these two figures occurs the ription B. Two female figurines are standing to the left of the ascetic and behind them the plic's upper part of the figure of a Naga king under a tree with his hands folded in supleft ip. On each side of this group is a pillar with a bell shaped capital, of which the one on the ounted by a wheel. A drawing of this bas-relief has been published by Mr. Smith.*
The
soiption has already been published by Dr. Bühlert (No. 75 of Professor Lüders' List, above, p. 1 though Mr. V. A. Smith did not notice it at first. The original inscription differs in two a thraces from Dr. Bühler's readings.
of
TEXT.
1 S[i]doe[i] Ship 90 91 gri 2 di 10 e2 Koṭṭiyātō gapato Thaniyātō kulātō Vaï[rā]to sakható Ary Sura
2 [si]sini hama[s[i]ye niv[a]rtanā
Grahadatasya dhi[tā]
Dhanahathi
•
A. Anagha [Sethi Vi B. Kana 8(rama[n]
Ś[r]ama[a].5
Remarks.
1. The year is most certainly 99, as has already been recognized by Dr. Hoernle and Mr. V. A. Smith in the J. R.4. S. 190, p. 152.
2. The second of the symols denoting the date was taken by Dr. Bühler to be 8, but it is similar in all respects to the symbol for six, cf. above, Vol. I., p. 388, No XII.
3. The reading of the third sylable is certain though the cross-bar of sa is not distinct in the impression.
4. I have not been able to make at the aksharas preceding the word grahadatasya.
5. The smaller inscriptions are host probably labels and as such are unique among the Mathura sculptures of this period. Their Sanskrit equivalents are given in Dr. Führer's Annual Report for 1890-1 (p. 3). The baslief has not been explained as yet.
Jaina Stupa, p. 24, pl. XVII. fig. 2, and Lucknow Museum Catalogue No. J-623. + Ante, Vol. I. p. 392, No. XXII.
[On the plate the reading appears to be Dhamadharave.-Ed.]

Page #157

118
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vou. X
TRANSLATION. "Success. In the year 90, the 2nd (month) of summer, the 16th day,-at the royacst of Dhamasiri (Dharmasri), the female papil of .. ... Aryya Sura (Iry-Sur) ... .. .. .. oat of the Kottiya gana, the Thaniya Sthiniya) kula and the Vaira (Vajrā) Kikha."
"The sinless merchant Vijā (Vidy)." " The ascetic Kana (Krishna)."
XII.-INSCRIPTION ON A COPING STONE. Nothing can be said definitely as to the whereabouts of this inscription. It was found without any label in the Jains section of the Lucknow Museum. The material is rerl sandstone and the technique is decidedly that of the Mathura school. The epigraph consists of a fragmentary line incised on the top of a sculpture. The characters are very early and most probably belong to the same period as the earliest inscription from Mathuri.t The epigraph is of some interest, as it contains the word smuan ika] "goldsmith," which occurs only once in cognate inscriptions. Unfortunately the word is not completely preserved. The vowel which is comparatively raro occurs in this record.
TEXT. Gotiputrasa Utarasa sovaņsika"] .........
TRANSLATION. .... of Utara (Uttara), the goldsmith, the son of Goti (Gaupti)
XIII.-INSCRIPTION ON A LARGE SLAB OF RED SANDO This slab is plain but for the inscription. It is rectangular in size ad une for not." broken. Its discovery was announced by Professor Dowson in 1871.9
1996 I frote to the ofessor Dowson in 1571.6
190 Curator of the Lucknow Museum asking for a couple of impressions of the
scription of Sodasa which had been published by Dowson along with this epigro, but
sking for a couple of improssions of the of the subjoined record instead. The characters are about 2 to 3 xches in
haracters are about 9 to 31 Xches in Aeight. The inscription has apparently suffered after its removal to the Muglim, as yo read by Dowson is no longer complete.
TEXY.
. .. Davan(e) Srikandet (?) stakal sihirë pikatikānam pachanah niyataka, niña (?) travastussis sarkkalayitavyah Sajghaprakiyni vyayan
ikkalsyitasysh Saihaprakishi vyayahirihi [u]pa[tha]
B. 1 (Bu jardhadrakshita--Jivagiri-Buddhadise-Sajharakshit[a] 2 Dharmmavarmma Buddha . sukhi] la/. . . . . . .
Remarks. 1. The word may be taken to be kanthi bat & śrivati inscription (above, Vol. VIII., p. 181) shows an identical form for nda.
+ Above, Vol. II. p. 198, No. 1 1 Above, Vol. I. p. 397, No. XXXV. and Il. Ant. Vol. XXXHI. p. 150, No 27. & J.R.A.S. (N. S.) Vol. V. p. 188, No 28.

Page #158


Page #159

Inscribed pavement Slabs.
Base of a Ramnagar Tirthamkara Image,
the year 74
Inscribed Images of the Scythian Period.-Plate VI.
W. GRIGGS & SONS, LTO, COLLOTYPE.
V. VENKAYYA.

Page #160

Xo. 23.) NEW BRASMI INSCRIPTIONS OF THE SCYTHIAN PERIOD.
119
2. The lower part of the letter sta is damaged. The word may be read as svaka. 3. The tisarga is distinct but it may also be a punctuation mark.
4. There is a short horizontal stroke to the left on the top of the central vertical line. This may be an e mark, but possibly it is due to the mason's carelessness.
5. The reading of these six syllables is uncertain. The inscription contains some peculiar words and so I shall have to leave it untranslated.
XIV.-INSCRIBED IMAGE FROM MATHURA, THE GIFT OF PUSABALĀ.
The inscription is incised on the waist band of a female figure in red sandstone. Only the portion below the waist is extant (Plate III). According to Mr. V. A. Smith (Jaina Stupa, p. 56, plate XCIX) the sculpture was discovered in the Kankäli mound. The drawing published by him is inaccurate. The impression and photograph published herewith will show the details of the discrepancies. Mr. Smith's reading, based on his drawing, is also incorrect. Inscriptions on waist bands are very unoommon in India.
TEXT.
1 Pusabalayé daněl Dhama2 radhakasa [bha)yayo.
TRANSLATION. "The gift of Puśabala, the wife of Dhamavadhaka (Dharmavardhaka)."
XV.-FRAGMENT OF AN INSCRIBED PAVEMENT SLAB. The scalptare on which this inscription has been incised is evidently a fragment of a pavement slab. The carving consists of an ornamental border of twisted rope pattern with cylindrical clasps at corners. The accompanying photograph (Plate VI) shows a fragment of another similar scnlpture. The inscription on it has been edited by Dr. Bühler (No. 113 of Professor Lüders' List, above, p. 20). The ornamentation is precisely the same, the place of the rope pattern being taken by lotus petals. The upper right hand corner bears some chisel marks apparently unexplainable. But the other scalpture mentioned above most probably affords & means of explanation. The inscription on that sculpture too, which is entire, has been published by Dr. Bühler (No. 119 of Professor Lüders' List, above, p. 21). The ornamentation is precisely the same as in the two fragments pablished herewith on plate VI. The only difference is that there is a large square hole in the centre of the slab. This, I believe, explains the chisel marks on the larger slab in the photograph. This slab, then, must have had a similar hole in its centre. The object of these square holes is not very difficult to describe. Several of the Jaina statues in the Lucknow Maseam possees massive tenons under the bases. These tenons were most probably let into the equa10 mortise holes in the pavement slabs. This supposition is strengthened by the fact that the inscriptions on similar slabs are not incised near the centre but along the borders. The majority of images of this period were carved in the round and were placed inside rooms or shrines paved with similarly carved slabs.
TEXT. dhita Mitrāyo [danam®].
Gošalasy
Read danam. In addition to this there are two other similar inscribed slabe in the Lucknow Museu in. (low the chisel marks are explained by the mortise holes is not apparuut. -Ed.]

Page #161

120
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. X.
TRANSLATION. “ [The gift] of Mitrā, the danghter of Gosala."
XVI.-FRAGMENT FROM THE LOWER PART OF AN IMAGE FROM
RAMNAGAR, The carving of this image is very nearly gone, the outline being barely recognisable. The inscription also is in a very bad state of preservation. It is important as it mentions the name of [Adhi]chchhatra. The inscription consists of a single line.
TEXT. 1. . .. .. naka gana (?) Dhananyanasya ta .. . Sya[ye]
... [ye Ajdhichchhatrakayē ... 2. [nivar*]tani.
TRANSLATION. ". . ..... .. .. . paka gana (gana) .. of Dhananyana
. . .the venerable . . . . . of . . at the request of . . . . . . radhilchchhatra . . . .. "
XVII.-FRAGMENT OF A TABLET OF HOMAGE. This fragment was found in one of the entrances to the Brahmanical seotion of the Lucknow Museum. Nothing is known about its provenance. The inscription is fall of mortar and is in a bad state of preservation. The characters belong to the early Kushaņa period.
1.... 2.. . .
.. ..
TEXT. .. [Amogha]dattasya bharyšye Ko[ts]iye .. (pratisthă]pita . Arabamta pasjäyē).
TRANSLATION. "[A tablet of homage] was set up by... . . in honour of (all) the Arhats,"
the wife of [Amogha] datta, .
.
XVIII.-INSCRIPTION ON A TABLET OF HOMAGE FROM MATHURĀ.
A photograph and a full description of the subjoined tablet of homage have been published by Dr. Bühler. The inscription on it is very faint. I read from the original after bringing it ont in daylight and from two impressions made by Munshi Ghulam Nabi of the Archeological Survey, Northern Circle.
TEXT. 1. . . .
. .. . Dhanamistra]ye dhita (Ara] 2. . . . . . . . . . ... . .. . vadhuyė ayāga pa]to (pa] . . .
.
" .
TRANSLATION. .. . .the daughter of Dhanamitri
. a tablet of homage (was dedicated] .
. .
. .
. the daughter-in-law ... . . ."
of
.
Above, Vol. II. pp. 311-313.

Page #162


Page #163

Inscribed Images of the Scythian Period.-Plate VIII.
Jaina Image from Mathura, the year 80.
BACK.
V. VENKAYYA.
W. GRIGOR & SONS, LTO, COLLOTYPE.

Page #164


Page #165

Inscribed Images of the Scythian Period.-Plate VII.
Jaina Image from Mathura, the year 80.
FRONT
V. VENKAYYA.
W. GRIGGS & SONS, LTD., COLLOTYPE.

Page #166

No. 24.7
DATES OF CHOLA KINGS.
121
XIX.-FRAGMENT OF A PEDESTAL. This fragment was found in a heap of rubbish which had accamalated under No. XIII. in the Epigraphical Section. Nothing is known about its findspot. The inscription is of interest as it mentions two synonymous words in the same line, vis. natti and pau[ttra].
TEXT. 1. .. . . ..... sya [v]sita Ku[gu]kasya ku[ta][mbini®] . . 2... na putrēhi dhitihi natti pau(ttrehi") ....
TRANSLATION " . .. . the wife of Ku[gu]ka, the chosen . . . . .. sons and daughters and grandsons (i.e. daughter's sons) (and) grandsons (i.e. son's sons) . .. .."
XX.-INSCRIPTION ON A TRIANGULAR FRAGMENT. This inscription is of some interest as it contains the number 800 expressed both in words and by numerical symbols, vix, by the symbols for 8 and 100. It was found in the Jaina Section of the Lucknow Museum without any label or number.
TEXT. 1. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . tata . . . . . . . . . . 2.
. . . .
. . . . m-ashtaśata CVIII gandhi ashasa
. . . . . . 3. . . . . . .push(ta] . . . . . . . . . . . .
XXI.-INSCRIPTION ON A PEDESTAL. This short inscription is incised on a fragment from a pedestal of yellow sandstone. Nothing is known about its findspot.
TEXT. Buddhadēvasya kutumbinigë Buddha pratim(ā] ..
Remarks. 1. There is a superfluous e stroke over the first letter bu.
2. The form of va is peculiar. At first it loo.ced like an inscription in the 7th century character of North Eastern India. But the language and the forms of na, ta and ya are convincing proofs of the age of the inscription.
TRANSLATION. " An image of Buddha (was set up) by . . Buddhadēva . . . . . . . . "
.
.
.
.
.
.
. the wife of
No. 24.- DATES OF CHOLA KINGS. BY ROBERT Sewell, I.C.S. (RETD.), M.R.A.S.
A.-RAJADHIRAJA I. 161.- In the Nāgēśvara temple at Kumbhakõņam. 1 Svasti sri [ll] Tings
2 =ērtaru . . . . . . . . . . (For the use of the word waptri in the sense of 's great-grandson,' see abore, Vol. IV. p. 329, note 3.-Ed.] * No. 14 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1908.

Page #167

122
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
54
55 lagi
56 ntradevar[ku] yanḍu 36 avadu
57
.
kov Irajakesariy-e[na]Udaiyar śri-Vijairā[j]ē
[VOL. X
ivv-attal Magara-nâ[y]xxu
58 [a]para-pakshaften dvi]dhi(t)y[aiya]m Budap-kijamaiy[a]m per Ayil 59 yattin napra.
•
"In the 38th year (of the reign) of the lord, the glorious Vijairājēndradeva (VijayaRajendradeva).. . having been called king Rajakesarin, on the day of Aslesha, which corresponded to a Wednesday and to the [second] tithi of the second fortnight of the month of Makara in this year."
The date is perfectly regular, and corresponds to Wednesday, December 29, 1053 A.D. On that day, which was the sixth solar day of Makara, at mean sunrise, the socond tithi of the second fortnight of Pausha was current, and it lasted for 19 h. 12 m. Äélésha was the nakshatra at mean sunrise by all systems. It expired by the equal space system 21 h. 22 m., by Garga 9 h. 14 m., and by the Brahma-siddhanta 6 h. 49 m. later.
In his Annual Report for 1907 Mr. Venkayya states his opinion (para. 56) that Rajadhirāja I. lived till A.D. 1057-58 with his younger brother Rajendradeva as co-regent towards the close of his reign. We have now two dates at least of Rajadhiraja I. later than the accession day of his successor, viz. Kielhorn's No. 35 (above, Vol. VI. p. 22) and the present one; and we learn from the latter that Rajadhiraja I. lived till at least the end of A.D. 1053.
B.-VIKRAMA-CHOLA.
162. In the Uttaravēdisvara temple at Kuttalam.1
1 Svasti śri [*] Pa-malai pagaindu..
2
Tiribuvanachchakkara
3 vattigal éri-Vikkirama-[8]oladevarka (varkka) yanḍu müņråvadu Ma.
4 gara-nayarra apara-pakshatta sattamiyum Tinga[t]-kalamaiyum perra [A]
tta
5 [t]tu nā!.
"In the third year (of the reign) of the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Vikrama-Chōladeva,- on the day of Hasta, which corresponded to a Mouday and to the seventh tithi of the second fortnight of the month of Makara."
This date is irregular. Kielhorn has clearly established the 29th June, A.D. 1118, to be the accession-day of Vikrama. The solar month of Makara in his third year must therefore fall early in A.D. 1121. The seventh tithi of the second fortnight in Makara of that year fell on a large portion of Wednesday, January 12, 1121, and a small portion of Thursday, January 13th. During that seventh tithi the nakshatras were Chitra and Sväti. The fifth tithi, however, of the second fortnight (if we may assume a mistake to have occurred) of this month of Makara seems a little closer. It fell on Monday, January 10, 1121 A.D., which was the 18th of Makara. The tithi lasted for about 23 h. 19 m. after mean sunrise. On that day Hasta began, by the equal space system and by Garga, 8 h. 31 m., and by the Brahma-siddhanta, 5 h. 7 m. after mean sunrise; but according to the usual custom the day would have been called, not Hasta but Uttara-Phalguni.
It is possible that the seventh was wrongly quoted for the fifth tithi; but the date is doubtful in any case.2
1 No. 491 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907.
Mr. Venkayya assures me that in the original the word fattami is quite distinct. I think it is safe to assume that the date is genuine, but that the 7th tithi was quoted by mistake for the 5th.

Page #168

No. 24.]
DATES OF CHOLA KINGS.
163. In the Uttaravēdisvara temple at Kuttālam.1
1 T[i][i]buvanachchakkaravattiga[!
2 éri-Vilkkirama-Sōladēvarku
3 yapḍu aiñjāvadu Singa-ṇā(nā)
4 [yaru pūrvva-pakshattu trayō [da*]
5 siyam Budan-kilamaiyum per
6 [a] Attattu nāl.
123
"In the fifth year (of the reign) of the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Vikrama-Chōļadēva, on the day of Hasta, which corresponded to a Wednesday and to the thirteenth tithi of the first fortnight of the month of Simha."
This date is irregular. Simha in the fifth year of Vikrama-Chola fell in A.D. 1122. On Wednesday, August 16th of that year, which was the 20th Simha, the twelfth tithi of the bright fortnight of Bhadrapada ended and the 13th began about 16 h. 5 m. after mean sunrise ; bat the nakshatras during those two tithis were Uttarashaḍha, Abhijit and Śravana. It is useless to go into further details. A comparison of this date with Kielhorn's No. 22 (p. 3, Vol. VII. above) shows this at once. That inscription mentioned the day of Ärdra, which corresponded to Monday, and with the eleventh tithi of the second fortnight of Śravana in solar Simha in the fifth year of the king. That date is perfectly regular for July 31st, A.D. 1122. Now the present date is seventeen days later than No. 22, and it is clear that a day seventeen days later than Ardra cannot possibly fall under the nakshatra Hasta.
On the supposition that in the original the quoted nakshatra might have been Avittattu instead of Attattu, i.e. Dhanishtha instead of Hasta, the date still works out incorrectly. The thirteenth tithi of the first fortnight of Bhadrapada in solar Simha in the year in question could be connected for the time lying between 9 h. 50 m. and 15 h. 22 m. after mean sunrise on Thurs. day, August 17th, A.D. 1122, with the nakshatra Dhanishṭhā; but the week-day has been given as Wednesday in the inscription. Moreover the day which would be called the day of Dhanishtha was Friday.
184. In the Uttaravēdisvara temple at Kuttalam.3 1 Sva[sti] śr[i] [*] Pu-mādu puṇara
2
Tiribavanachobakkaravattiga[]
3 śri-Vik]k[i]rama - Śōladēvarkku yaṇḍu ārāvadu Sin[ga-nāyar pakkatta [piradadi]
4 kamum [Vilyala-kkilamaiyum-iga [Sa][aiya]ttu nāļ.
apara]
"In the sixth year (of the reign) of the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Vikrama-Chōladēva,- on the day of Satabhishaj (?), which was a Thursday and [the thirteenth tithi ?] of the [second] fortnight of the month of Simha."
This date is also unsatisfactory, the elements being uncertain. There seems to be no doubt that it belongs to the 6th year of Vikrama-Chola, and probably, almost certainly, to the month Simba. It is not certain which lunar fortnight is referred to. The day was Thursday; but the nakshatra can only be guessed at from two unmutilated aksharas. These are "-d. . ttu." The word which follows pakkattu is guessed to be piradasikam from the final akshara -kam,' and
1 No. 490 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907.
Since the text was in print Mr. Venkayya has examined the original and found that attattu is quite clear. The date remains unsatisfactory. The day in Simha in the year in question which corresponds to the nakshatra Hasta is August 7th A.D. 1122. At sunrise on that day, the third tithi of the bright fortnight was current. But the week-day was Monday, not Wednesday.
No. 489 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907.
The nearest approach to this word in Sanskrit is pradoshaka, which denotes the evening of the thirteenth tithi in a lunar fortnight.
R 2

Page #169

124
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X.
from this it has been aggumed that the tithi in question was the thirtoenth of the fortnight (see note 4, p. 123). Now in the year A.D. 1123 which, after June 29th, was the sixth year of Vikrama-Chola, in the month Simha, the thirteenth tithi of the first fortniglit fell on Monday and all the thirteenth tithi of the second fortnight also fell on a Monday (except that it expired 4 ininutes after mean sunrise on the Tuesday). I tested the date on the basis of the nakshatra, to see what days corresponded with Satabhishaj in that month of Simha. By the equal space system Satabhiehaj expired 15 h. 13 m. after mean sunrise on Thursday, August 9th, A.D. 1123, which was the first day of the second fortnight, and was the thirteenth day of Simha. On that Thursday the first tithi of the second fortnight began 4 minutes before mean Bunrise and lasted all day. By the system of Garga Satabhishaj expired 3 h. 20 m., and by the Brahma-siddhanta 4 b. 24 m, after mean sunrise. There was no other Satabhishaj in that month of Simha. . Now this day Thursday, August 9th, A.D. 1123, exactly fits the elements of the given date if in the original the word following "pakkattu" was not piradasika (for pradoshaka) but some word inplying the first tithi of the second fortnight.
185.- In the Uttaravēdiśvara temple at Kuttālam.3 1 Svasti śri (0*) Tiribavaṇachchak2 karavattiga! 6v[i]-Vikkirama-So3 ladevarkı yảo[da] että[rada Magara)-näyarru pārvva-pakshattu na
4 vamiyum Sani-kkila(mai]yum [p]erra [A]gulattianal. "In the eighth year of the reign of the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Vikrama-Choladēva, -on the day of Anuradb., which corresponded to a Saturday and to the ninth tithi of the first fortnight of the month of [Makars)."
This date has given me a great deal of trouble. According to the transliteration given above, the 8th regnal year is clearly decipherable; the solar month is doubtful; the lunar day and fortnight are clear; and so are the weekday and nakshatra. This being so, I bare tested all the days in the 8th regnal year of Vikrama-Chola corresponding to the ninth tithi of the first fortnight in each month, and without success. The nearest approach was in the month Sirha. The eighth tithi of the first lunar fortnight of Sråvapa in that solar month expired 13 h. 15 m. after mean sunrise on a Saturday, which was the twelfth day of Simbs, and corresponded to Saturday, August 8th, A.D. 1125. At that moment the ninth tithi began, viz. at about 7-15 P.M. on the Saturday. But according to the equal space system, the nakshatra, which had been Anarådhå up to about 5-4 P.M. that day or 11 h. 4 m. after mean sonrise, changed at that moment to Jyeshțhå; so that Annrådhå had expired 2 h 11 m. before the ninth tithi began. Using the system of Garga the result is the same. By the Brahma-siddhanta the nakshatra Anuradha expired 6 h. 14 m. after mean sunrise. As a fact, therefore, there was no period which satisfies all the requirements.
The ninth tithi of Makara fell on a Monday and Tuesday, with the nakshatras Bharani and Krittika.
The date cannot be depended upon.
1 Except for 34 m. before mean sunrise on the Friday.
* Mr. Veoknyya has kindly examined the original since this article was in print, and is inclined to think that the word following pakkattu may be pira[pildigam, which may be meant for piratipadigam, i.e. pratipat, the first tithi' I think therefore that the date given in the last paragraph may be accepted.
• No. 492 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907.
• Mr. Venkayya tells me, since the above was in print, that no reading but malara is possible for the solar month. In that month, in the eighth year of Vikrama-Chola, the day of Anuradha wa Tuesday, corresponding to Tannery 10th A.D. 1126, at sunrise on which day the ninth tithi of the second fortnight was current. If two mistakes were made, both in the fortnight and in the week-day, the day mentioned may be the one intended. But this cannot be depended upon.

Page #170

No. 24.]
DATES OF CHOLA KINGS.
C.-KULOTTUNGA-CHOLA II. (?)
168.-In the Saumyanathasvamin temple at Nandalür.
1 [Svasti fr[] [] Pü-mera-tirumagal
2
125
ko Vira-Rajakaripal marga) Chakrava[i][1] śri-Kulottanga-Soladavarku yanḍu eṭṭavadu
śri-Kulottu[nga]-Soladevar[ku]
yaṇḍu eṭṭavadu Kumbha-nayarru apara-pakshattu-chchaturddasifyum] Velli-kkilamaiyu[m] Tiruvena (voua) mum-apa Śivarattiri-nal.
"In the eighth year (of the reign) of king Vira-Rajakēsarivarman alias the emperor, the glorious Kulottunga.Chola deva,-on the day of Sivaratri, which was (a day of) Sravana, a Friday and the fourteenth tithi of the second fortnight of the month of Kumbha in the eighth year (of the reign) of the glorious Kulottunga-Choladeva."
The elements of this date are inaccurate for the now known eighth regnal year of Kulottunga-Chola I., as also for his eighth year as an Eastern Chalukya sovereign; the former corresponding with A.D. 1077-78, the latter with 1070-71. They are also inaccurate for the eighth year of Kulottunga-Chola III.
For the reign of Kulottunga-Chōla II., whose accession-date has not yet been fixed, but who certainly succeeded Vikrama-Chola and proceded Rajaraja II., I have examined the given date in every year from 1135 to 1152 A.D. which appeared to me the outside limits of possibility. The king known as " Kulottunga-Choda" is shown by the Chellur plates (Ind. Ant. XIV. 55 ff.) to be identical with this Kulottunga-Chola II. Kielhorn has shown (above, Vol. VII. p. 9) that he was living in A.D. 1143. He was the son of Vikrama. It is desirable that I should publish the nearest approximations to correctness that occur in the period 1135-1152 A.D., so that those thoroughly acquainted with South-Indian practice as regards the joining of special rites and festivals with the civil days may be enabled to decide whether in any of those cases all the requirements of the date are satisfied. For other years the date is irregular.
1. The Kumbha-samkranti of Kaliyuga 4238 occurred 23 h. 51 m. after mean sunrise on Friday, January 22nd, A.D. 1137. The fourteenth tithi of the second fortnight of Magha expired 10 h. 7 m. after mean sunrise on that day, and was not current at the following midnight; and at that midnight the actually current solar month was not Kumbha but Makara, though the Kumbha-samkranti occurred 5 h. 51 m. later. As to the nakshatra it was Śravana at mean sunrise on the Friday and until 21 h. 30 m. later; Śravapa was therefore current at the midnight of Friday. Now, if the Maha-Sivaratri festival, which occurs at midnight, could be connected with the fourteenth tithi which had expired 7 h. 53 m. before the Friday midnightthen the elements Friday, the fourteenth tithi of the second fortnight, the Sivaratri festival and the Śravana nakshatra, all agree with this date. But even then I hardly think that the festival could be connected with the solar month Kumbha, whose initial samkranti did not occur till 5 h. 51 m. after that midnight. The date is therefore doubtful. If experts in South-Indian rites and ceremonies can reconcile all the elements, then the date may correspond to Friday, January 22nd, A.D. 1137. There was another fourteenth day of the second fortnight, vis. of Phalguna, in this month of Kumbha, but it does not suit the other elements of the given date.
2. The Kumbha-samkranti of Kaliyuga 4242 occurred 41 m. after mean sunrise on Thursday, January 23rd, A.D. 1141, and at mean sunrise on Friday, February 7th, in that year the fourteenth tithi of the second fortnight of Magha was current. It expired 16 h. 26 m. after mean sunrise, and consequently was not current at midnight. Considering, however, that it was current on the Friday till within 1 h. 34 m. of midnight, it is possible that the
1 No. 572 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907.

Page #171

126
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X.
Maha-Sivaratri which took place at that midnight might have been connected with it. In Professor Kielhorn's notes on Hindu Festal Days, I find that the Maha-Sivaratri festival of the 14th krishna of Magha is considered very auspicious when it is joined with the yoga Siva, and this happened to be the case on this particular Friday. The yoga Parigha ended shortly after sunrise on that day, and Siva was current at the following midnight, or at the moment of the Sivaratri. The date, however, is unsatisfactory in the matter of the nakshatra. The nakshatra Śravana had expired 3 h. 9 m. before mean sunrise on that Friday, and during the whole of Friday, including the Sivaratri moment of midnight, the nakshatra was Dhanishṭhā.
3. On the twelfth day of Kumbha, Kaliyuga 4245, which corresponded to Friday, February 4th, A.D. 1144, the fourteenth tithi of the secoud fortnight of Magha expired 13 h. 58 m. after mean sunrise. It was not therefore current at the Friday midnight, but nevertheless the Friday would have been coupled with it. This day, the fourteenth of the dark fortnight of Magha, was the day of the Maha-Sivaratri festival; and the occasion was especially auspicious, because the hour of midnight coincided with the yoga Siva. The yoga at mean sunrise was Parigha, but Siva began at 9-4 P.M. and was current at midnight. The nakshatra Śravana expired, by the equal space system, 51 m. after mean sunrise on Friday, and the same by Garga. By the Brahma-siddhanta it expired 2 h. 18 m. after sunrise. I find no fault in this date.
4. On the twenty-fourth day of Kumbha, Kaliyuga 4252, which corresponded to Friday, February 16th, 1151 A.D., the fourteenth tithi of the second fortnight of Magha, which was a Maha-Sivaratri day, began 6 h. 35 m. after mean sunrise, was current at midnight, which was the moment of the festival, and expired 8 h. 9 m. after mean sunrise on the Saturday. The nakshatra Śravana had, however, expired before sunrise on that Friday by all systems, and during the whole of that day and till very shortly before sunrise on the Saturday the ruling nakshatra was Dhanishtha. Śatabhishaj began 1 h. 34 m. before sunrise on the Saturday, by the equal space system and Garga. This date therefore would be satisfactory if the nakshatra had been quoted as Dhanishtha and not Sravana; but I consider the date, February A.D. 1151, too late to be in the eighth year of Kulottunga-Chola II. He succeeded Vikrama whose reign began in A.D. 1118, and who is declared by several inscriptions to have reigned for 15 years, though we have records of him as late as 1135 A.D. That, however, is his latest known date.
Of the four dates now analyzed, the nearest, and in my opinion the most probable, is No. 3, viz. Friday, February 4th, A.D. 1144. The Chellar grant of this king appears to have been issued in 1143, but the regnal year is not given there. If I am right, the present inscription would make the reign begin between February 5th A.D. 1136 and February 4th A.D. 1137.3
"
D.-RAJADHIRAJA II. (?)
187.-In the Saurayanathasvamin temple at Nandalür.
1 Sva[sti] śri [*] Rajadhirajadē varku ya [pdu 1]2avad-ana Hemalambi-samvatsarattu Magara-nayarru på[rvva]-pakshattu [pra] thamaiyam (yum) Sani-kkilamaiyum perra Avittattu nal.
"In the [1]2th year, which was the (cyclic) year Hemalamba, (of the reign) of Rajadhirajadeva, -on the day of Sravishṭha, which corresponded to a Saturday and to the first tithi of the first fortnight of the month of Makara."
This by the equal space system and Garga. By the Brahma-siddhanta, Sravana expired 1 h. 42 m. before mean sunrise on the Friday.
But sea below, No. 190.
No. 571 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907.

Page #172

No. 24.]
DATES OF CHOLA KINGS.
I have tested all the years bearing the cyclic name Hemalamba from A.D. 997, which was the twelfth regnal year of Rajaraja-Chola I. down to A.D. 1297, which might possibly have been in the reign of a king hitherto unknown to us by name. In no case, however, are all the elements of the date reconciled except in A.D. 1177, which was a Hemalamba year, but was the fifteenth and not the twelfth regnal year of Rajadhiraja II. From the date alone I am led to believe that the inscription records an event in the fifteenth year of Rajadhiraja II. corresponding to Saturday, January 21st, A.D. 1178, which was the 28th day of Makara. On that day, at mean sunrise, the first tithi of the first fortnight of Magha was current, and the nakshatra was Śravishṭha. The tithi ended 20 h. 28 m.; and the nakshatra, by the equal space system and Garga, ended 12 h. 0 m. and by the Brahma-siddhanta 13 h. 7 m. after mean sunrise.
If I am correct, this inscription brings the reign of Rajadhiraja II. down to within six months of the accession of Kulottunga-Chola III. in July A.D. 1178. It should be noted that all the five inscriptions of this king examined by Kielhorn begin with the words kaḍal sunda.
•
1 Sva[sti] śr[i]: Puyal [väyttu]..
10
kō-Ppara
11 ke[sariparn]mar-aga Tiri[ba]vana [chcha]kkaravartti
sda [rulina
E. KULOTTUNGA-CHOLA III,
168.-In the Airavatesvara temple at Maruttuvakkuḍi.
12
-Kulettunga-[S]o[la]dévarkku [iy]odu patt[vadu] Ka[1]
13 kadagn-niyazza parva-pakaba-ttavkdofiya[m] [Sa]gi-kkilamai(yum) pe 14 rra Mulatta nål.
127
"In the tenth [year] (of the reign) of king Parakesarivarman alias the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Kulottunga-Chōladeva, who was pleased to [take Madurai] -on the day of Müla, which corresponded to a [Saturday] and to the twelfth tithi of the first fortnight of the month of Karkataka."
1 Svasti
The date corresponds to Saturday, July 18th, A.D. 1187, which was in the tenth year of Kulottanga-Chola III. On that day the twelfth tithi of the bright fortnight of Śravana began 9 m. before mean sunrise. The nakshatra at that moment was Mala by all systems. It expired by the equal space system 20 h. 39 m. later, by Garga 8 h. 31 m. later, and by the Brahma-siddhauta 3 h. 13 m. later. The Saturday in question was the 22nd day of Karkataka.
169. In the Manikanthesvara temple at Kāṇippakkam.
panniranḍavadukku Sagaraiyaṇḍu ayiratt-oru-nürr-iranḍil Uttarayana-sankramatt=agru Tiogal-kilamaiyum Pisamum perra nål.
Śri [*] Kulttungs-Saladavaşka [k]du
"In the twelfth year, (which corresponded) to the Saka year one thousand one hundred and two, (of the reign) of Kulottunga-Chōladeva,-on the day of the Uttarāyaṇa-samkrānti, the day which corresponded to (the nakshatra) Pushya and to a Monday."
The date is inaccurate for Saka 1102, but is perfectly accurate for Saka 1112, in which year the Uttarayana-samkranti fell in the twelfth year of the reign of Kulottunga-Chola III.
1 [The second digit of the date is quite distinct in the original and cannot be read as 5.-Ed.]
No. 393 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907. The original is damaged here; restore gal Madurai kop
• No. 60 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907.

Page #173

128
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL X.
It is inaccurate for that regnal year of any other king bearing that name and at present known to us. I am, therefore, satisfed that the Saka year was erroneously given as 1102 instead of
1112.
In the twelfth year of the reign of Kulottanga-Chola III. the Uttarayana-samkrānti of Saka 1112 occurred on Monday, December 25th, A.D. 1189, at 5 h. 55 m. after mean sunrise. The nakshatra at sunrise was Pusbya by all systems. By the equal space system and that of Garga it expired 23 h. 44 m., and by the Brahma-siddhanta 21 h. 26 m. after mean suurise on that day.
170. In the Sivayōganathasvamin temple at Tiruviśalür.!
1 Svast[i śri]: T[i]ribava[na]chchakkara [va]tt[i] Madurai Jum [P][y] mudi-tta laiyu]n-gondarulina śr[i]-Kulottunga-Sola]dēvarkku yandu pa[d]inlavada Kumbha-naya[t]ra afpara-pa]kshatta pradamaiyam [api]
2 kkilamai [p]erra Ani [lat]tu [n]al.
"In the seventeenth year (of the reign) of the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Kulottunga-Chōladeva, who was pleased to take Madurai and the crowned head of the Pandya, on the day of Anuradha, which corresponded to a [Saturday] and to the first tithi of the second fortnight of the month of Kumbha."
The regnal year of Kulottunga-Chola III. is now clearly established by the labours of Professor Kielhorn, and we know that the 17th year of that king began between the 6th and 8th July, A.D. 1194. On the fifth day of Kumbha in the seventeenth regnal year, which corresponds to Saturday, January 28th 1195, the first tiihi of the second fortnight was current at mean sunrise and it expired 14 h. 10 m. later. So far the date given is regular. But the nakshatras during that day were Magha and Purra-Phalguni. On Saturday, a week later, viz. February 4th, the nakshatra was Anuradha, and if for 'first' tithi we could read 'eighth,' the date would be perfectly regular. But this would not be permissible considering that the word 'first' is clearly expressed in letters and not in figures. It is possible that the date is genuine and incorrect only in giving the wrong nakshatra.3
It would be irregular for the seventeenth regnal year of Kulottunga I. As for Kalottunga II. we do not as yet know his initial date, and the attempts I have made to guess at it from this inscription have proved fruitless; no year that I have attempted as his possible 17th giving me elements exactly meeting those of the inscription.
The date is therefore unsatisfactory, but this is unimportant as others of the same regnal year have been found correct (above, Vol. VII. p. 172). In the thirty-seven dates of inscriptions in this reign examined by Kielhorn, there are no less than eleven instances of wrong quotation in the originals (above, Vol. IX. pp. 220-21).
No. 353 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907.
2 The date should be compared with Kielhorn's No. 69 (above, Vol. VII. p. 172). The solar month in each case is Kumbha in the king's 17th year. At mean sunrise on the first civil day of that month, which corresponded to January 24th, A.D. 1195, the eleventh day of the bright fortnight of Magha had only 9 minutes to run. Four days later was the date given in the text. Sixteen days after this, viz. on the 21st Kumbha or the 18th February, was Kielhorn's date No. 69, where the nakshatra was Uttara-Bhadrapada. A date 16 days earlier than that could not have had Anuradha for its nakshatra; so it is clear that the record is intrinsically wrong.
[The reading is pradamai, first,' beyond all doubt.-Ed.]

Page #174

No. 24.]
DATES OF CHOLA KINGS.
129
171.- In the Saumyanāthasyāmin tomple at Nandalür. 1 [S]vasti Sri [11] Kulottadga-Soladēvarki[yån]da 24ivndavad) -apa Dan
dubhi-san vatsarattu Rishabha-nayar[x] púryva-pakshattu triti(yai]gu[m*]
Velli-kkila[i*](ai)2 yum perra Mrigasisha(tta](sirshattu) pā!.
"In the 24th year, which was the (cyclic) year Dundubhi, (of the reign) of KulottungaChõladēva,-on the day of Mrigasirsha, which corresponded to a Friday and to the third tathi of the first fortnight of the month of Rishabha."
This date is quite regnlar. The 24th year of Kulottuvga-Chola III. began July 6th to 8th, A.D. 1201, the cyclic year being by the southern system, Dundubhi from the Mēsba-sankranti on 24th March, A.D. 202. On the second day of the solar month Vrishabha, which corresponded to Friday, April 26th A.D. 1202, the third tithi of the first fortnight of nija-Vaisakha was current. It had begun 9 h. 7 m. before mean sunrise on that Friday; on which day the nakshatra Mrigasiruba expired, by the equal space system and that of Garga 12 b, 47 m., and by the Brahma-siddhanta 11 h. 20 m. after mean sunrise.
172.- In the Omkārēśvara temple at Kuttölam. 10. Svasti sri [1] Puyal vå[y][ttu] . . . . . Tiribu vanachcha
k karavatt[i]gas! Madu ]r[ai]yum Ilamum Papdi(yap] ma[di-t]talaiyun-gondaruliya (sri]-[Kulottunga*]-Sola[do] va[ku] (yan]du 2[5 k]vadu M[1]9a-näya[r]ru pūrvva-pakshattu pratha mai]yu[m] Nasyarra-k]k[i]]a[m]ai[yum] percra
Aśvati]-na!.
"In the 2[5]th year of the reign of the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious [Kulõttunga]-Chõļadēva, who was pleased to take Madurai, Ilam (Ceylon) and the crowned htad of the Påndya, -on the day of [Asvini], wbich corresponded to a (Sunday) and to the first tithi of the first fortnight of the month of Mina."
The date corresponds to Sunday, March 15th, A.D. 1203, which was the 22nd day of Mina. On that day, at mean sunrise, the tithi was the first of the bright fortnight of Chaitra, though this tithi expired 1 h. 12 m. later. By all systems the nakshatra Asvini had begun 3 h. 21 m. before mean sunrise on that day. This day was in the 25th year of Kulottuðga-Chola III.
173.- In the õmkārēkvara temple at Kuttalam.. 16. Hara: 6. Svasti sri [ll"] Puya[1] väytta . . . Tir[i]bavaṇach
chakkaravattfilgal Maduraiyum Ilamum Pandiya mudi-[tta]laiyun-goadaraliya śr[i]-Kulotua[ga-S]olade[varkku ylandu 25å vadu Magara-[nåyarra]. . .. (pa]kshatta paūjamiyam Sag[i]-kk[i]la[m]ai[yu]m pe[rra] Uttirattu n[ä!].
In the 25th year of the reign) of the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Kulottunga-Choladēva, who was pleased to take Madurai, Ilam (Ceylon) and the crowned head of the Påudya.-on the day of Uttara-Phalguni, which corresponded to a Saturday and to the fifth tithi of the . . . . fortnight of the month of Makars."
No. 601 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907. ? No. 482 of the same collection.
* The origiusl is damaged here. Between på of väytts and the uext word there is space only for two akaharas.
• No. 479 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907.
* The original is completely damaged. It is therefore impossible to say if the fortuight was the first (purva) or the second (apaia).

Page #175

130
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
( Vol. X
The original inscription must have recorded the fifth tithi of the second fortnight. This tithi, in luni-solar Pausha, fell on Saturday, 4th January, A.D. 1203, which was the 10th day of Makara in the 25th year of Kulottungh-Cho!a III. It expired 9 h. 8 m. after mean sunrise. At mean sunriso the nakshatra was Uttara-Phalguni, and this lasted till 9 h. 25 m. by the equal space system and that of Garga, and by the Brahma-biddhanta till 5 h. 44 m. after mean sunrise. On the other hand, the fifth tithi of the first fortnight (of Māgha) fell on a Sunday and the nakshatra was Uttara-Bhadrapadá; so this was not the date in question.
174.-In the Omkarēsvara temple at Kuttalam. 1 Hara 6. Svasti śri [l*] Payal [v]åytta . .. Tir[i]bavaṇachchakkara
vattiga! [Ma]daraiyum Ilamum Påodiyan madi-ttalaiyun=gondarulisya] sriKulottunga-Soladevaku yandu 25[a]vadu Mina-nāyarzu pūrvva-pakshattu
pañjauni2 yum Budap-kilamaiyum perra Rosan[i]-nal.
"In the 25th year of the reign) of the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Kulõttunga-Choladēva, who was pleased to take Madurai, Ilam (Ceylon) and the crowned head of the Pandya, on the day of Rohiņi which corresponded to # Wednesday, and to the fifth tithi of the first fortnight of the month of Mina.
The dato regularly corresponds to Wednesday, March 19th, A.D. 1203, which was the 25th day of Mina, and on which day the fifth tithi of the first fortnight of Chaitra ended 16 h. 16 m. after mean sunrise. The nakshatra at mean sunrise was Rohiņi by all systems. It expired, by the equal space system and Garga 15 h. 44 m., and by the Brahma-siddhanta 14 h. 37 m. after mean sunrise.
175.-In the Pañohanadēsvara temple at Māyavaram. 1 6. Sust[i] (svasti) śr[i] [11*] T[i]r[ibuvaṇach]chak[karava]tt[i]ga! 2 Maduraiyam Ilaman-Garuvarum [Pa]pdiya3 mndi-ttalaiyun=gondara[i]ya [ri-Ku)4 lottunga-[6]0[lad]e[varku yladu 5 [i]rubattaisijā(vada Magara-n]āyarra pár[va6 pa]ksbattu saduttas[i]yam Tinggaţ(tingat)-kilamai
7 yum perra [Paparpūba]tta nå! "In the twenty-fifth year (of the reign) of the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Kulottunga-Chöļadēva, who was pleased to take Madorai, Tlam (Ceylon), Karuvar and the crowned head of the Pandye,-on the day of (Punarvasu] which corresponded to & Monday and to the fourteenth tithi of the first fortnight of the month of [Makara)."
This date would have been perfectly accurate if the fifteenth tithi of the first fortnight had been quoted instead of the fourteenth, and I think this mistake must actually have been made. In the twenty-fifth year of Kalottunga-Chola III. this date corresponds to Monday, December 30th, A.D. 1202, which was the fifth day of Makara. On that day, the fifteenth tithi of the first fortnight of Pausha, which was current at mean sunrise, ended 12 h. 23 m, later; the nakshatra being Panarvasu till 10 h. 5 m. after mean sunrise by the equal space system end that of Garga, and till 8h. 3 m. by the Brahma-siddhanta. The fourteenth tithi expired 14 h. 15 m. after mean sunrise on the preceding Sunday, at which moment (mean sunrise)
1 No. 484 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907. * No. 381 of the same collection,
Dr. Kielhorn has noticed several similar instances of misquotation of tithis during this reign (see footnotes to his list in Vol. IX. p. 220).

Page #176

No. 24.]
DATES OF CHOLA KINGS.
131
the nakshatra Ardra was curront, ending (and Punarvasu beginning) 11 h. 36 m. later. But by Garga and the Brahma-siddhanta Panarvagu was current on that Sunday at mean sunrise, baying began by the former 31 m., and by the latter 2 h. 6 m., before that moment. The date is five days earlier than No. 173 above.
178.-In the Panchanadēśvara temple at Māyavaram. 1 -Svasti sr[i] [] [Tri]bhuvaņachchakkaravar [t]2 tiga! Maduraiyam fla[muja-Ga3 [ruvūrum Pán]disya], [ma]di-tta[lai]ya4 []-goņdaruliya (sri]-Kulot(tu). 5 [ga]-80[la]dēvarkku yapda (25)6 vad[u] Magara-[n]a[yadaru P[a]r[va-paksha]tta sa[du]r7 [tteši] . . . . . . . . .
8 Pu[nar]pusa[t]tu [n]å!. "In the [25]th year of the reign) of the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Kulottunga-Choladēva, who was pleased to take Madurai, Ilam (Ceylon), (Karuvur) and the crowned head of the Pandya,on the day of Punarvasu . . . . . . . . . . [fourteenth tithi] of the first fortnight of the month of Makara."
This is precisely the same date as the last, and it is barely possible that it might be regular if the original contained the week-day “Sanday''; but this is unlikely, since the nakshatra Punarvasu could only be connected with the Sanday by the systems of Garga and the Brahmasiddhanta ; and then only for 31 m. before mean sunrise on the Monday by the former, and for 2 h. 6 m. by the letter. It is far more likely that the day was Monday, December 30th, A.D 1202, and that the tithi should have been entered as the fifteenth.
177.-In the Pañchanadēgvara temple at Māyavaram. 1 Su[sti](svasti) śr[i] [U*] T[iri]b[a]vagasak ka[rava]ttsiga! Madaraiyam] I. 2 laman-Garava [ru]m Paņdiyan muļi-ttalaiyun-[go]pda3 [ruliya sri )-Kulottunga-So[ladeva4 zku y]āņda 25[va]da Maga[ra-nāyarra)= 5 ppärva-pakshatta sadurt[tesiyum Tinga] - 6 !-kilamaiyum perra P[u]ņarpusattu n
7 a!. * In the 25th year (of the reign) of the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Kulõttunga-Choladēva, who was pleased to take [Madurai), Ilam (Ceylon), Karuvir and the crowned head of the Pandya, on the day of Punarvasu, which corresponded to a [Monday] and to the fourteenth tithi of the first fortnight of the month of Makara."
The same remarks apply to this as to the preceding two dates. They are all the same dates and are recorded on the walls of the same temple.
178.-In the Saumyanāthasvāmin temple at Nandalür. 1 Jayanti ....... ... Maduraiyum Pandiyan' [mudi]-ttalaiyun
gondaral[i]ya T[i]r[ibuvaņa]chchakravattiga! Sri-Ku [ljottunga-Soladava[x]k[n 2 ya]odu 3[1]åvad=āņa Suk(la)-samvatsa[ra]ttu apara-pakshatta (pra]thamailyun
Jev[vlay-kkilamaiyan-Jodi[yu]m perra Sittirai-vishuvin podu.
1 No. 883 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907. ? Line 7 is very badly damaged and it is not possible to make out the week day. : No. 880 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907. • No. 582 of the same collection.

Page #177

132
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. X.
"In the 3[1]st year, which was the (cyclic) year śukle, (of the reign) of the glorious Kulõttunga-Choladēva, the emperor of the three worlds, who was pleased to take Madurai and the crowned bead of the Påndya, -on the occasion of the vernal equinox (Ohailra-vishura), which corresponded to the day of) Svāti, to a Tuesday and to the first tithi of the second fortnight."
This date is correct in all particolars. The cyclic year Sukla in question was A.D. 1209-10; and the vernal equinox on the 24th March, A.D. 1203, was in the thirty-first year of Kuulottunga-Chola III. That day was a Tuesday, and was the last day of the month Mina. The Ternal equinox occurred at 18 h. 22 m. after mean sunrise by the Arya-siddhanta, and 19 h. 40 m. after it by the Sārya-siddbånta. Whichever authority was used the result is similar. At mean sunrise that day the first tithi of the second fortnight of Chaitra was current, and it lasted for 4 h. 32 m. The nakshatra Svāti was current at mean sanrise, and expired by the equal-space systemu 20 h. 23 m. later, by Garga 8h. 11 m. later, and by the Brahmasiddhanta 4 h. 4 m. later.
It is evident from this that the calculators who framed the calendars of that time and place coupled with the day on which the vernal equinox occurred the name of the tithi current at mean sunrise of that day, and not tbe name of the tithi actually current at the moment of the equinox. For, at the moment of the vernal equinox, the second tithi of the second fortnight was current. This adhesion to mean suprise as fixing the tithi coupled with the day is strongly marked in Kielhorn's Chola No. 70 (above, Vol. VII., pp. 172-3) where, though a thirteenth tithi ended only a mindte or two after mean sunrise, it is meutioned as the day's equivalent tithi, in lieu of the 14th.
170.-In the Pafichanadēśvara temple at Māyavaram. 1 -III Svasti sri [11*] Tiribavaṇachcha[k]. 2 karavarttiga[1] Marudaiyam Isla3 mun]-Gar[u]y[ūru]m [Paldisya]n míudi4 ttalaiya]i=go[o]daru![i] v[i]rar-[a] bhi she5 ka}mum vijaiyar-[a]bbishēkama[m 6 palopi-aruli ya T Jir[i]buvaga virade). 7 varkku yiodu 33 Ishabha-n[aya)rra 48 [pa]ra-bha(pa)ksbattu [da]sami yums T)ingat-kila[mai]go[m 9 perra Ut]tirattad[i]-na[!].
"In the 33rd year of the reign) of the emperor of the three worlds, Tribhuvanaviradēva, who was pleased to take Madurai, Ilam (Ceylon), Karuvür and the crowned head of the Pandya and was pleased to perform the anointment of heroes and the anointment of victors,- on the day of Uttara-Bhadrapadă, which corresponded to a Monday and to the tenth tithi of the second fortnight of the month of Rishabha."
The date corresponds to Monday, May 9th, A.D. 1211, which was the fifteenth day of the month Vpishabha. On that day the tenth tiths of the second fortnight of Vaisakha ended 14 b. 32 m. after mean sunrise ; the nakshatra Uttara-Bhadrapadå ended by the equal space System and according to Garga 21 h. 26 m., and by the Brahma-siddhanta 21 h. 42 m. after mean suprise.
No. 38 2 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907. Marudai is a popular form of Madurai. "The akslaras yun ser in to be cor. ected by the engraver from linga.

Page #178

No. 24.]
DATES OF CHOLA KINGS.
180.-In the Kailasanatha temple at Rishiyür.1 1 Tiribuvaṇachchakkara(va]ttiga! Ma[du]raiyum fla[mu][m] [Karavū]rum Påndiyan
mudi-ttalaiyum koudu virar-abishekamum vijaiyar-[a]bhishēkamum pann[i]yaralina T[i]ribavapaviradėvarku yandı mu[P]pattu-mügrävada Minaniyarru apara-pakshattu trayoda[si]yum [Ti]ngal-k[i]lamaiyam perra
Pürattādi-na!. “In the thirty-third year of the reign) of the emperor of the three worlds, Tribhuvanaviradēva, who took Madurai, Ilam, Karuvür and the crowned head of the Paņdya and was pleased to perform the anointment of heroes and the anointment of victorg.-on the day of Purva-Bhadrapada, which corresponded to a Monday and to the thirteenth tithi of the second fortnight of the month of Mina."
The day corresponds to Monday, March 14th, A.D. 1211, which was the twentieth day of the month Mina. On that day, the thirteenth tithi of the second fortnight of Phålguna ended 15 h. 18 m. after mean sunrise. By the system of Garga tbe nakshatra, which was ParvaBhadrapadå at mean sunrise, ended 18 h. 34 m. later; and by the Brahma-siddhanta the same nakshatra wns current at mean sunrise, ending 19 h. 17 m. later. But by the equal space system Satabhishnj was current at mean sunrise, aud Pärva-Bhadrapada began 6 h, 26 m. after that moment, or about 26 m. after midday. This seems to show, either that the nakshatra was calculated by one of the first two systems, or that the calculators worked out the nakshatra raling at the moment of the event recorded, which, if it took place on that day between about 12-26 P... and 3-18 .M., would have coincided with the thirteenth tithi of the second fortnight and with the nakshatra Purva-Bhadrapada.
181. - In the Omkārēśvara templo at Kuttālam. 1 Hara : 6 Svasti fri: (Pu]yal väyttu . ...Tiribuvaqachchakkara(vattiga Madurniy[u]
m I la[ma]m Pandiyan mudi-ttalaiya[m] k[O]ndarulliya sri-Ku]lot(tu]hga-Soladė. 2 vayku yaudu 35[A]vadu Mina-nayarru purvva-paksha[t]tu Sadatthiyum Sevviy.
kkila[m* )ai[yu*]m porra K[a]tt[i]gai-[n]ál. "In the 35th your (of the reign of the emperor of the three worlds, the [glorious) Kulottunga-Chöļadēva, who was pleased to take Madurai, Ilam (Ceylon) and the crowned head of the Pandya, on the day of Ksittikā, which corresponded to a Tuesday and to the fourth tithi of the first fortnight of the month of Mina.
The nakshatra in this date seems to have been wrongly calculated. In the thirty-fifth year of Kulottunga-Chola III., the fourth tithi of the first fortnight of Pbalguns was current at mean sunrise of Tuesday, 26th February, A.D. 1213, and expired 8 h. 30 m. later. The day was the fifth of Mina. At mean sunrise on that day the nakshatra Ksittiks was not current by any bystem ; but by that of Garga it began 6 h, 2 m. later, by the Brahma-siddhanta 5 h. 34 m. later. and by the oqual space system 18 h. 10 m. later. Krittika, therefore, coincided with the fourth tithi of the first fortnight during 2 h. 28 m. by Garga, and by the Brahma-siddhårta during 2h. 56 m. in the middle of the day of that Tuesday. But by the equal space system it began when the fifth tithi was carrent. I am satisfied, however, that the date is correct, but that the nakshatra
1 No. 476 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907.
No. 480 ct the same collection.
* Karuvür, which figures among the conquests of the king in the two preceding inscriptions, seeros to be omitted bere.

Page #179

134
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(Vol. X.
is wrongly quoted as Krittikä when it should have been Bharani. Amongst the thirty-six dates of this reign pablished by Kielhorn, there are ten instances of such mistakes, three being mistakes in nakshatras.
F.-RAJARAJA III. 182.- In the Mayuranāthasvāmin temple at Māyavaram. 1 (Sva]st[i] śr[i] [ll] T[iru]buvaņaśark ka[ra] (chakra)va[tti]ga! śr[i--Rā]jară2 jadēvarku [y]ándu padi[n]nālāvada (padinālāvada) Tali-[n]āyarru 3 [amn ]ra(apara)-pakshattu tři[ti]yaiyam [N]ayarru-kk[i]lamaiya[m] per[ra] 4 [U]rob[i]pi-!.
" In the fourteenth year (of the reign) of the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Rājarājadēva, on the day of Rõhiņi, which cerresponded to a Sunday and to the third tithi of the second fortnight of the month of Tulä.”
This date regularly corresponds to Sunday, October 7th, A.D. 1229, and the tenth day of Tula, in the fourteenth year of Rajaraja III. On that day, the third tithi of the second fortnight of Aśvina expired 5 h. 23 m. after mean sunrise, while the nakshatra which was current at that moment was Rohiņi by all systems. It expired, by the equal space system and by Garga, 20 h. 31 m., and by the Brahma-siddhanta 19 h. 25 m. after mean sunrise.
183.- In the Saumyanāthasvāmin templo at Nandalür.3 1 Syasti Sri [] Rajarajadēvarka yanda [22] 2 avad-apa Homalambi-samvassa (samvatsaratta-kku3 [m]bha-näyatru apara-pakshatta shashtiyum Sani4 kkilamaiyam petra Sodi-na! 13 .
I-ddēvarku [2]4 avad[u] 14 Vikári-samvarsa(samvatsa)rattu-Ttula-[naya)15 Ir-apara-pakshattu tritiyaiyun-Dingat16 kilamaiyum perra Mpigasirshattu nā
17 ! "In the [22]nd year of the reign) of Rajarajadēva, which was the (cyclio) year Hēmalamba, on the day of Sväti which corresponded to a Saturday and to the sixth tithi of the second fortnight of the month of Kumbha ..on the day of Msigaśirsha, which corresponded to a Monday and to the third tithi of the second fortnight of the month of Tula of the year Vikārin (which corresponded to) the [2]4th (year) of the same king."
The first of these dates corresponds to Saturday, February 6th, A.D. 1238, which was the fourteenth day of Kumbha. At mean sunrise on that day the sixth tithi of the second fortnight of Mägba, which had begun 30 m. earlier, was carrent. By the equal-space system the nakshatra Svati was current, ending 12 h.55 m., and by Garga also, ending 43 m., after mean sunrise. But by the Brahma-siddhanta Visakhā was current, it having begun 3 h. 25 m. before mean sunrise.
The date was in the twenty-second year of Rajaraja III.
No. 372 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907. • The length of rå appears to be corrected by the engraver from ks. : No. 596 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907.
• In the Annual Report for 1907-08, p. 49, I read the date as the [2]3rd year. On examining the original again it seems to me that the date is probably the [22]nd year.

Page #180

No. 24.)
DATES OF CHOLA KINGS.
135
The second of those two dates corresponds to Monday, October 17th, A.D. 1239, which was the twentieth day of Tula, and was in the twenty-fourth year of Rajaraja III. At mean sunrise on that day, the third tithi of the second fortnight of Kärttika was corrent, ending 6 h. 23 m. later; the nakshatra Mrigasirsha, however, only began, by the equal space system and that of Garga, 4 h. 39 m. after mean bunrise, and by the Brahma-siddhanta 3 h. 32 m. after it. The nakshatra at mean sunrise was by all systems Rohiņi. Still I have little doubt that the date is as above stated, although the nakshatra allotted to it is not very accurate.
184.-In the Mahalingasvāmin temple at Tiruvidaimarudur.. i Svast[i] śr[i] [1] T[i]r[i]buvagachchakravattigal sri-[I]rabarabadēva[r*]k[ku] yanda
27 ávadu Magara-na ya]eru paruva-pakshattu paõjamiyum Budag-kilamaiyum
peria Pa[sa]ttu nä!.
“In the 27th year of the reign of the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Rājarāja dēva, -on the day of Pushya, which corresponded to a Wednesday and to the fifth tithi of the first fortnight of the month of Makara.
The fifth tithi in question gives a totally wrong result in this date, but the fifteenth is in accord with the other details. If this mistake were made by the engravers, the date would correspond to Wednesday, January 7th, A.D. 1248 On that day, which was in the twenty-seventh year of Rajarāja III. and was the thirteenth day of Makara, the fifteenth tithi of the first fortnight of Pausba was current at mean sunrise and ended 19 h. 58 m. later. The nakshatra, by the equal space system and by Garge, was Pacarvasu at mean sunrise ; but Pashya began 1 h. 46 m. later, and was therefore current during seventeen hours of the fifteenth tithi in question. By the Brahma-siddhanta Pushya had begun 16 m. before sunrise.
There can be little doubt that the tithi should have been quoted as the fifteenth instead of the fifth.
G.-RAJENDRA-OHOLA M.().
185.-In the Uttaravēdisvara temple at Kuttalam. 1 Hara Svasti r i [18] Tiri[br]yagachchakkaravattiga! Sri-Ra[je]ndira
[Sola dēvar[ku ya]ydu 15vadu Tuli-niyarru pårvva-pakshatta' navamiyum
Vigala-kki[lamaiyum perra: A]" 2. [vi]ttatta na!.
“In the 15th year of the reign) of the emperor of the three worlds, the glorions Ra[jējadra-[Cho!ajdēva,-on the day of [Śravishtha), which corresponded to a Thursday and to the ninth tithi of the first fortnight of the month of Tula."
This date might be accurate for the fifteenth year of Rajendra-Chola II., otherwise called Kulottuðga-Chola I., and is certainly accurate for the fifteenth year of Rajandra-Ohola III. In the former case most of the elements coincide, the date being Thursday, October 10th, A.D. 1084, at mean sunrise on which day the ninth tithi of the first fortnight of Kirttika was current, expiring 19 h. 29 m. later; but the wakshatra at mean sunrise was Sravana, Sravishthå (or Dhanishtha) beginning 4 h. 39 m. later by the equal space system and Garga, and 6 h. 6 m. later by the Bralıma-siddhanta. The date is so far defective.
No. 291 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907 • There is no doubt about the reading paijami.--Ed.] * No. 495 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907.
• The original is damaged here. But enough of the writing is seen to show that there is not sufficient room for the syllables porra 4.

Page #181

136
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(Vol. X
Bat for the fifteenth year of Rajendra-Chola III. all the elements of the date coincide. In that year on Thursday, October 14th, A.D. 1260, which was the seventeenth day of Tula, the ninih tithi of the first fortnight of Kürttika ended 16 h. 55 m. after mean sunrise ; the nak. shatra Sravishtha was current at mean sunrise by all systems, expiring 21 b. 14 m. later by the equal-space system and by Garga, and 22 h. 21 m. later by the Brahma-siddhanta
I am inclined, therefore, to think that the latter date is the correct one, but the matter can certainly be settled on epigraphic grounds, there being a wide difference between the characters of an inscription of A.D. 1084 and one of A.D. 1260. I have not had a facsimile of the original before me.
The date is incorrect for the fifteenth year of Rajendra-Chola I. in respect of the week day; and Rajendradēvà did not reign for Bfteen years, so far as is yet known.
Since the above notes were in print Mr. Venkayya has kindly sent me the following five antes relating to the reign of Kulottunga-Choda II., whose accession-date has not yet been fixed.
KULOTTUNGA-CHODA II.
188,-In the Bhāvanārāyanasvãmin temple at Bãiatla.” 1 Svasti srima[t*]-Tribhuvanachakravartti śri-Kulottungga-[Choda]dēvara divya
samvatsarambulu 12 srühi Saka-varushambulu 1066n=ēņdi Paluguņa-bahula-tri(tri) [ti*]yyaya
Somavara3 ma-nāmdu.
"Hail! In the year 1066 of the Saka years, in the 12th of the prosperous years of the reign) of the glorious emperor of the three worlds, sri-Kulõttunga-Chodadēva, -on a Monday (which was) the third tithi of the dark (fortnight of) Phälguna."
The only test possible in the case of dates given in this form is to ascertain whether the week-day corresponds with the other data. In this case it does so, and I have no doubt as to its correctness.
On Monday, February 12th, A.D. 1145, which corresponds to the Saka year 1066, expired, at mean sunrise, the 3rd tithi of the dark fortnight of Phalguna was current. It expired 4 h. 24 m. later.
187.-In the Bhāvanārāyaṇasvāmin temple at Bapatla." 1 Svasti Srimast*]-Tribhuvanacbakrava] [rti fri-Kulo*]ttungga-Chodaderara vijaya-ri2 iya-samvatsaramulu 16gu brahi Saka-varushambulu 1071n=ērti Chaitra3 suddha-pamchädasiyu Sukraváramu-nämdu.
"Hail ! In the year 1071 of the Saka years, which corresponded to the 18th of the years of the victorious reign of the glorious emperor of the three worlds, sri-KulottungaChodadēva, -on a Friday (which was the fifteenth tithi of the bright (fortnight of) Chaitra."
The date 18 correct. Chaitra in Saka 1071 expired fell in A.D. 1149. On Friday, March 25th, A.D. 1149, the 15th tithi of the first fortnight of Chaitra was current, expiring 23 h, 53 m. after mean sunrise.
On palmographical grounds the inscription must be one of Rajöndra-Chola III., and this remores all doubts as to the correctness of the date, vis. October 14, A.D. 1260.-Ed.]
No. 174 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1897. : For an explanation of this term, see Ind. Ant. Vol. XXV. p. 296. . • The syllable ma is added below the line.
No. 173 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1897.

Page #182

No. 24.]
DATES OF CHOLA KINGS.
137
188.-In the Bhāvanārāyaṇasvāmin temple at Bapatla.? 1 (Sva]ati srimast*]-Tribhuvanacbakrava[r]tti þri-Kulottunga-Chodladevara divya
(sarvatsaram ba?2 lu 4 gu frühi Sa(sa)ka-va[ru]shambulu 1038gun=ēndi Simha-masamuna śukla
paksham[n]. 3 na pamchamiy[a] Mamgalaváramuna.
“Hail! In the year 1058 of the Saka years, which corresponded to the 4th of the prosperous years of the reign) of the glorious emperor of the three worlds, sri-KulottungaChödadēva,-on a Tuesday (which was) the fifth tithi of the bright fortnight of the month of Simha."
This date is also correct. On Tuesday, August 4th, A.D. 1138, which corresponded to Saka 1038 expired, the 5th tithi of the bright fortnight of Bhadrapada was current, the day being the 9th of the mouth Simha. This tithi expired 9 h. 22 m. aftur mean sunrise on that day.
189.-In the Bhavanārāyaṇasvāmin temple at Bapatla. 1 [Svasti srimat-Tribhuvann chakravartti sri-Kulottungga-Chodado2 [vn]m divya-barn vatsaramulu 11 srühi Saka-vara3 shambulu 1065n=épti #shada(dha)-masamuna 44 mavasyayu Budhaváramu Vye(vya)tipàta-nimi5 tyamuda.
"Hail ! In the year 1065 of the Sake years, in the 1lth of the prosperous years oj the reign) of the [glorious] emperor of the three worlds, sri-Kulottunga-Chodadēva,- on the . occasion of a Vyutipata (which occurred on) a Wednesday and the new-moon tithi of the month of Ashādha."
The day in question was Wednesday, July 14th, A.D. 1143. On this day at mean sunrise the 15th tithi of the dark half of Ashādha was current, the exact moment of the new-moon being 4 b. 2 m. later. The yoga Vyatipāta began on that day at 4 h. 35 m. after mean sunrise and lasted all day. It therefore began 33 m. after new-moon.
190.-In the Bhavanārāyaṇasvāmin temple at Bapatla. I Svasti sri [11] Tri[bhu]yanachakravartti sri-Kulottumga-Chodadēra[ra samyat
sarambu ?]2 la [10]ya [vn] śrāhi Sa(sa)ka-varushambulu 1064gun-emţi Dam[du]bhi-[sa]myat
S&
&
3 [rauna) Ashida (dha)-sakla-ēküda[si]yu Mangala(varamu-nüm]da.
"Hail! Prosperity! In the year 1084 of the Saka years, which corresponded to the [10]th of the years (of the reign of the emperor of the three worlds, sri-Kulottunga-Cbödadēva and to the (cyclic) year Dundubhi,-on a Tuesday, the eleventh tithi of the bright (fortnight of) Āshādha."
I find this date unsatisfactory. Saka 1064 expired was the cyclic year Dundubhi, and the date ought to fall in Jane or July A.D. 1142 according as the Ashādha in question was the adhika or nija Ashādha, for that month was intercalary in that year. The Ilth tithi of the bright fortnight of adhika Ashadba fell in that year on a Saturday. The same tithi of nija
No. 183 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1897. ? No. 180 of the same coll-ction.
No. 223 of the same collection,

Page #183

138
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X.
Ashādha fell on Sunday. Thinking that a mistake might have been made in the fortnight I tested the 11th tithi of the dark fortnight in both months, finding the week-days Sunday in adhika Ashādha and Monday in nija Ashādha. In the latter case, the 11th tithi of the dark fortnight had expired 3 h. 45 m. before mean sunrise on the Tuesday.
The result of the examination of Nos. 186, 187, 188, 189, is to show that the date of the accession of Kulottunga-Choda II. lies between March 28th and July 14th, A.D. 1133.
This leads me to reconsider the four possible dates given to No. 166 (above, p. 125 f.). That date was in this king's eighth year; and while (having that date alone to go by) I stated my opinion that it corresponded to the third of my results, in which date I could find no fault in the elements, vis. Friday, February 4th, A.D. 1144, I now think that the second of my results is the true one, namely, Friday, February 7th, A.D. 1141. Its defect lay in the fact that the quoted nakshatra, Sravana, was one which had expired three hours before mean sunrise on that day, and which could not therefore properly be connected with the Friday, Dhanishtha being the correct nakshatra. But otherwise the result showed that the combination of elements on that day was highly suspicious, and I am of opinion that this fixture may now be accepted, and that the framers of the inscription had made a mistake in their calculation of the nakshatra. February 7th 1141 A.D. would fall in this king's 8th year. The mention of the Saka year in combination with the regnal year in the four regular dates given above may be accepted, for the present at least, as determining the data of accession of Kulottunga-Chola II.
It follows that March 24th, A.D. 1143, the date of the Chelldr plates (Ind. Ant. Vol. XIV. p. 56 ff.; above, Vol. VII, pp. 9-10) fell in this king's tenth year.
No. 25.-DATES OF PANDYA KINGS. BY ROBERT SEWELL, I.C.S. (RETD.), M.R.A.S.
A.-MARAVARMAN SUNDARA-PANDYA I.
68. - In the Nägēśvaramudaiyar temple at Kallaďakurichchi. 1 .. ... Sri-ko Mürapapmar-iņa Tiri[u]vagasak karavadiga! sri-Sonäda
koņdaraliya sri-Sandara-P[a]pdiyadevark-[i]yağda 20 bad ]ā vadin 2 edirām=ārdu Kumba-nāyikru pårvva-pakshatta ágān-diyadi[yu]m Viyala
kkilamaiyum p[e]rra Sadaiyatta ná).
"In the year opposite the 20th year of the reign) of the glorious king Māravarman alias the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Sundara-Pāņdyadēva, who was pleased to take the prosperous Chola country,--on the day of Satabhishaj, which corresponded to a Thursday and to the sixth solar day of the first fortnight of the month of Kumbha."
This inscription proves that the Pandya king Māyavarman Sundars-Pandya I., whose reign has been determined by the late Professor Kielhorn to have begun between the 29th March and the 4th September A.D. 1216, reigned to a later date than has been previously supposed. The latest date hitherto verified of this king is, I believe, the 19th February, A.D. 1235 (above, Vol. VI. p. 303). This appears in an inscription at Tinnevelly. The present inscription, in a temple in the Tinne velly District, bears a date corresponding to January 29th, 1287 A.D.. Thursday.
No. 96 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907. • Readvattigal.
Two inscriptions at Kalladakurichchi which give his 22nd year are mentioned by Mr. Venkayy (Nos. 107 and 108 of 1907, and Annual Report for 1907-8, paragraph 43)

Page #184

No. 25.]
DATES OF PANDYA KINGS.
139
The date is regular. On Thursday, January 29th, A.D. 1237, the first day of the bright fortnight of Phålguna ended 5 h. 31 m. after mean sunrise. The solar day was the 6th Kumbha. By the equal space system the nakshatra Satabhishaj was current at mean sunrise and ended 9 h. 46 m. later. By the system of Garga Sata uhishaj had expired 2 h. 22 m. before sunrise; and by the Brahma-sidd bänta it had expired 1 h. 19 m. before sunrise. This seems to show that the equal space system of nakshatras was used at that time and place. The inscription does not affect Professor Kielhorn's limits (March 29th to September 4th) for the beginning of the reign of this king.
B-JATAVARMAN VIRA-PANDYA.
69.-In the Muchukundēsvara temple at Kodumbäļür.1 1 Kė=Chcbad (ai]ya[pagma] . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 ... .. .... ... sri-[Vira]-Päņdiyadēva[x]ku' ya[n]ļu [7]vada
Simha-na5 Cyar®][ra] pārvva-pakshattu (Viyāla ?]-kk[i]lamai yu]m daśam[i]yum po[rra]
Mülattu [n]ā!. "In the 1[7]th year of the reign) of king Jaţāvarman . . . . . . . . . . the glorious (Vira)-Pandyadēva, -on the day of Müla, which corresponded to the tenth tithi and to a [Thursday] of the first fortnight of the month of Simha."
This date is precisely correct for the Vira-Påndys, of whom two inscriptions, vis. in his 7th and 15th years, have been published by Professor Kielhorn (above, Vol. VII. pp. 10-11). His reign began, according to that authority, between 11th November 1252 and 13th July 1253. The 10th November 1267 was in his 15th year, and the present date is correct in all respects for 8th August 1269. It is incorrect for the years 1270 and 1271.
In 1269 the 10th tithi of the bright fortnight of Bhadrapada ended 18 h. 55 m. after mean sunrise on the 11th day of solar Simha, which corresponded to Thursday, 8th August, A.D. 1269. On that day the nakshatra was, by the system of Garga, Mala for 13 h. 58 m. after mean sunrise, and by the Brahma-siddhanta, for 8 h. 39 m. By the equal space system it was Jyēshtha for 1 h. 50 m. after mean sunrise, and then Müla for the rest of the day.
The date confirms Professor Kielhorn's limits for the accession of this king. It also confirms the suggestion made by Mr. Venkayya in his Annual Report for 1907-8, para. 45, that the Vira-Pandya who immediately preceded Märavarman Kulasēkhara I. was the same as this Jaţăvarman Vira-Pandya. Henceforth we may give him his proper title.
Since his reign began in A.D. 1252-53 and lasted at least 17 years, Jaţăvarman ViraPandya was ruling for at least 8 years at the same time as Jatavarman Sandara-Pápdya I. whose reign began in 1251 and lasted till at least 1261 A.D. Moreover he is recognized in this inscription as sovereign in. A.D. 1269, while we have Märavarman Kulasēkhara I.'s accession in June 1268.
1 No. 131 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907.
Read Kos.
+ [The king claims to have conquered Konganam, to have taken the river Kävēri and to have performed the snointment of heroes and the anointment of victors at Puliyur, i.e. Chidambaram, in the South Arcot District. The statement made in paragraph 45 of my Ansual Report for 1907-08 that this inscription does not mention the conquests of the king is due to a mistake.Ed.]
T 2

Page #185

140
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
C.-MARAVARMAN KULASEKHARA I.
70.-In the Rajasimhēsvara temple at Sinnamanur.1 1 Svasti śri [1] Ko Marapanmar-a[na Tribhuva]pasakravatt[i]ga! emmanḍa. lamun-gonḍaruliya sri-Kulai(la) segaradēvarku yapḍu [3 va]dus Rishabhanāyarru pūrvva-pakshatta [cha]tutthi[yu]m Viyala-kkilamaiyum perra Pü(pu)parpüsattu nal.
"In the 3rd [or 30th] year (of the reign) of king Maravarman alias the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Kulasekharadeva, who was pleased to take every country,on the day of Punarvasu which corresponded to a Thursday and to the fourth tithi of the first fortnight of the month of Rishabha."
The accession of this king is fixed by Kielhorn between the 2nd and 27th June A.D. 1268. The 3rd year began in A.D. 1270, and the 30th in A.D. 1297. The given data will fall either in A.D. 1271 or 1298 if correct. As it happens it is equally true for either A.D. 1271 or 1298.
[VOL. X.
In 1271 the 4th tithi of the first fortnight of luni-solar Jyaishtha expired 16 h. 47 m. after mean sunrise on Thursday, the 19th day of solar Vrishabha, which corresponded to Thursday, May 14th, A.D. 1271. On that day the nakshatra Punarvasu ended by the equal space system, at 10 h. 41 m. after mean sunrise; by the system of Garga the same; by the Brahma-siddhanta at 8 h. 39 m., after mean sunrise.
In 1298 the 4th tithi of the first fortnight of luni-solar Jyaishtha expired 19 h. 29 m. after mean sunrise on Thursday, the 21st day of solar Vrishabha, which corresponded to Thursday, 15th May, A.D. 1288. On that day the nakshatra Punarvasu ended, by the equal space system and the system of Garga, at 11 h. 28 m., and by the Brahma-siddhanta at 9 h. 26 m., after mean sunrise.
I find therefore that the date of the inscription may be either May 14th, 1271, or May 15th 1298 A.D. It is impossible to say which. The date would be inaccurate for either the 3rd or 30th year of Maravarman Kulasekhara II.
71. In the Śiva temple at Püvālaikkuḍi.*
1 Svast[i] śri [*]. Ko Marapanma
2 r-ana Tribhuvanachchakkarava
3 ttigal emmaṇḍalamun=
4 gondaruliya śri-Kulase
5 garaděvarkku yaṇḍu 16āvada
6 Vrischika-nayagu-ppt[7]vv-paksha
7 tta [pañja]m[iyam Ba]da[a]-[i]lamalyam
8 perra Iriva]d[i]-nál.
"In the 16th year (of the reign) of king Maravarman alias the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Kulasekharadeva, who was pleased to take every country,-on the day of Revati, which corresponded to a Wednesday and to the fifth tithi of the first fortnight of the month of Vrischika."
1 No. 428 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907. The word yandu is denoted by an abbreviation.
The original is damaged here. The reading may also be [30]du. No. 149 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907.
The word avadu is denoted by a flourish added to the figure 16. The akshara fchi seems to be corrected from ika.

Page #186

No. 25.]
This date is irregular. The month Vrischika in the 16th year of Maravarman Kulasekhara J. falls in October and November 1283. In that month the fifth tithi of luni-solar Kärttika fell on Friday, November 26th, the 29th day of solar Vrischika, and the nakshatras during that day were a large part of Dhanishtha and a smaller part of Satabhishaj. Calculations for 1284 A.D. prove equally unsatisfactory, the fifth of the bright lunar fortnight in solar Vrischika ending on Tuesday, November 14th, at 3 h. 7 m. after sunrise, the nakshatra during that period being Śravana by all systems.
DATES OF PANDYA KINGS.
The date is also irregular for the 16th year of the reign of Maravarman Kulasekhara II., in which the fifth tithi of the first fortnight of Vrischika ended on Sunday, 26th November 1329 A.D. at 13 h. 58 m. after sunrise, the nakshatras during that period by all systems being Śravana and Dhanishtha.
72.- In the Nägeśvaramuḍaiyar temple at Kalladakurichchi.1
1 Svasti śr[i] [*] Ko Marra]panmmar-ana
2 vatt[i]gal emmanḍalamu [m3 k]ondaruliya éri-Kala
3 segarade [va*]rkku [ya]pḍu 33 vadu Midaṇa-nāyarṛu 12
4 n=diya[di]yum amavasya [yu]m perra Mrigas[i]rshattu nāl.
1 Svasti śri
"In the 33rd year (of the reign) of king Märavarman alias the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Kulasekharade[va], who was pleased to take every country,-on the day of Mrigasirsha which corresponded to the new moon tithi and to the 12th solar day of the month of Mithuna."
T[i]rubana(buvana)chchakkara
The date is inaccurate for the year 1300 A.D., and correct in all respects for 1301. June 7th, A.D. 1301, Wednesday, was the twelfth solar day of Mithuna; and on that day the new-moon tithi, or amavasya, of the luni-solar month Jyaishtha was current till 9 h. 26 m. after sunrise, which was the actual moment of new moon and the beginning of the month Ashadha. The nakshatra Mrigasiras was current on that day for 2 h. 14 m. after mean sunrise by the systems of Garga and equal space, and for 47 m. by the Brahma-siddhanta.
141
June 7th, 1301 A.D., being in the king's thirty-third year, we know that he could not have begun to reign earlier than June 8th, 1268.
The outside limits for this king's accession are now June 8 to June 27, 1288 A.D.
vakti (tti)ga
73.-In the Rajasimhēsvara temple at Sinnamanur. [*]
Eri-ko Magapagmar-iga Tiribavapachchakkara
2 ye(e)mmanda[laman]-goodaruliya
ri-Kulaje(66)garađērasku
yāṇḍus
Ani-mada [m] 14tedi purvva-pakshatta prathamaiyum Papar3 pūšamum perra Tingal-kilamai-nā).
"In the 41st year (of the reign) of the glorious' king Märavarman alias the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Kulasekharadeva, who was pleased to take every
1 No. 98 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907. * Read varmars.
The sign for medial is added at the left top of the letter m.
No. 431 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907.
The word yandu is denoted by an abbreviation.
The akshara ni is corrected from some other letter. The word tedi is denoted by two symbols.
41vadu

Page #187

142
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X.
country, on a Monday which corresponded to (the day of) Punarvasu, the first tithi of the first fortnight (and) to the 14th solar day of the month of Ani."
This is the latest date yet found of this king. The date is regular for Monday, 9th June, A.D. 1309, and irregular for A.D. 1307 or 1308. On 9th June, A.D. 1309, which was the fourteenth solar day of Ani (or Mithuna) and a Monday, the first tithi of the bright fortnight of lunisolar Ashadha ended 14 h. 14 m. after sunrise. The nakshatra Punarvasu by the equal space system began, on that day, at 6 h. 6 m. after sunrise and lasted the rest of the day. By the system of Garga and by the Brahma-siddhanta it lasted all day.
The inscription proves that the king's reign could not have begun before 10th June 1268, and gives us as the limit of possible accession the period June 10th to June 27th, 1288 A.D.
D.
JATAVARMAN SUNDARA-PANDYA II.
1 Svasti sri [1]
74.-In the Saumyanathasvamin temple at Nandalur.1 Ko-Chchaḍavarmmar-aga Tri[bhu]vanachchakka[ra]va[r]ttigal śri-Sundara-Papḍyadevarku yan[da] 10avadu Vyaya-samvarsarattu2= [T]tula-nayarru-ppürvva-pakshattu dva
2 dadiyam Tingat-kkfillamai perra Sadayatta nål.
"In the 10th year (of the reign) of king Jaṭavarman alias the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Sundara-Pandyadeva,-on the day of Satabhishaj, which corresponded to a Monday and to the twelfth tithi of the first fortnight of the month of Tuls of the (cyclic) year Vyaya."
This date is correct in every respect except perhaps in the matter of the regnal year. It belongs to the reign of Jatavarman Sundara-Pandya II., in whose reign occurred the year Vyaya. There was no such year in the reign of Jaṭavarman Sundara-Pandya I., which lasted from April, A.D. 1251 till at least July 19, A.D. 1261, that being the last date we have at present of him.
In the cyclic year Vyaya, the second solar day of Tula corresponded to Monday, September 30, A.D. 1286, On that day the twelfth tithi of luni-solar Asvina, which was current at mean sunrise, ended 22 h, 54 m. later; the nakshatra Satabhishaj was current by the equal space system for 10 h. 49 m. after mean sunrise, but by the unequal space systems it had expired shortly before sunrise. I have summarised below the state of our knowledge regarding the accession of this king. The date in question, if the regnal year is correct, fixes the king's accession on or later than 1st October 1276; but this contradicts the results of some other inscriptions. The regnal year may have been wrongly given as 10, instead of 11.
75.-In the Saumyanathasvamin temple at Nandalur,3
1 [Sva]sti sri [*] Ko-[Chcha]a [parma]r-ana Tribhuvanachcha [kravartti]ga[1] śriSanda]m-Pandyadavarkku yan[da]
2 [15]avadu Viro[dhi]-samvat[sa]rattu Kumba-nayarru på[rvva-pa] kshattu dasamiyum
Tingal-'kilamayum
3 perra Palparp isattu nāļ.
1 No. 592 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907.
Read -sareatza".
No. 590 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1907.
[The regnal year may also be read as 13.-Ed.] If we could be certain that 13' is the correct reading
we should have this king's accession limited to the period February 21st to March 14th, A.D. 1277, and the inscription would be very important.
⚫ Bend -kilamaiyum.

Page #188

No. 25.]
DATES OF PANDYA KINGS.
143
"In the [15]th year of the reign) of king Jaţāvarman alias the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Sundara-Pāndyadēva,-on the day of Punarvasu which corresponded to a Monday and to the tenth tithi of the first fortnight of the month of Kumbha in the (cyclic) year Virodhin."
This date is regular, and belongs to the reign of Jaţăvarman Sundara-Pandya II., as there was no cyclic year called Virodhin in the reign of Jatávarman Saudara-Pāņdya I. The day in question was Monday, February 20th, A.D. 1200. On that day the tenth tithi of the first fortnight of the lani-solar month Phālguna ended 13 h. 45 m. after mean sunrise. During all that period the nakshatra was Punarvasu by both the unequal space systems. By the equal space system Punarvasu began 1 h. 23 m. after sunrise and lasted all day.
It appears that the regnal year in this inscription is illegible, and we cannot therefore argue from it.
76.- In the Saumyanathasvāmin temple at Nandalür.
9 Sri-Sandara-Pandyade vakku 2 yindul 17 å vndu Nanda(na)-Ssan vasarattu Mina-niya]r[ru] pūrvva3 pakshattu dasamiyum Budhan-kilamaiyum porra Pasattu ņa
"In the 17th year of the reign) of the glorious Sundara-Pāņdyadēva, on the day of Pushya, which corresponded to a Wednesday and to the tenth tithi of the first fortnight of the month of Mina in the (cyclic) year Nandana."
This date must either belong to the reign of Märavarman Sundara-Pâpdya I., in whose seventeenth year, 1232-33 A.D. there was a cyclic Nandana; or to that of Jaţăvarman SandaraPandya II., in whose seventeenth year, 1292-93 A.D. (if he reigned so long) there was another Nandana. It could not be the Nandana 1532-33 A.D., in the reign of Māsavarman SandaraPandya Konērmaiko dan, because that year was only the second of the reign; nor could it belong to the reign of any other known Sandara-Pandya, as in these there was no such cyclic year.
Examining the date for A.D. 1232-33 I find that it is unsatisfactory. The tenth tithi of the first fortnight of luni-solar Chaitra in that year corresponded to the twenty-eighth day of solar Mina, which was Tuesday, March 22, A.D. 1233. The tenth tithi ended at 21 h. 2 m. after mean sunrise on that day, or at about 3-2 A. l. on the (European) Wednesday, i.e. some hours before the beginning of the Hindu Wednesday. Pushya ended 39 m, after mean sonrise on the Tuesday by the equal space and Garga systems, wbile by the Bramha-siddhanta the naskhatra was Aslēsha throughout the tenth tithi.
The date is fairly regular for A.D. 1292-93. In that year the tenth tithi of the first fortnight of Chaitra began 6 h. 52 m. after mean suprise on Wednesday, March 18th, A.D. 1293, which was the twenty-fourth day of solar Mina. The nakshatra by Garga and the equal space system was Pushya till 18 h. 34 m. after mean sunrise, and by the Brahma-siddhänta till 16 h. 16 m. after mean sunrise, on that Wednesday. If this was in the seventeenth year of Jaţāvarman SundaraPandya II., it fixes his accession on or later than March 19th A.D. 1276. It will be seen that, if this is the right date, the 10th tithi was connected with the Wednesday though at sunrise on that day it was not current; and this is unusual. Considering that this inscription is only four days later than No. 77 next following, which is regular in all respects, and that it belongs to the same place and temple, it is safe to assume that the tenth tithi was wrongly quoted for the ninth.
No. 588 of the Madras Epigrapbioal collection for 1907. ? The beginning of the inscription is mutilated.
Read Jamoatrao

Page #189

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. X
77.- In the Saumyanāthasvāmin temple at Nandalur,
2 Svasti śri (11) Ko-Chchadavarmmar=ana Tribhavanachchakrava[r]ttigal sri-Sundara
Påndyadavaku yandı 17Avad-ana Nanda(pa)-samvatsarattu Mina-navarru pū[rvval
pakshattu pañohamiyam Sani-kkilamaiyum porra Roh[iņi). 3 ni!.
"In the (cyclie) year Nandana, which was the 17th year of the reign) of king JaţAvarman alias the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Bundara-Pāņdyadēva,on the day of Rohini, which corresponded to a Saturday and to the fifth tithi of the first fortnight of the month of Mina."
As in the last case, this year must be either 1232-33 or 1292-93 A.D. For the first it is irregular, for though the nakshatra is correct, the 5th tithi in question fell that year on a Thursday,
For the second, the date is perfectly regular. In A, D. 1292-93 the 5th titki of the first fortnight of luni-solar Chaitra fell on Saturday, the 20th day of solar Mina, which corresponded with March 14th, A.D. 1293. This 5th tithi ended 14 h. 18 m. after sunrise. The nakshatra was Rohipi throughout the tithi by all the systems.
The corresponding date is therefore Saturday, March 14, 1293 A.D., and the inscription belongs to the reign of Jatavarman Sandara-Pandya II. It was four days earlier than the last inscription. It fires the king's accession on or after March 15, A.D. 1276.
78.- In the Rajasimhēsvara temple at Sinnamapur.' 1 Svasti eri [6] Kor=Cbaďapagmar=āņa Tribhuvanachcha(kra) vattiga! sri-Sundara
[På]adiyadavaka [y]a du 7vada Magara-[D]ayatru parva-pakshattu mūpfân-di
[ya]diyum Veļļi-kki[la]maiyum perra Mrigasirisha (firsha)ttu nåļ.
" In the 7th year of the reign) of king Jaţăvarman alias the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Sundara-Pāņdyadēva,-on the day of Mrigasirsha, which corresponded to a Friday and to the third solar day of the first fortnight of the month of Makara."
This date is irregalar, for the reign of either of the two known Jaţăvarman SandaraPandyas. I have tried the years 1256, 1257, 1258, 1281, 1282, 1283, which might possibly coincide with, or approximate to, the 7th regnal year of either of those kings, without success. Some element of the inscription appears to be wrong, either in the original or in the copy 3
The exact date of Jaţăvarman Sandara-Pandya II.'s accession is still doubtful, and must for the present remain so. The following avalysis, however, may be found usefal. To the list published by Kielhorn in Vol. IX. p. 228 of dates previously examined I now add four more, vis. Nos. 74, 75, 76, 77, above. The tested dates of J. Sundara II, are now fourteen in number.
of these K. 264 must be discarded. The wording of the date is "intrinsically wrong." K. 53 is doubtful because the regnal year is not clear in the injured original. It appears to be either " 11th" or " 19th." Working for a possible 19th year, Professor Kielhorn found the date regular for November 10th, A.D. 1294, but is not fully convinced that this conclusion is correct. I find myself equally unconviuced, because that date seems too late for this king
No.594 of the Madroa Epigraphical collection for 1907. * No. 434 of the same collection.
. Mr. Venksyys has examined the original with reference to my remarks and states that there is no doubt about the date. I have again gone through my calculations and can only confirm the remarks made in the text; the original is at fault. Indeed in 500 years I find no date for wbich the Riven details are satisfactory.
• "K" stands for the dates published by the late Professor Kielhorn,

Page #190

DATES OF PANDYA KINGS.
No. 25.]
Wassif and Rashid-ud-din assert that "Sundar Pandi " died in Hijra 692, the last day of which year was December 1st, A.D. 1293 (Yule's Marco Polo, II. 269). I see no real reason why we should not accept the date as being one of the 11th year, vis. October 29th, A.D. 1287, and if so, it supports the evidence offered by the second of the two groups given below; but it is perhaps safer to reject the date as a basis for argument. K. 55 is also doubtful since it would seem that, if correct in other respects, a wrong solar month was quoted, and K. 56 must be set aside because it is evident that the regnal year has been wrongly quoted; the date given in A.D. 1286 as the ninth year is at variance with all the other dates yet examined, and would postpone the king's accession to a date subsequent to March 29th, A.D. 1277. I also discard my No. 75 (above) for the reason given in my note on that inscription. This leaves nine dates by which we may be guided, if No. 76 is accepted as I think it certainly may be.
145
Of these nine, K. 25, K. 27, K. 52, K. 54, put together, give us August 28th, A.D. 1275 to May 15th, A.D. 1276 as the limit; and K. 23, K. 24, and my 74, 76, 77 give us October 1st, A.D. 1276 to March 14th, A.D. 1277, as the limit of the accession of this king.
With regard to overlapping of reigns, e.g. August A.D. 1289 being in the 13th or 14th year of this king (K. 23, 24) when June 27, A.D, 1289, is placed also in the 22nd year of Maravarman Kulasekhara I. (K. 48)-it is well to note that Marco Polo (Yule, II. 267) says "In this province (Maabar) there are five kings who are own brothers. . . . at this end of the province reigns one of those five Royal Brothers, who is a crowned King, and his name is SONDER BANDI DAVAR." Wassaf, speaking of the same king under the name "DEWAR SUNDAR PANDI" says he had "three brothers, each of whom established himself in independence in some different country" (ibid. 269). This account is strongly supported by the Chinese annals (ibid. 273), where the country is called "Maparh," or Malabar, and is reported to have sent tribute (presents) to Kublai Khan in A.D. 1286. " Pauthier has given some very curious and novel extracts from Chinese sources regarding the diplomatic intercourse with Ma'bar in 1280 and the following years, Among other points these mention 'the five brothers who were Sultans."" See also my remarks in the last paragraph of No. 69 above.
Colonel Yule's note from which I have quoted gives us some further important information regarding the kingdom (or kingdoms) of Madura at this period. Wassaf introduces (1310) a king whom he calls "Kales Dewar" who had ruled for 40 years, and whom we may identify with Märavarman Kulasekhara I. in whose 40th year, vis, March 18th 1308 A.D.. was engraved the inscription at Tiruvarur (above VIII. p. 276), and in his 41st year, vis. June 9th, A.D. 1309, the inscription at Sinnamanur (No. 73 of the present publication).1 "He had two sons, Sundar Bandi by a lawful wife, and Pirabandi (Vira Pandi ?) illegitimate. He designated the latter as his successor. Sundar Bandi, enraged at this, slew his father" and seized the throne. Vira-Pandya drove him out, and Sundara-Pandya sought aid from the Muḥammadans, which led to Malik Kafar's raid. The story is confirmed by Amir Khusra.
It must be remembered that this Sundara-Pandya, who murdered his father Kulasekhara I., was not our Jatavarman Sundara-Pandya II. who seems to have died in A.D. 1293, but a subsequent prince of the same name and family. We have as yet no published inscrip. tions bearing date between 1309 and 1317 A.D. in the Pandya territories. If any of the parricide Sundara-Pandyas come to light we shall have to call that king (or prince) SundaraPandya III.
This was the Kulasekhara to whom the Tamils entrusted the tooth relic carried away by them from Ceylon (Mahavansa, ch. XC, verse 43). It was returned a few years later. The Mahavansa also mentiors "the five brethren who governed the Pandyan kingdom" in the reign of Bhuvaneka Bahu of Ceylon whose date Bell gives as 1277-1288 A.D.

Page #191

146
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. X.
I have written the above, not with the intention of intruding historical notes into a paper which should perhaps be solely chronological in character, but as explanatory of the overlapping of dates at this period. Nevertheless a certain amount of historical discussion in connection with dates will surely be welcomed.
E.-MARAVARMAN KULASEKHARA IT.
70.- In the siddhajñānēśvara temple at Papānguļam. 1 [Sva]sti (sri] [lll*) K[o] Māsapaņmar=i[na] Tribhuvanachchakra(va]ttigal
emma ndajla[mun]-gond-arali]ya éri-Kulasegaradëva[x]ku yandu Svadn? Tula
[nåyatru 2jtëdis purvva-pakshatta [na]vamiyum (Buldhag-kilamai(yulm porra 2 Tiruvoo [a]tta [nā!].
"In the 8th year of the reign) of king Māravarman alias the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Kulasekharadéve, who was pleased to take every country,-on the day of Sravana which corresponded to a Wednesday, to the ninth tithi of the first fortnight (and) to the 2nd solar day of the month of Tuli."
The reign of Märavarman Kulasekhara II, began according to Kielhorn (above, Vol. VIII, p. 228) between March 6th and March 29th, A.D. 1314. Work for Tula in his 8th year proves that the 2nd solar day of that month was Wednestlay, September 30, 1321 A.D. On that day, the 9th tithi of the bright fortnight of the luni-solar month Asvina was current for 17 h. 13 m. after mean sunrise, while the nakshatra Sravana was current by the equal-space and Garga systems for 23 h. 48 m. after mean sufrise, and by the Brahma-Siddhanta for the whole day except for 1 h. 15 m. after mean sunrise during which period Abhijit was current. This is probably the correct date.
The date is irregular for the 8th year of Måsevarman Kulasok bara I. in respect of the week-day. The month of Tula in this king's 8th year fell in A.D. 1275. On Monday, September 30, A.D. 1275, which was the 2nd day of solar Tula, the 9th tithi of the bright fortnight of luni-solar Āśvina expired 2 h. 37 m. after mean sunrise; the nakshatra being Sravana by the equal space system and by Garga for 10'h. 13 m., and by the Brahma-Siddhanta for 11 h. 40 m. after mean sunrise. If, therefore, the week-day qnoted had been Monday instead of Wednesday, the date would have been perfectly regular. It is worthy of note that the epithet " who was pleased to take every country" is applied only to Jatavarman Sundara-Pāņaya I. and Māravarmin Kulnokhars I. Whichever king this may belong to the initial date of his reign remains quaffected.
80.- In the Siddhajñānēsvara temple at Pāpānguļam. 1 (Svasti] fr [ll] Ko Mägapan(va]r=&pa Ti[ri]bava[nach ]chakara(kra) vattiga!
[Sri)-Kulsi(la)śēgaradėvafku yaņda 8va(da Da ]pu-nayarzu 11 tēdiyum? (8]parapaksha (ttu] 8. . . .[m] Sevvay-kki[lamaiyu]m perra Sodi-[bal].
1 No. 126 of the Government Epigraphist's collection for 1907. · The words yandu and adu are ench expressed by an abbreviation.
The word tēdi is expressed by a symbol. • No. 126 of the Government Epigraphist's collection for 1907. • Rend paymats. The original has two symbols bew.coena and na, ench of which looks like ra. • The letter du is denoted by a flourish added to.n. 1 The word tēdi is denoted by a symbol. . The name of the tichi cannot be made out as the original is badly damaged here.

Page #192

No. 26.]
DANAVULAPADU PILLAR INSCRIPTION OF SRIVIJAYA.
147
"In the 8th year (of the reign) of king Māravarman alias the emperor of the three worlds, the glorious Kulasēkharadēva,-on the day of Svāti, which corresponded to a Tuesday, to the . . . . . [tithi] of the second fortnight and to the 11th solar day of the month of Dhanus."
This date is incorrect when worked for 1275 or 1276 A.D., the 8th year of Māravarman Kulasekhara I.; and it is also incorrect for A.D. 1321, the 8th year of Måravarman Kalasakhara II. In A.D. 1275 tbe llth Dhanus was a Saturday. In A.D. 1276 it was & Sunday. In A.D. 1321 it corresponded with Monday, December 7th. In each case the corresponding tithi belongs to the dark fortnight, but the nakshatras were respectively Pushya, Jyėshtha and Punarvasa. As to the last (1321) Professor Kielhor's No. 28 (above, Vol. VI. pp. 312-13) may be compared with it. I have proved its correctness. That date, which was in the 8th year of Msavarman Kulasekhara II., corresponded with 14th November A.D. 1321 which was 23 days earlier than December 7th. The nakshatra was Uttara-Phalguni, and it is plain that on a day 23 days later the nakshatra could not possibly be Svāti. The date would be correct in all respects for the 18th solar day of Dhanus, Tuesday, December 15, A.D. 1321, when, at mean sunrise, the nakshatra was Svāti and when the 10th tiths of the dark fortnight wus current.
No. 26.-DANAVULAPADU PILLAR INSCRIPTION OF SRIVIJAYA.
BY H. KRISHNA SASTRI, B.A. The subjoined record is engraved on the three faces of one of the Jaina pillars, discovered by the Superintendent, Archæological Survey, Madras, at Dānavulapadu (in the Jammalmadugu täluka of the Cuddapah District) in 1903, when he made extensive excavations there, on the sandy bank of the river Pennar. The results of Mr. Rea's excavations are published in the Director General's Annual Report for 1905-6, pp. 120 to 127, which include a complete description with a half-tone picture (fig. 7) of the sculptures in three panels on one of the broad faces of the pillar (p. 124) and an English translation of the inscription on two of its narrow faces (p. 124 f.)
By way of supplementing wbat has been already stated by Mr. Rea, I append, with the kind permission of the editor, a full text of the record, which is not given in the Annual and the translation of a portion cf the inscription, which is also omitted there, by some mistake,
Since writing the above Mr. Vonkayya has informed me that the quoted day of the solar montb Dhanus may be, not "11" but" 19." On this basis I bave again examined the date. It is not correct for the reign of M. Kulasėk bara I For A.D. 1321 the eigbth year of M. Kulasekhara II., the details would be correct for the 18th, but not for the 19th Dhanus. At moan sunrise on Tuesday, December 16, A.D. 1321, which was the 18th day of Dhanus, the tenth tithi of the second fortnight expired 3 h. 16 m. aftor,mean vunrise; the nakshatra being at mean suprise, Svāti by the equal space system. It ended 6 h. 18 m. lster by that system. But by Garga it bad ended 5 n. 54 m., and by the Brahma-Siddhauta 10 h. 2 m. before mes suprise, Visakhi being current at that moment. On the 19th Dhanus Visakba was current by all systems. I think the date is probably genuine, but that the 19th of the solar month was quotes in error for the 18th.
No. 833 of the Madras Erigraphical collection for 1905.
The portion omitted in the Annual is the third face" (11. 44 to 67) of the pillar. On p. 125, however, Mr. Res adds in continuation the translation of a later inscription of the 14th century A.D. in the passage commencing: "The second reads . .
. . . prosperity, and connects it with the subjoined pillar rocard which is at least 4 centuries earlier. It niny be noted that the later record translated by Mr. Res, was also din. covered in the same locality (No. 336 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1905).
02

Page #193

148
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. X.
The ink-impressions from which the accompanying plate has been prepared, were taken under my direct supervision from the original pillar wbich is now preserved in the Madras Museum, along with the other antiquities of Dinavulapádu.
The record is not dated. But the Kanarese characters in which it is written may be referred to the period between the 10th and 11th centuries A.D. The alphabet bears a strong resemblance in certain details (e.g. in the distinction made between long and short i and in the adding of the rēpha to a consonant ending in :) to that of the two Nolamba records from Dharmapuri published by me, but is exactly similar in many respects to those of the Atakur inscription of the time of Krishna III. and of the epitaph of Marasimba II.S of the 10th century A.D. The symbol for long i affixed to the consonant an is different in form from that used in other cases; compare e.g. mū of ripusamüha in l. 21 and of murti in l. 32, with nu of manūna- in 1.51 and bhū of bhu-mandaladol in l. 64. The final forms of m (1l. 22 and 48) (1. 39) and ? (11.50 and 52), the carsive form of the consonant kh (1.52) and the use of the Dravidian ! (11. 8, 24, 50, 52) and . (11. 12, 48, 49 twice, 56, 62) may also be specially noted. The record consists of 11 verses of which vv. 3, 5 and 6 are in the Sanskrit language (the first being in the San kirņaka(P) and the second two, in the Arya-giti metre) and the rest in Kanarese (in the Kanda metre). Lines 65 to 67 are in Kanarese prose, while the invocatory and benedictory phrases (11. 44 and 43) are in Sansksit.
The order in which the three written faces of the epigraph have to be read presents some difficulty. The broader face which begins with a benedictory clause and ends with the writer's name, must be taken to be a complete record by itself. The two narrow faces which contain the eulogy of Srivijaya do not begin with any suspicious word, phrase or verse, but end with the usual mangala-maha-frih. Apparently, the inscription was meant to be divided into two parts, the first of which, comprising the two narrow faces of the pillar, began with a description of the military prowess of the dandandyaka Srivijaya, to whom in the body of the record are applied the surnames Apivingoja (v.7), Anupamakavi (vv. 2, 4, 9 and 1. 65 f.) and perhaps also Sarvavikramatunga (v. 10). Of the three Sanskřit verses included in this portion of the record, two (vv. 5 and 6) are addressed to Srivijaya and express the wish that he might live long to rule the circle of the earth under orders of king Indra. The third verse while describing his prowess in highly poetical language, incidentally mentions Bali-kula, the family to which Srivijaya belonged and the king Narēndra of whom he was the general (dandadhipati). The second part of the inscription, evidently the more important of the two, is written on one of the broad faces of the pillar and opens with an invocatory clause which proclaims glory to the prosperous doctrine of the Jina. The first three verses (7 to 9) on this face appear to suggest that Srivijaya voluntarily resigned this world and took samnyäsa in order to attain eternal bliss. The next two verses are again in praise of Srivijaya's military prowess,
Above, pp. 54 to 70 and Plate.
Ibid. Vol. VI. pp. 50 to 57 and Plate. • Ibid. Vol. V. Pp. 151 to 180 and Plate.
• According to Gangadása's Chhandomanjari (Ch. V. 15) Giti is a verse whose second half corresponds to the brot half of an Arya (i.e. contains 30 matras), the first balf presumably being the same as that of the Aryk. Arya-Giti, again, on the same authority (ibid, 21) has both its halves corresponding to the first half of an Aryi with an additional guru (e. contains 32 matras). The metre, bowever, of the verse under consideration, whose scheme in 32 måtras in the first balf and 30 in the second, is neither Giti nor Arya-Giti s described by Gangadisa. It probably corresponds to the Sankirnaka mentioned in Dr. Kittel's edition of Nagavarma's Chandas (Ch. IV. 202). Dr. Kittel iuterprets the scheme of the metre as 32 and 27 (Chhandas, p. 93). Nagavarma's definition may admit of an explanation which yields 39 and 30 for the scheme of the Bankirņaka and thus correspond to that of v. 3 of tha sabioined inscription. Nägavarna's v. 292 may be translated thus: "If the first half (a-apar-ardha P) of an Ary (ie. of 30 matras) unites with the first half of a Kanda in the order mentioned i.e. 32, in the first and 30 in the second), then O! lotus-faced oue! the metro becomes the Sankirpaka as stated by Kavirajahanas (ie. Nagavarma)."

Page #194

No. 26.]
DANAVULAPADU PILLAR INSCRIPTION OF SRIVIJAYA.
149
and 11. 65 to 67 state that the writer of the record was Gunavarma, the clerk (sēnabōva) of Anupamakavi.
It thus appears from an examination of the contents that the only name in the record which may be of bistorical interest is that of king Indra (or Narendra) whose subordinate was the dandanayaka Śrīvijaya. And, to judge from the characters, king Indra will have to be identified with the Rashtrakuta Nityavarsha-Indra III, for whom we have the dates A.D. 915 and 916-7, or with Indra IV., the grandson of Krishna III., who died in A.D. 982.1 Before attempting to decide which of the two kings could be intended here, it may be useful to mention the existence of a record of the Rashtrakuta king Nityavarsha in the Jaina ruins of Danavulapaḍu, quite close to where the subjoined pillar was dug up. It is engraved round the rim of a stone pedestal and consists of a single Sanskrit verse which has been translated on p. 121 f. of the Director General's Annual for 1905-6. Here, again, it is doubtful if Nityavarsha is identical with Indra III. or Khottiga, both of whom bore that suruame. As, however, the pedestal record and the subjoined pillar inscription are found in the same ruins and the characters, except for the flourishes used in the former, are almost of the same type, there is a strong presumption in favour of identifying Nityavarsha of the pedestal record with king Indra of the Śrivijaya inscription and of assigning both the epigraphs to the time of Nityavarsha Indra III., .e. to the beginning of the 10th century A.D. In support of this identification it may be stated that in verse 3 of the subjoined record, Śrivijaya is stated to have been the commander of the forces of Narendra. The context requires us here, to interpret narendra not as a general synonym for king,' but as a proper name. Dr. Fleet in dealing with the appellations of the Rasbṭrakuṭa kings, has drawn attention to the honorific Narendradeva with which the surname Nityavarsha of Iudra III. occurs combined, in the Nausäri grants. Although the word narendra (or narendradeva) may admit of the translation 'His Majesty' as Dr. Fleet has taken it, still in the light of what has been stated above, it appears to me that Narendra must be taken, at least in the subjoined record, as a hitherto unknown surname of Indra III.
Dandanayaka Srivijaya is not mentioned in any published inscriptions. His identification, if satisfactorily made out, would be of much interest to students of Kanarese literature; for, his surnames Arivingoja and Anupamakavi have, apparently, a special. reference to his literary acquirements; while Sarvavikramatunga indicates his military prowess. Two persons of literary fame both bearing.the name Śrivijaya are known to Kanarese literature. The colophon at the end of each of the three chapters of the Kavirajamarga describes that work as having been the production of Srivijaya on the lines laid down by king Nṛipatunga. This king who is also called Atisayadhavala and Amoghavarsha in the body of the work, has been identified with the Rashtrakuta Amoghavarsha I. (A.D. 814-5 to 877-8). If the Kavirajamarga was actually written by Srivijaya, who is stated to have been the court poet of Nripatunga and to have borne the surname Kavisvara, his time would fall into the beginning of the ninth century A.D. Another Śrivijaya is referred to in the body of the same work (Kavirājamārga) as an earlier author whose writings were looked upon as the standard type of
1 Dr. Fleet's Dyn. Kan, Distr. p. 386, Table.
2 No. 331 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1905.
Ep. Ind. Vol. VI. p. 176.
The word literally means 'the teacher of knowledge.' A similar title in Kannada literature is Negaltegōja assumed by Nagavarma the author of the Chhandas; see the Karnataka-Kavioharite by Messrs. R. Narasimha. char, M.A., M.R.A.S., and S. G. Narasimhachar, Vol. I. pp. 46 and 50.
5 I.e. the matchless poet;' compare the titles Kavitagunarnava of Pampa, Kavirajabamsa of Nagavarma and Kaviratna and Kavichakravarti of Ranna.
We learn from literature that the Kannada poets Pampa, Chavuṇḍaraya and Nagavarma were also once in military service and had established their names on the battle-field.

Page #195

150
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. X.
Kiarose poetry at the time of Nripatunga. These two Srivijayas who belong, one to the 9th century A.D. and the other to some still earlier period, unnot in any way be connected with the dandanayaka Srivijaya of the Dånavulapāņu record whoso time, as stated already, could have been only about the beginning of the tenth century A.D.
Further, we know of a fourth Srivijaya mentioned in the Sravana-Belgola epitaph of Mallishana. He was one of the Jaina teachers of great learning who succeeded Hēmasēna and a contemporary of an unspecified Ganga king. An inscription dated Saka 999 (=A.D. 1077-78) at Hamcha in the Shimoga District, apparently refers to Satyavákya Rakkasa-Ganga, a brother's son of Noļambakulāntaka Mārasimha II. and to his contemporary, the Jaina teacher Srivijaya. It is not unlikely that this Rakkasa-Ganga is the unspecified Ganga king mentioned above and is identical with the Rakkase referred to in Nos. 133 and 134 of Professor Kielhorn's List of Southern Inscriptions. Consequently, the time of the Jaina teacher Srivijaya whose disciple Rakkasa-Ganga was, may be placed roughly between Saka 899 (= A.D. 977), the date of the Pegga-ür inscription of Richamalla II. and Saka 999 (= A.D. 1077-78), the date of the Humcha record. But there is nothing to show that the Jaina teacher Srivijaya of the Mallishēņa epitaph was first a layman in the military service of the Rashtrakata king Indra III., and that he subsequently joined the order of ascetics. Consequently, the Srivijaya of the Dånavalapadu record, is perhaps also different from the Jaina teacher Srivijaya, though possibly be was contemporaneous with him, and flourished in the tenth century A.D.
It may be remarked, finally, that, like the famous Ganga general Chamundarāja or Chāvu darāya who served the Western Ganga sovereigns Mārasimha II. and Rachamalla II. and largely patronised Jaina literature and religion, the dandandyaka Srivijaya was unsurpassed in the military art as in the literary, patronised Jainism and resigned the world in the end, as a pious Jaina, in order to seek salvation. The picture of a rider on horseback followed by an umbrella bearer which is depicted in the lowest panel on one of the four faces of the pillar is perhaps meant to represent the general Srivijaya marching against his enemy on the battle feld. It must also be noted that the demi-god Brahma-yaksha in Jaina iconography is figured as riding on a horse.
Balikula, the family to which Srivijaya belonged, and Guņavarmas the clerk (sinabova) who wrote (.e. composed ?) the text of the record, I am unable to identify.'
TEXT.6
First Face. 1 Patiya besadinda2 [m]-ahitaran-ati-kops3 din=ikki gelda paripa - 4 li[s]idam (1") chatur-adadhi. 5 Falayam-ellaman-a6 tirathanai dapda[n]āya7 kam Srivijayam [l] 1*]
1 Above, Vol. III. p. 188.
Epigraphia Carnatioa, Vol. VIII. Nr. No. 36. * See Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXII. p. 463 and Plate iv.
• The Kannada poet Rands who flourished in the 10th century A.D. was a Jains descendant of the Balegarakula and a protege of Chavandaraya. It is doubtful if Balegarakula could, in suy way, be connected with Bali kula.
A poet Gunavarma, who may be referred to this period, is mentioned in the Karnataka-Kacicharita, p. 63. • From two sets of ink-impressions and the original pillar. 1 The syllable in brackets is more like na than ma. • The indistinct symbol at the end of line 7 may be a lower like the one in l. 65, below.

Page #196

No. 26.]
DANAVULAPADU PILLAR INSCRIPTION OF SRIVIJAYA.
8 Turaga-dhalamgala9 n-oḍdida kari-ghate
10 yam piriya-nera
11 [v]iyam ball-aniyam [1]
12 dhard-edeyol-i]ri
13 du gelgum
karad-a [si]
14 karam-aridu raṇa
15 dol-Anupamakaviya [112]
16 Kupitavati Śrivi
17 jaye Balikula-ti
18 lak [ö] Narendra-daṇḍādhi
19 patau [1] girir-agi[ri"]r=vvana
20 m-avanam jalam aja
21 lamh ripu-sa[m]ha-ba
22 lam-abala[m] [3]
Second Face.1
23 Vasumatiy ola
24 g-ild-enta [m de]segala
25 kusukaraman=ey di
26 månade mattam
27 ruha-garbh-aṇḍakkam
[B]i[sa]-2
pa
28 sarisidudu [ki]rtti ne29 ṭṭan-Anupamakaviya [ 4*] 30 Asrita-jana-kalpa-ta
31 ravviruta-ri[p]u-nripa 32
i-tripa-davkoala-ma[r]tti[b] [*] 33 Śri-vanita-Smara-pāśaḥ1
34 patus-tava bähu mē
35 dinim Srivijaya(ya) [5]
36 Chatur-udadhi-valaya
37 valayita-vasundha
38 răm-Indra-[6]asauit-sam
39 raksha[n] Śrīvijaya
40 Daṇḍanayaka [ji]va
41 chiram dana-dharmma-ni
42 rata-manaska [11 6*] 43 Mamgala-ma(ma) ha-śriḥ [*]
151
1 This would actually be the third face-the second on the pillar being occupied by sculptures in three panels, see above, p. 147.
2 The syllables bisa are corrected from vana.
The syllable la of davanala is written between two cross marks below the line, the omission being indicated by a similar cross mark made over the letter na.
The visarga at the end of the line appears to have been changed into an annavara; the lower dot of the visarga is, however, still faintly visible on the estampage.
The order of the words here is wrong. It is evident that the author must have intended päsö bahustava patu; for, otherwise, the word bahs, which is not of the neuter gender, will have to be altered into bahur-me," in which case the metre would be faulty..

Page #197

152
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
Third Face.1
44 Bhadramastu
bhagavate [J]ina-sasana[ya] [*]
45 Aṭṭavidha-karmmam-ellaman-attu[m]46 bari-gondu koḍipe[n=em]bude ba[g]eyi. 47 m[1] [pu]ttidan-adatta-sat [t]vam neṭṭane vibu
48 db [e]ndra-vandyan-Arivimgōja[m] [7]
49 Tân-aridu t[ora]da neṭṭane män[i]
50 sa-val-avud-e[m]du sa[m]nyasanado[] | 51 mansiko gidad[e] kond[e]n
52 sukh-[a]spadaman-altiyo! Srivijayam [ 8*]
53 Nirggata-bhaya nin-ara[sa]m sargga
54 ma(ma) nän ollen-endu pēsi bisu
55 rvv[am] [*] sarggada bhogaman-und-apava
56 rggakk-adly-itton-arid[e]n-Anupa
57 makaviyam [19] D[a]ndina sama
58 grige para-mandalam-alläḍe
[Cha]ada-par[4]kra
59 [Sar]vv[a]vikramatumgam [1] dandina bi60 r-rig-ol-ga[o]da[m] śri-dagdanayakam 61 Srivijaya 10] 62 ma[n]-urad-ari-ma[n]dalikaran-ațți pi63 didu patig-oppisuv-ol-gandam pracha64 [n]ḍan-i-bhu-mandaladol-dandanayakaṁ 65 Srivijayam [11] Anupama66 kaviya sen[a]bovaṁ Gu67 pava[r]mma[m] bar[e]dam [*]
[VOL. X.
[For the translation of the first and second faces (11. 1 to 43), see the Director General's Annual for 1905-6, p. 124 f].3
Translation of the third face.
(L. 44.) May there be prosperity to the holy doctrine of Jina!
(Verse 7.) "I shall (first) acquire as a marriage gift the eightfold karma completely and (then) scatter it. With this idea (as it were) was born Arivingōja of great virtue who was rightly venerated by the foremost of the learned.
1 Correctly speaking, the fourth face; see above, p. 151, note 1.
2 Above the letter no is seen an erasure in which may have been included an anusvära which was subsequently cancelled.
On p. 125, the translation of v. 3 has been left incomplete after the words "(and) the." It should be completed as follows: "(and) the combined forces of the enemy, (quite) powerless." In the translation of verse 4 "glove" is a mistake for "globe."
Pandit Dörbali Jinadasa Sastri of Śravana-Belgola informs me that the Jains doctrine (dharma or sarana) is, like other images, worshipped in Jaina temples, in a particular form. It is one of the maradevatas and is symbolically represented by a wheel placed vertically on a pedestal, somewhat in the fashion of the Buddhist dharma-chakra.
s I am again indebted to Jinadasa Sastri for the information that the ashfavidha-karma mentioned here consists of (1) jäänävaraṇīya, (2) darsanavaraniya, (3) vědaniya, (4) mohaniya, (5) ayushya, (e) rama, (7) götra, and (8) antaraya. According to the Jaina doctrine, an aspirant for salvation must first get rid of these eight varieties of karma.

Page #198

No. 26.)
DANAVULAPADU PILLAR INSCRIPTION OF SRIVIJAYA.
(V. 8.) Having understood (within) himself what human existence was, Srivijaya straightway renounced (it); (and) without losing courage in renunciation, (he) lovingly grasped the seat of unabating bliss.
(V. 9.) Oh! Fearless One!! Thou art (my) lord. I do not want heaven." He that saying thus, wouid throw madly away in disgust (even the pleasures of heaven) and he that having tasted of heavenly pleasures has stepped (after renouncing them) into the region of salvation, could (alone) know (what) Anupamakavi (is).
(V. 10.) The circle of enemy (king) trembles at the preparedness of the forces of Sarvavikramatunga, the glorious dandanāyaka Srivijaya. (He is the fit husband of the mighty goddess of victory.
(V. 11.) The dandanayaka Srivijaya is a terrible and powerful hero of great prowess, on the circle of this earth. Burning with rage he disperses the enemy chiefs (on the battle-field), captures and delivers them up (as captives) to (his) master.
(LI. 65 to 67.) Guņavarma, clerk (sēnabova) of Anupamakavi, wrote this record).
The reference bere is, perhape, to Jins.

Page #199


Page #200

Abu, mo., Abul Fazl, ādēśakari,
adhaka, grain measure,
Ādhakaḍa, ri.,
'Adil Khan, ch., Adipura, quoted, aḍumbu, plant, Aghama, J. teacher,
Aghata, s. a. Ahad,
agnihotra,
agrahara,
Agra Museum, Ahad, vi,
•
nagar,
Ain-i-Akbari, quoted,
Airavatesvara, te., Aja, s. a. Siva,
Ahadiya, a Gehlot clan,
Ahavadhira, sur. of Narasimhavarman II.,
Ahichchhattra or Adhichchhattra, s. a. Ram
A
Ajjaloņi, vi,
Ajmer Museum, ajňapti,.
Akalavarsha, sur. of Krishna I.,
Allahabad, vi.,
alphabets :
Akbar, Mughal emperor,
Akhila, m.,
Box-headed,
Brahmi,
Chitravarna,
Gupta,
Kanarese,
Kharoshthi, Nagari,
INDEX
BY H. KRISHNA SASTRI, B.A.
PAGE
"
17
27
40
19
35, 36
27n
83
69
•
•
110
18
76, 85 51,76
107
18
18
13n
•
.
.
.
107, 120 and add.
27 127 9
85
17
106
83, 86
27 118 and add. 108
.
.
.
64n, 108
106, 103, 114, 116
108 70, 108 43, 56, 57, 64n, 148 108, 115 8, 12, 17, 25, 32, 35, 37, 39, 40, 45, 55, 76, 81, 93
Sārada,
Telugu
Amadēva, m.,
Amaiyür, s. a. Ambur, Amana, m.,
Amara (Amarakosa), quoted,
Amara (Amarasimha), author, Amarakantaka, hill,
Amaravati, vi.,
Amauna, vi.,
Ambachh (Ámbáchh), vi.,
Ambika, s. a. Parvati,
Āmbür, vi.,
•
Ameyamaya, sur. of Narasimhavarman I.,
amir,
Amir Khusrn, author,
Amma II., E. Chalukya k.,
Amoghadatta, m.,
Amoghavarsha I., Rashtrakuta k... Amraka, vi., Amar, vi., Āmür-kōṭṭam, di., Āmur-nāḍa, di.,
Amvavali Nayaka, m.,
Anabilapataka, s. a. Aphilvad,
Anantadatta, m.,
Anduvarēri, tank,
Aněkōpaya, sur. of Narasimhavarman I.,
PAGR 80
40, 43, 44
Anivärit-achari, m., shkura, s. a. pōta, Annasvamin, m., Anniga, Nolamba (Pallava) ch., . antaraya,
angine, plant,
Aphilvaḍ, vi.,
Anivärita, sur. of Vikramaditya I., Anivärita, sur. of Vikramaditya II., Anivärita or Anivärita-Punyavallablia,
.
+
26 43, 44
49
53
79
57n 6, 90
•
.
•
•
27n 145
43, 62 120 55, 149 52, 53, 54
1
34 57n
40 84n 43n
•
·
1
1
36
78,79
75
69
6 69n 76,78
101, 105
15, 101n
m.,
15, 101n
. 101n
. 7n 17 58, 63n . 152n
52, 53, 54, 73n
Astarmapdall-vishaya, di,
The figures refer to pages; 'n' after a figure, to foot-notes; and 'add.' to the Additions and Corrections on pp. v and vi. The following other abbreviations are used - B.-Buddhist; ch.-chief; co.country; di.-district or division; do.ditto; dy.=dynasty; E.-Eastern; f.-female; J.-Jaina; k.king; m.male; mo. mountains ri.river; s. a. same as; sur.surname ; te,-temple; vi.village or town; W.-Western.
x 2

Page #201

156
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. X
PAGE
PAGB Antarnarmada-vishaya, di. . . 73, 76 Anugrabila, sur. of Nandivarman, . . 12, 13 Babjeo, Gond Zamindar,. . . 27 Anupama, sur. of Narasimh havarman I., . 7 Badimi, vi.. . . Anupamakavi, sur. of Srivijay, 148, 149, 163 | Bahmani, dy.. .
. 270 anusvira,. . . . . 18, 55, 56 | Bahunaya, sur. of Narasimhavarman II.,
. 70 Aprstihataksana, sut. of Narasimhavarman I, 6 Bairakor, vi, . .
63 add. araghatta, a well with a water-wheel,. . 19 Bals, B. friar (®), .
· 117 Irakshika, . . 75 Balabhadra, J. teacher,
19.20 Arang. vi..
Balldhikrita, m., . . . . . 85 Ārangs, vi., .
25, 28 Balaprasida, Riskfruküfa ch., . . . 19 A[rha]dāsi, J. nun, . . 116 and add. Balegara-kula, family, .
. 150n Arhat, 8. a. Jina
. 20, 70, 120 Baleri, vi.. . . .
76, 78 Arivivgöja, sur. of Srivijaya, 148, 149, 152
76,85 Arjuna, mythical k.,
13, 26, 37 Bali-kula, family. . . . . 148, 150 Āry, metre, . . . . 148n Bamadasiya, 1. a. Bambhadisiya,.
113 Arya-Chēțiya (Ārya-Chētika), J. kula,
Bambahi di., . . . .
. . 940 Arya-giti, metre, .
Bambhadasiya (Brahmadásiya), J. kula 111 Arya-siddhanta,
Bapa, family, .. . . . .. 56, 60, 61 Aryys Sura, . .
Baya, poet, . . . . . . 49 asvamēdha, sacrifice,
Bankdhiraja, title, . . . . . 60 Aévatthaman, sage, .
Bananija or Bananisa, ch... . . . 60 Atakur, vi.. . .
Bapavidyadhara, Bana k., . , 60, 61 Atavaņi, m.. . .
Bands, di. . Atimona, sur. of Narasimhavarman I... . 6,6 Bapdalvarala, vi. (P), Atiranachanda, sur. of Nandivarman, 3, 4, 6, Bandhuvarman, ch. . . . . . 71
10, 12, 13 Banga vidi, vi, . . . . . . 60 Atiranachanda-Pallavēsvaragrih, .. a. Atirapa- Baputla, vi.. . . . . 136, 137 chaņdēśvara, . . . . 6, 13, 14 Baragür, vi. .
. 69, 60, 63, 64n Atiranachandēsvara, te.. . . . 12, 13 Barapa, Chauluky (or Chalukya ?) ch. . 77 Atisayadhavala, sur. of Amöghavarsha I., 149 Barsur, vi.. . . . . . . 26 atithi, .
. . . . 85 basadi, a Jaina temple, 57, 63, 640, 69.70 Ātödya-Tumburu, wur. of Narasimhavarma II., 13n Basarh (Vajáāli). 1., . . . . 500 Atri, sage, i . . . . 450 Bastar. State, , 25, 27, 32, 36, 38, 39, 41 Atyantakima, sur. of Nandivarman, 4, 8, 12, 13 Beejapoor, vi, . . . . . 17 Atyantakama, sur. of Narasimhavarman I., 4, 6, 8
begur, 05.. . . . . . . 61n Atyantakima, sur. of Narasith havarman II.. 4 Belkhari, vi. . . Atyantakama, sur. of Paramēśvaravarman I., 3, Bempus, s. a. Begür, . .
4, 6, 8, 9n, 10, 12 Bempur twelve, di,. . Atyantakama-Pallavēśvaragriha, te., 6, 8, 10 Benares, or . . Āvani, vi... . . . . . 61, 62 Bengal, co. . . . Avanibhajana, our of Mahendravarman I., . on Berar, co. . . Avanti, co., . . . . . 37 Betwa, ri.. Avinasi, s. a. Avani,
. 62 Bhabha, m., . Ayabirika (Aryasrika), J. sambhoga, . · 116 Bhadrapattana, s. a. Bhandak, Ayodhyt, vi. . . . . 58, 71, 72 Bhairavati, do., . . dyushya.. .
. . 162n Bhagavat, s. s. Vishou, Ayyamangala (Ayyapamangala), vi. . 67n Bhairavaiakti-Bhatara, Saiva teacher, 64 Ayyapa or Ayyapadēva, Nolamba (Pallava) Bhandak, vi., . . . . . . ch., . . . . 57, 58, 61, 62, 63, 70B häņudēva, m.,. . . . . .
.
.
.
95
.........
•
77

Page #202

INDEX
157
.
75
84
10, 13
-
75
PAGE
PAGE bhāra, 2000 palas,
. 19b Tsanpo, Tibetan k., Bbarādhi Dih, .
Buddha, . . 430, 80, 109, 111, 112, 113, 121 Bbāradi, vi. ), .
71, 72 Buddhadisa, m. . . . . . 118 Bharata, author,
. 131 Buddhadeva, mn., . . . 118 and add., 121 Bharatakhanda, India,
. 201
Buddhagupta, .. . . . . . 53, 51 Bhargaviputra,
. . . 108 Buddhardin kalau
Buddharija, Kalachuri k., . , 73, 74 Bharukachchha, 8. a. Broach, . . 73, 74, 75 Buddharaja, Kondapaļmați ch., . . 4ln bbata, . . . .
Buddbarakshits, m., . . . . . 118 Bhatta, class of people,
Buddhavarman, 11., . . . .
113 Bhattadēva, n., . .
81, 84 Buddhist,
50n, 107, 152 bhattāgrahim, .
. 45 Buddhyaukurs, Pallava pri Bhatta-Hēramlaka, 11. . . 85 Budh[i]ks, ...
112 and add. bhațţäraka, . . .
. 16 Badidepalle, vi.. .
. . 60 Bhattāvuka-dikshita, m., . .. .
Baduganhalli, vi.. .
. . . 64 Bhava, 8. a. Siva, . ..
Budugūru, 8. a. Buduganhalli,. . 57, 64, 70 Bhivanarayanasvămin, te., . . . 136, 137 bull, crest. . . . . . . 5 Bhavaruchi, h., .
Banbā heuta, . . Bhenia Bigha, vi., .
Bundelkhand, co., . bhikshu, . . . . . 113
Barbi (Burbả), vi... Bhima, S. a. Siva, . . . .
10 Burhan-i Ma'asir, name of a toork, . . 2711 Bhimadeva, Chaulukya k. . . 77, 78, 790 Būtarasa, s. a. Batuga I., . . . Blogāditya, m., . .
Butuga I., W. Ganga k.,. . . . Bhögāvati, vi., . . . 33, 35, 36, 37 Bhögēśvara, te. . . . . 61 Bhujangěsvara, te., . . . . . bhūmichchhidra-nyaya,
51 and add., 75 bhatavitapratyaya, . .
Ceylon, island, . . 102, 233 and add., 145n Bhuvanabhajans, sur. of Narasimhavarman I, 6, 6 ! Chihamina ar Chahamāņa, family, 18, 46, 77 Bhuvanabhajana, sur. of Narasión havarman II., 5
Chakrabhrit, sur. of Paraméévaravarman I. 10 Bhuvanéka Bahu I., Ceylon k.,. . .145n
Chakrakota, s. a. Chakrakūta. . . . 27, 39 Bihar, co. . . . . . . 50
Chakrakūta, the Bastar country, 25, 26, Bijapur, s. a. Beojapoor,. . 17, 78
27, 28, 29 Bijolia, vi.. .
. 18 Chalada nkakkra Choliga, ch.. . . . 60 Bilaspur, &. a. Pachar,
. 46 Chalikyn, . a. Chalukya (Western), 16, 101, 104 Bīrīgash, 8. a. Wairāgarh, . . 27 Chalakya, dy. . . . . 77 boar, croat, .
Chalukya, Eastern, dy,
35, 580, 62, 125 Bodan, vi.. .
Chalakys, family, . . . . 58, 73 Bodh Gaya, vi.. .
Chalukya or Chalukya, Western, dy, 2, 3, 4, Bodhisattva, .
14, 74, 82, 102, 106 Brahman, god,
Chalukya-Bhima II., E. Chalukya k., 62, 63 brahmadega,
Chămundaraja, 8. a. Chāvundarāya,. . 150 Brahmana, caste. .
. 570 Chandi, vi. . . . . . . 27 Brahma-siddhanta, . 122, 124. 126. Chandel or Chandēlla, family,. . 45, 46. 47 127, 128, 129, 130, 131, 132, 133, 131, Chandėśvara-pandita, m.,.
38 136, 136, 139, 140, 141, 142, 143, 146, 147n Chandiyanna, m., . 57, 63, 64, 69 Brahmaugla-sadhu Bhima, m.,. . 34 Chandpur, vi., . . . . . 46n Brahma-yakeha, J. deini-god, . . . 150 Chandradēva, Kananj k... , . . 95 Bțihaspati, 8. a. Jupiter,
. 69 Chandragupta, Gupta k., . . 71, 72 Broach, vi, . . . . . . . 74 Chandrätrêya, s. a. Chan lella, . . . 46

Page #203

158
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. X.
.
.
.
76, 85
.
115
Рдак
PAGE Chandrätrêya, sage, . .
Conjoeveram, vi.. . . . . 102 Chapotkata, family,. . . . . 77 cow, crest, . . . . . . 37 charu, . .
cross, symbol or coin, . .
. . .
. . 5 . Chiraponnēra, Nolamba (Pallava) ch., 58, 69n chata, . . . . . chaturmukha image,..
. . chau, abbreviation for Chaturvēdin, . . 45 Chaulukika, 8. a. Chaulukya, . .
Dadēsari-pätra Chavaka, m., . . . 36 Chauluk ya, family. . . . . 18, 76, 77 Daliga, s. a. Dadiya
. . . 60 Chaulukys, mythical k., . . . Dadliya, ch., . . . . . . 60 chavari-kumāra,
36 Dahrngapa, legend on coin, . . 520 Cbävundaraya, ch., . . . 149n, 160 Dahrasēna, Traikitaka ch., . . 52, 53, 54, 74 Chēbrölu, vi, . .
Dakshina-Kösala, co., . . , 26, 28 Chedalla, vi.. . . . . . . 60 Daligavadi, di.,
. . . . 63n Chēdi, co., .
45n Damodara, m., . . . . . 32. 34 Chedulli, vi., . . .
. . 102, 105 Dinavalapādu, vi. . . 147, 148, 149, 150 Chellür, vi, . , 35, 43, 125, 126, 138 dandan yaka or dandadhipati, 148, 149, 150, 163 Cheng shu hyvan, vi. . . . . . 92 Dundin, author, . . . . .50n Chbandas, name of a Kanarese sork, 148, 149n Dantēsvari (Dunteshwaree), te.,
277, 40 Chhandomañjari, quoted, . . . 148n Dantėwäri, vi., . . , 40, 41 Chhinda, 8. a. Sinda,. . . 36n, 37, 39
Dantidurga (Dantivarman II), Rashtraküfa k., 85 Chidambaram, vi., . . . . . 139n | Dantivarma-Mabäraja, Pallava k.,
56n Chiddanadēva-Mabaraja, Telugu-Pallava ch., 56nDantivarman, Gujarat Rasktrakufa ch., 82n, 890 Chikhalapadra, s. a. Chikhalda, . . . 68 Dantwara, vi..
. . . . 78 Chikhalds, vi., . . .
darśan varapiya, . Chikka-Madhure, vii,. .
50n Dasspara (Dasör or Mandasor), vi.. . 71 China, co., . .
. . 92, 93, 102 dates - Chinese, . . . , 90, 92, 93, 102, 145 recorded in numerical symbola, 50, 51, 52, Chirgaon, pi., . . . . . . 46 64, 78, 76, 108, 110, 111, 112, 113, 115, Chitaldroog, di... . . . . . . 59n.
116, 117 Chitrakantba, horse, . . . 15, 105 recorded in numerical words, 24, 80, 81 Chitrakūta, vi.
28, 78 Dattägali ().f.
. . 111 and add. Chitramāya, Pallava k. .
Daudnagar, viin . Chitramiya, sur. of Paramėśvaravarman I... 9 Daulatabad, vi., . . . . . 83, 84 Chodaganga, E. Chalukya k., . 43 dauvärika,
. . . . 35 Chola or Chola, co., . 1, 15, 26, 68, 63, 64n, Davangere, vi., . . . . . . 82
85, 101, 102, 1050, 121, 132, 138 Dayapala, J. teacher, Choļa or Chol, Telugu family,. . 60, 61 days, lunar :Chölēśvara, te., . . . . . 64n bright fortnight, Cböļika-vishaya, the Chola country, 101, 105 first, . . . 126, 127, 129, 142 cholliku, . . . . . .
tbird, .
• . 123n, 129 Chora, s. a. Cböla, . . . . .
fourth, . .
. 133, 140 Chora, Nolamba (Pallava) ck.),
Gon fifth, • 57, 65, 39, 76, 130, 135,137, Chonyya-Noļamba, (Noļamba) Pallava prince,
140, 141, 144
. . . . . . 38 Choryl-tanti, tank, . . . . .
ninth. . . 124, 135, 136, 143, 148 Chūdisami, family,. . . . .
tentb, . .
. . .
. 71, 72, 139, 143 Chyavandóvara, bathing ghaf, . . .
eleventh. . . . . . . 137 concb, . . . .
twelfth, . .
40, 127, 142
162n

Page #204

INDEX.
159
· PAGE
130
PAGE thirteenth, .
19, 52, 54, 80, 81, 123 fourteentb, . . . . . 130, 131 fifteenth, . . 73, 76, 79, 94,
130, 131, 135, 136 full-moon,
. . . 94, 101, 105 dark fortnight, first,
. 124, 128, 132 . . . . 64n, 122, 132 third,
64n, 134, 135, 136 fifth,
. . 122, sixth,
. . 134 seventh,
. . . . . 122 eighth,
. . .. 45 tenth,
. 40, 42, 182, 147 eleventh, . .
123 thirteenth,
• 123, 124, 133 fourteenth
. 125, 126 fifteenth, . .
new-moon, . days, solar :
second, . . . . . 146 third,
. . . . . . 144 sixth, .
. . . . . 188, 189 eleventh. . . . . . . . 147 twelfth, . .
. . . 141 fourteenth,. . . . . . 142 eighteenth,. . nineteenth,. twentieth, .
. 50, 51 days of the week :
Sanday. . . . 19, 76, 94, 129, 134 Monday, 76, 122, 123, 127, 128, 130, 131, 132, 133, 134, 135, 136, 142,
. 143, 146 Tuesduy, 101, 132, 133, 137, 188, 147 Wednesday, . 45, 1.22, 123, 130, 135, 137,
140, 141, 143, 146 Thursday, 57, 64n, 65, 68, 123, 124,
135, 136, 138, 139, 140 Friday, . . 125, 126, 129, 136, 138, 144 Saturday, 37, 38, 40, 65, 77, 80, 81,
124, 126, 127, 128, 129,
130, 134, 144 Dēdu, m., .
. . . . . 34 Deogarh, vi. . . : : 46
. . . . . 63n, 77 Deva, thi, . . . . . . 34 Devi, J. nun, . . . . 111 and add dévadiya,
. . . 83
Dévadikshita, ., .
. . . 17 dévadroni, . . . . . 71 Déva-nayaka, m.. . . . . . 42 Dévapattana, vi.,
. 77 Dévapatrs, sur. of Huveshka,
· 113 and add. Derariya I, Vijayanagara k.,
• . 63n Dbamasiri, f. . .
. . . 118 Dhamavadhaka, 13., • .
. . . 119 Dhanamitră, f., . . . . Dhananjaya, 8. a. Arjuna, Dhananjaya or Dhananjaya-Punyavallabha,
m., . . . . . . . 15 Dhananvakra, vi.. .
. . 94 Dhanara, 8. a. Dantwara,. . . 78, 79 Dhañasiri, J.nan, . . 112 and add. Dhanavala, J. monk,
112 and add. Dhanyaghata or Dhanyaghataka, s. a. Amaravati, . .
. . . 44 Dharana-Mahadevi, queen of Somē vara I, 31,
33, 34 Dharanivariha, Chüdāsama ch., . , 780 Dharanivartha, Paramāra k., . 18, 780 Dharasena IV, Valabhi k. . . 470 Dhar[x]vala, f.,. . . . 11.6 and add. Dharivarsha, Nagavansi k., . . 25 Dharivarsba, sur. of Dhruva, . , 81, 84 dharma, a doctrine, . doctrine,
. . . .
. . . 152n dharma-chakra,.
. . 152n dharmamaharajadhiraja,
. 56, 68 Dharmapuri, vi., 54, 57, 58, 61, 63, 64, 148 Dbarmarajah, ch., . . . . . 64n Dharmarija-mandapa, cave temple, 2, 5, 10 Dharmarija-ratha, monolith, . , 2, 3, 5 Dharmmavarma, ., . . . . . 118 Dharmmavolal, vi., . . . 641 Dhasan, ri., . . . . . . 46n Dhathi, m.. . . . . . . 34 Dhavala, Rishtrakūta ch... . 18, 19, 78 Dhruva, Dhruvarija, or Dhruvarājadova, Rashtrakūta k., .
81, 82, 83, 84 Dhravamitra, in... . . . . . 108 Dhujbasiri, f. . . . . . . 112 Dhajhavala, m., . . . . . . 112. Dhalia, vin : . 81, 82, 83, 84 Dhurjati, . a. Siva, . . . . 10 dhyanamudri, . . . . 111, 112 Digambara, sect of Jainas, . . 109, 111, 116 Diliparasa, Nolamba (Pallava) ch., . . 58 il Dipayya, s.c. Diliparasa, . . . . 63
. 147n!
Deõli, vi.

Page #205

160
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. X.
PAGE
. 62
.
34
.
89
PAGE Dipavata, quoted, . . .
. 43n
. Dirghacharya, m., .
78, 79 Divabbarnsi or Divalabbarasi, queen of Polalchor, . . .
61, 62n Divolabbasamudra, tank, Divalin bã, &. a. Divabbarasi, . . 61, 62 Dontayo, m.. . . . Dõsayya, 11., . . drag, . . . . . . drimgika, .
. . . drabga, . .
80, 81 drons, grain measure, . . .19, 46, 47 Dudhai, vi. . . . . 46n Durgi, goddess, . . . . . . 87 Durlabhacharya, they
. . 78, 79 Durlabharaja, Chakamāna prince, . 18 data or dataka, . . . 48, 64, 76, 78, 85 Datch East India Company, . . 102 dvi, abbreviation for Drivēdin, . . 450 Dvivėdin, title,. . . . . . 46
G Gadhipura, 8. a. Kanauj, . . . . 95 Gadva!, vi.. .
. . . 100 gadyanaka, coin, . . . 37, 38n Gahaduvala, family, . . . . 94, 95 Gahamitra, m., . . .
. . 111 Gajadhara (Gadadhara), s. a. Vishnu, . . Gaja-Lakshmi, goddess, . . gapa, demigods, . . . . 13 Gaoda-Triņētra, Vaidumba k., . . 60 Gaņēía temple, monolith, . . . 2, 5, 8, in Ganga, the Ganges, . . . 16, 20, 33, 34, 94 Gangs, Western, dy, .69, 61, 62, 63, 69, 160 Gangadása, author,, . .
. 148n Gangadēvi, queen, . . . . . 41, 42 Gatgaļikārs, sub-sect of Wokkaligas, 6in Ganga-Mahadevi, queen of Vikramaditya I..
102, 105 Ganga-näda, di, . . . . . 64n Gangapāļi, . a. Gangavādi, . . . R30 Ganga.Pallave, dy... . . . . 60 Gangarusisira, di... . . 59, 60n, 61 Gangavați or Gangavadi-vishaya 98000, di, 61 Gandarasa, Nolamba (Pallava) ch.. . 63n Garga, 122, 124, 126, 127, 128, 129, 130, 131, 132, 133, 134, 135, 136, 139, 140, 141,
142, 143, 146, 147n Garada, crest, . . . . . . 94 Gay, di., . Gayaddhara (Gangadhara), . . . . 33n Gayadhara, 71... . . . . . 34 Gěhlot, tribe,
. . Ghaghalikupa, tooll, . . . . . 79 ghata (ghada), oil measure
19 and addGhika Sethi, 7... . . . . . 42 [Gh]pitakundaka, 7., . . 121 and add. Gidhaur, Raja of, . Giti, metre, . . . . 148n Godavari, ri.,
• 28 Gond, tribe, . .
27, 28 Gondau, vi.. . . . . 78 Gopadhya, m., . . Gõpi's churn, .. .
3,8 gorave, a saiva priest,
63 Gostia, m., . . . . . . 120 göshthi, Goti (Gaupti), f., . . . . . 118
.
.
.
50
eclipe, lunar, . .
76, 77, 78, 79 eclipse, solar, . .
. . . . . .
41, 81 Endere relios, . . . . . 89, 90 eras :Chalukya-Vikrama,
. . . 82 Gupta or Gupta-saħvat 49, 50, 51, 71 Hijra, .
. .
. .
. . 27 add., 146 Ilahi, Kalachari or Chēdi, . . 52, 53, 73, 74 Kushana, .. . . . 109, 113, 116 Lökya (Laukike-savat),
80, 81 Baka or Baka, . 14, 15, 16, 32,
37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 56, 58, 59, 60n, 61, 62, 63, 68, 77, 78, 81, 83, 84, 101,
105, 107, 111, 127, 128, 136, 137, 138, 150 Vikrams or Vikramaditya, 18, 19, 20,
45, 46, 47, 78, 77, 78, 79, 94 Lreyapps, W. Ganga k. .
61, 62, 63
.
18
.
.
.
450
Faizabad, vi., . fish, symbol on coin,,
. .
. .
. .
70,91n . 5

Page #206

INDEX.
161
940
.
.
15
.
15
26
PAGE 1
PAGE götrs, . . . . . 162nH ara, s. a. Siva, . . . . 10, 13 gotras :
Hrvali, quoted, . . . . 71n Aśva, . .
. .71, 72 Hari, 8. a. Vishậu, . . . . . 13 Bharadvaja or Bb radvaja,
Harihar, oi.. . . Bhargava, . 108 Harischandra, mythical k.,
87 Chhandogi,
• 75 Harischandra or Harichandradëva, Kanauj Gálava,
75!
. 94, 95, 99n Gargya,
50 Hariéchandra or Hariśchandradera, Naga. Kapya,
105 vai (7) k., . . . . . . 39, 40 Kaśyapa or Kaśyapa : 25, 33, 35, 36, 45,94 Haritamalakadha (Haritamálngadhi), J. Sakha, 114 Lauhāyana,. . .
Haritipatrs, . . Laukākshi (Laugåkshi).
Harivamsa, J. toork, . . . Minavys, . .
Harivarman (Harivarms), Rashfraküfach. Paundri (P), . .
18, 19, 23n Bandilya, . .
Harshs, kill,. . . . . 18, 19n, 77 Vajin,
. . . 71, 72
Harsbavardhana (Haraha), Kananj k., 16, 105 Vatsa,
Hastikandi or Hastikandiki, sa. Hathündi, Govinda I., Rasktrakufa k., . , . 85
18, 19, 78 Govinda II., do.
81, 82, 83, 84 Hastiněna, f., . . . . . 111 Govinda III., do..
. 59, 83, 810 Hathapdi, si., . . . . . 19 Govindachandra, Kanauj ki, . . 9 in. 96 Hatti-Mattūr, ti. .
56n Grahamitra, mn.,
. . . 110 havana, . .
76
. Grahapala, f . . 110 and add. Haziri, di, . . . .
79
. . Grabadiri, S..
. . . . 111 Hemachanar, autor, . . . . 93n Grabavils, J. nun, , . . 116 and add. Hemachandra, quoted, . . . . 840 Guba, s. 4. Skanda,
Hémadēva, ., . . . . . . 115 Gujarat, co., . . . . 73, 74, 77 Hémasena, J. teacher, . . . . 160 Gupabhijana, sur. of Paramēsvaravarman I, 9 Hörnivati, ui, 57, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62n and add. Gunabhara, sur. of Mahendravarman I.. . on Heñjeru, 6. a. Hemkrati, . . . 57 Gunaga, sur. of Vijayaditya III., . . 62n Hihiyaka, 7... .
. . . 94n Gupålaya, sur. of Narusimhavarman II., . On Hiuen-Toiang, Chinese pilgrim, . . 28, 102 Gunavarms, Kannada poet, . . . 150n Humcba, ci... . . . . . 150 Gunavarma, m., . . . . 149, 150, 153 Huskuru, vi... . . . . . 59 Gunda-Mahadevi, queen of Dharivarsha, 29, 31 Huvaksha, Huveksha or Huveshka, Kushana Gundauka, s. a. Gondau, . . . . 78, 79 k., . . 112 and add., 113 and add., 114 Gupta, dy. . . .
. . . 10, 50, 71, 110 Hvangte, Chinese k., . .
92 guravadigal. .
. . . 63n Gurjars, co., . .
. . 18,78 Gurjara, fumily. . . . . . 73 Gwalior, vi., . . . . .
Ichchhāwar, vin . . .. . 44, 46 Iggali, ai.. . . . . . . 61 Ilam, Ceylon, 129, 130, 131, 132, 133 and add.
Immadi (Irmadi)-Nolambadhiraja or NolamHaginadi (Bhaganandi P), m., . . . 114 adhirija, Nolamba (Pallava) ch., . . 59n Haidarabad, ti. . . . . . 101 Indian Museum, . . . . 111, 113 Haihaya, family, . . . . 26, 28 Indn, god, .
. . . 37 Hammirs, k. . . . . . . 96 Indra II., Rasktrakufa k., . . . 85 hapa, &. . Papa . . . . 113, 116 | Indrs III, do..
. 148, 149, 150

Page #207

162
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. X
• 83
·
62
PAGE 1
PAGE Indra IV., Rashtrakāfa k.,
· 149 Jatavarman Vira-Pandya, Pandya k., . . 139 Indradatta, Traikutaka ck..
. 52 Jaunpur, vi, . . . . . . 95 Indranadi; 6. a. Indrivati, . . . 26, 28 Jayachchandra or Jayachchandradėva, Kunang Indrasthios, &. a. Delhi, .
· 96 *. . . . . . . 94, 96, 99n Indrivati, ri., . . .
28, 40 Jayadasi, f.. .
. . 111 Indrėyudha, k.,
Jayantachandra, &. a. Jayachchandra, . 95 Isiva-Nolamba, sur. of Diliparasa,
Jayantasimha, Chaulukya k. . . Iriva-Nolamba, sur. of Nolipayya , 61, 62 Jayabakti, Chandalla k., . . . fśana, s.a. Siva, .
• 13 Jayasēna, m., . . . . . . 106 Islam, . . .
• 270 Jayasimha (IL.), W. Chalukya k., . Távara, m... . . . . . 80, 81 Jayasimhadēva, Nāgavansi k., . . 95, 36 Isvara, 8. a. Siva, . . . . 5,12 Jēja, s. a. Jayalakti, . . . . . . . 45 Isvara or Isvarapotaraja, &. a. Paramēóvara- Jējabhukti or Jējābhaktika, &. a. Bundelkhand, varman I... . . . 4, 101, 105
45, 46 Távara-Shadangavid, m., . . . 105
Jhansi, vi, . . . , 44, 46, 47n Isvara-vanía, family, . . .
jihvimūliya, . . . . . 52, 73
. . 58 I-tsing, Chinese pilgrim, .
Jins, god, 18, 20, 109, 110, 111, 112, 115,
117, 148, 152, 153 Jinadai Radradēva, f. . . . .111 Jipagrama, vi.,
. . . . 34 Jinasena, author,
. . . 83, 84 Jāabbe or Jayabbe, queen of Nolambadhiraja,
Jinēndra, s. a. Jina,
56,68 56, 59, 68 Jivasiri, m., . . .
. 118 dagadēkabhushapa, biruda of Narasimhadëva,
jñan varapiya,. . . . . 162n 40, 42
Jamna, ri.. . . . . . . 45 Jagattanya, sur. of Govinda II.,
Jupiter, planet, . . . . 57, 66, 69 Jagattunga, sur. of Govinda III., . 69 Jagdalpur, vi. . . . 31 Jaina, 17, 18, 19, 34n, 67, 63, 64, 69n, 109, 111, 112, 114, 116, 118, 119, 121. 147,
149, 150, 162n Jainism, . . . . . . . 150
Kadabattur, vi.. . . . . 640 Jajihati or Jajaboti, s. a. Jējabhukti, . : 45 Kadamba, family. . . . . 61 Jājalladēva, Ratnapura ch..
Kadambari, name of a work, . . Jalla, vi... . . . . . 14, 17 Kaļi, vi., .
Kadi, vi... .
. 76, 77, 78, 79n Jamalpur, i., . . .
112 Kädavatti Mattarasan, ch., . . . . 61 Jambusars, Di., . .
Kabāum, vi, .
.
.
. . . . . . 71 Jambusarah-stbins, ein .
. . . .. 9, 13 Jamusahu, m.• .
Kailasanatha, te. . . . . 2, 3, 133 Janärdans, s. a. Vishņu, .
Kaira, vi.,
. . .850 Janghai, vi., .
93 Kakatika, school of B. monks ), . . 118 Janojanite, .,
.
34 Kalabhra, co.. . . . . . 15 játakarman, birth ceremony, . . . 95 Kalachari, dy., :
. 450, 73, 77 Jatak Raya, ch., . . . . . 27n Kalakala, sur. of Nandivarman, . . 12, 13 Jalanpal, vi.,
, 40, 42 and add. Kaala, m., . . . . 110 and add. Jatara, vi.,
. . . 46n
Kalamba, si. . . . Jațăvarman Sandara-Pandya I., Pandya k., Kalam kam Narayana, tt. . . . . 40
139, 142, 143, 148 Kalamukha, sect of Saivas, . . . . 64n Jatavarman Sundara-Pandya II., do.,
Kalañjara, 8. a. Kalinjar, . . 45,78 142, 143, 114, 115 Kalēmva (Kalamba), vi. .
Kailasa, mo.
.
.
.
.
31. 33

Page #208

PAGE
Kales Dewar, s. a. Maravarman Kulasekhara I., 145 Kali age,
kali, a warrior,
77, 84 84 80, 81 64 50
82, 83, 102 45, 46 84 138, 141
27 62
77
69n
6, 10n 41, 42 12, 13 8, 10, 12
10n
Kali, m.,
Kali-Chörésvara, te.,
Kalidasa, m.,
Kalidasa, poet,
Kalinjar or Kalinjar, vi., Kalivallabha, sur. of Dhruva, Kalladakurichchi, vi, Kallam, vi.,
Kaluchumbarru, vi.,
Kalyapakataka, vi. (?),
Kamalabhadra, J. teacher,
Kamalalita, sur. of Narasimhavarman I.,
Kama Nayaka, m.,
Kamaraga, sur. of Nandivarman,
Kamaraga, sur. of Parameśvaravarman I., Kamaraja temple, s. a. Ganesa temple, Kamauli, vi.,
Kamavilasa, sur. of Narasimhavarman II., Kamēśvara, te.,
Kana, M.,
Kanakasenabhaṭṭaraka, sur. of Vadiraja, Kanakasenasiddhantada-Bhatars,
J.
Kanda, metre, Kandavāra, vi,
Kanharadeva, Nagavamsi k.,
Kanhasarman, m.,
Kanheri, vi.,
Kāpippakkam, vi.,
Kapishka, Kushana k., Kaniyes-Taḍakasärikā, vi., Kankali Tila, mound,
Kanthadurga, s. a. Kanthköt, Kanthköt, vi.,
Kanyakubja or Kanyakubja,
Kapalika, vi,
Kapura, vi.,
Kapura, s. a. Kapura, Kapur-Abara, di, Karahata, di.,
·
.
94
10n 31, 33, 34 118 69n
teacher,
Kanauj, vi.,
. 57, 69 45n, 77,.94, 95 . 78, 79
Kanchana, m., . Kanchi or Kanchipura, s. a. Conjeeveram, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6n, 7n, 9n, 10n, 12, 13n, 15, 16, 44, 58, 59, 64, 85, 101, 105
148n
INDEX.
•
59n 25, 26
105
52
127
110
52, 53, 54
112, 116, 119
8. a. Kanauj, 78,
77 77
79, 95n 25, 28 53 52, 53, 54 53 14 and add., 16
Karahata-nagara, vi., Karamḍāmḍa, v., Kargawan, vi., Karhad, vi., Karigava-vishaya, di, Karikala, Chola k.,
Karka I., Rashtrakuta k., Karkarija, Rashtrakuta ch., karma, the eight-fold (ashtaridha), Karnata, s. a. Rashtrakuta, Karnataka, co.,
Karnataka-Kavicharite, quoted, karsha, coin (?),
Kärttikeya, s. a. Skanda,
Karuvar, vi.,
Kasakuḍi, vi., Kashmir, co.,
•
Kasi, s. a. Benares,
Katacheburi, s. a. Kalachuri,
"
Katak (Cuttack), vi., Kavera, co., Kāvēri, ri.,
Kavi, vi.,
Kavichakravarti, sur. of Ranna, Kavirajahamas, sur. of Nagavarma, Kavirajamarga, name of a Kanarese work, Kaviratna, sur. of Ranna,. Kaviévara, sur. of Srivijaya, Kavitagupärnava, sur. of Pampa, Kavyadarsa, name of a work, kayastha,
Kendatți-Madivala, vi., Kendar, vi.,
Kerala, co.,
Kesavadevastiri, J. teacher,
Kesavasarman, m.,
PAGE
16n
70
46
77
45
26, 58n
.85, 86
•
81, 82, 83
152
62n
85 149n, 150
19 15
130, 131, 132, 183
3
80
94, 95 73, 74 44n 16
101, 102, 105, 139n
82 149n 148, 149n 149 . 149n
149 149a 50n 46n, 48, 78, 79 59n 14, 15, 16n
15, 85, 105n
20
45
94 45n 26
105
441 18 149 .89, 92
69 and add.
Khairai (Khairs), vi., Khajuraho, vi., Khandava, forest,
khanduga, grain measure, Khariar, vi.,
Khōmāna, k.,
Khottiga, Rashtrakuta k., Khri btsong Ide btsan, Tibetan k., Kileri, tank, Kinsaris, vi.,
Kirtirija, Chaulukya (or Chalukya Kirtivarman I., W. Chalukya k., Kirtivarman II.,
do.,
163
.
18
) ch... 77
.15, 101, 105
3, 14, 33n 12

Page #209

164
kiruvați, plant (?),
Koḍumbāļūr, vi.,
Kölähala, mythical Ganga k.,
Kölahalapura, s. a. Kōlar,
Kölär, vi.,
Kolēya, J. gana, 110 and add., 111 and add., 112 and add., 117 and add., 118 and add, Konganam, co.,. . 139n Koogapivarman, sur. of W. Ganga kings, 56n, 68 Konnasarman, m.,
.
106
korada or korada (kōdrava), millet,
Kōri, m-,.
.
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
Krishnapura, s. a. Kuruspal,
Krishnaraja, Kalachuri k.,
Korumelli, vi,
Kōsala or Maha-Kōsala, s. a. Dakshina- Kōsala,
Krits age,
Kshatrapa, dy.,
Kshatriya, caste,
Kublai Khan, Mongol emperor,
PAGE
70n 64n, 139 61n 61n
61n
Kumarasiri, f.,
Kumbhakōnam, vi.,
Kundasvamin, m
.
Kōtwa, vi.,
Kōvanakere, tank,
Köyatür, s. a. Laddigam,
Koyileri, tank, .
Krishna, ri.,
Krishna or Krishnaraja I., Rashtrakuta k., 82,
83, 84, 86
Kuram, vi.,
Kuramāravyabhatta, m., kurchi, tree,
•
Krishna or Krishnaraja III., do.,. 63, 77,
•
26, 28 93
70
.
78, 148, 149
31
.
"
.
47
34
43
kulaputraka,
Kulottunga or Kulottunga-Chōla I., Chōla k., 27, 125, 138, 135 Kulottunga or Kulottunga-Chola II, do., 43,
125, 126, 128, 138 Kulottunga-Chōḍa II., s. a. Kulottunga-Chōla II., 125, 196, 137, 138 Kalottanga-Chola III., Chola k., 125, 127, 128, 129, 130, 131, 132, 133 71, 73 50, 71, 72, 75
Kumaragupta I., Gupta k kumārāmātya,
Kumāranārāyaṇa, sur. of Somesvara I.,.
29 83n
Kumarasambhava, quoted,
111 and add.
.
•
61
69
26
•
74
84
107
57n
145 75
121 106
2
71,72
69
Kurnool, vi., Kurtaköţi, vi.,
kuruki (gurchi or gurige), plant, Kuruspal, vi,
25, 28, 31, 32, 37, 39
107, 108, 109, 120
95 46
Kuttalam, v., 122, 123, 124, 129, 130, 133, 135 katumbin,
48
Kuvalala, Kuvalala or Kovalala, s. a. Kōlar, 56, 68 Kuvēra, god,
10
Kushana, dy.,
Kusika, s. a. Kanauj,
Kutb-ud-din Aibak, Slave king of Delhi,
Prakrit,
Sanskrit,
.
Laddigam, vi.,
Laghuḍējrāra-khetaka, vi.,
.
.
[VOL. X.
L
PAGE
. 100 . 101 69n and add.
Lakshmana, Chahamana king of Naddula, Lakshmesvara, vi.,
Lalita, sur. of Narasimhavarman I., Lalitankara, sur. of Mahendravarman I., languages:Chinese,
Kanarese (Kannada),
Pali,.
•
.
Tamil Telugu, Tibetan,
Lañji or Lañjika, co., Lata, co., Lauva, s. a. Lewa, Lavana, co.. Leiden (Leyden) plates, Lempa, s. a. Lavana, Lewa, vi.,. Lhasa, vi.,
26 46 90 81, 84, 85 25, 32, 35, 70 Lōkaditya, sur. o Paramesvaravarman I., Lokamahadevi, queen of Jayasimhadeva, Lökayya, m.,
Lilägrama, s. a. Nilagavnana, lings,
4 36 57, 70 80 37
Löke, s. a. Lokya-[Samvat],
61
85
18
78 7 7n
89
56, 57, 66n, 148 114 52, 101
2, 18, 25, 32, 35, 37, 39, 41, 45, 49, 52, 56, 68, 73, 76, 80, 81, 93, 101, 107, 109, 148, 149 27, 56, 63n, 64n, 102 37, 40, 58, 64, 101.
89
26 77 45, 46 26 . 102
.
Lökéévara, te..
Lucknow Museum, 44, 70, 93, 94n, 106, 107, 109, 110, 111, 112, 117, 118, 119, 120, 121 Lüla, m., 77

Page #210

M
Maabar, Maparh, Ma'bar or Malabar, co., Machhlishahr, vi.,
Madaksira, vi.,
Madanpur, vi.,
Madanu, m.,
57
Madauabhirama, sur. of Narasimhavarman I., 6, 10n
Madanapala, Kanauj k.,
96
Madanavarmadeva, Chandella k.,
44, 45, 47
46n 94
77
61n.
81
26
Madhava, m.,
Madhava-Muttarasar, W. Ganga ch.,
Madhu, demon,
Madhura, demon (?),
Madhurantaka or Madhurantakadéva, Naga
.
145 93, 9in
Mahabharata,
Maha-Bhavagupta I., Trikalinga k., Mahadeva, s. a. Siva, .
Mabadevi, queen of Rachamalla-Vermäḍi,
Mahagōshtha, vin
mahajana,.
PAGE
vamsi k.,
.
Madiregonda Parakesarivarman, sur. of Parintaka I,.
Madras,
Madras Museum,
Mahanaka-Devadasa, m.,
Mahanda, m., mahaparibrājaka, mahāpilupati,
mahāpratihāra,. mahārāja,
.
.
INDEX.
26, 37
63n and add.
1 54, 148 145 64n
Madura, co.,
Madura, vi.,
Madarai or Marudai, s. a. Madura, 127, 128,
•
129, 130, 131, 132, 133
Magadha, 3. a. Bihar, mahabaladhikrita, Mahabali, demon,
27,50 71, 72
1, 56, 60 add., 68 Mahabali-Vanarayar, s. a. Mahavali-Banarasa,
60 52, 58n 44n 37, 71, 72 56, 68
.
40
34
Maha-Jayaraja, ch
44n
Mahäkärttikh the full-moon day of Kärttika,73, 75 mahakshapatalika,
94 135
Mahalingasvamin, te.,
Mahamalla, sur. of Narasimhavarman I., 1, 101, 105
mahamandale vara,
56n, 77 32
34
74
76
•
Mahārāja-Devaputra-vihara, te., mabarajadhiraja, 15, 16, 25, 32, 33, 34, 45, 72,
35, 36, 40, 41, 42, 50, 52, 54, 60 and add., 73, 74, 75, 104, 105 Mahārāja (Maharaja), title of Kushana kings, 112, 113 and add., 116, 117
mahāsāmanta,. mahasan.hivigrahadhikrita, mahasandhivigrahika,. Mahashtami day,
Mahasoya-pattala, di, Maha-Sudēvaraja, ch.,
.
Malwa, co.,
.
Mamallapuram, s. a. Mavalivaram, Mammata, Rashtrakuta ch., Mans or Mani, tribe,
ch., Mangalesa, W. Chalukya k., Chalukya
76, 77, 79, 84, 94, 105
73, 74, 75
85
34 mapaka, grain measure,
Manapara, legend on coin, mandalika,
Mandara, mo.,
Mandir, te.,
Mangala-Nombadhiraja, Nolamba (Pallava)
?
.
.
mahattama,
mahattara,
Mahavali-Baparasa, title of Bana kings, Mahavansa, quoted,
Mahavira, J. saint,
Mahendra, Chahamana k. of Naddüla, Mahendra, Mahendra-Nolamba, Mahendradhiraja or Mahendradbiraja-Nolamba, Nolamba (Pallava) ch., . 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64, 68, 70 Mahendra or Mahendravarman II., Pallava k., 4, 101, 105 Mahendravaḍi, vi.,
Mahendravarman I, Pallava k., Mahendravarman III, do.,
Mahendravikrama, ch., Mahesvara, s. a. Siva, Mahichandra, k., Mahisarasvamin, m Mahoba, vi.,
Mahratha or Maratha, co., Maidhara, m.,
Malik Kafur, Maliyapunḍi, vi., Mallayashtika, vi.,
Mallikarjuna, Kalamukha teacher, Mallikarjuna, te.,
Mallishěna, J. teacher,
108
17
940 44n
78, 79
48
60 145n
112 18
•
•
•
165
.
2 2, 4, 9n
2, 3, 4 60 33, 37, 45
95 106 45n 46n, 47n
34 145 43, 62n 49, 50 64r
54, 63, 64n
69n, 83, 150
18 1, 101
18, 19, 20
27
PAGE 113
.
"
19 5 42 13, 81 17
58, 62n
.
74

Page #211

166
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. X
PAGE
.
.
:
145
PAGE 1 Mangi, Nolamba (Pallava) ch.,. 62nMitra, f... . . . .
170 Manikanthēsvar, te., . . . 127 Mitradēva, m., . . . . . . Manikgarh, vi., . . . . . 27 Mitrasiri, f., . . . . 111 Manikyadēvi, goddess,
mohaniya, . . . . . . 152n Manikyadēvi, . . . . . 39, 40 months, ludar:Mávkeshwaree, s. a. Māņikyadēvi, . 27n Āsbadha,
20, 57, 65, 69, 137, 138 Manne, vi.. . . . . . . 84 Bhadrapada, . . . . 64n, 76 Mantrawādi, vi... . . . . . 56
Chaitra,
. . . . 40, 132, 136 mantrin, . . . . 35 and add., 71 Jyēstha. . . . . . 40, 41, 42 Marasimha II., W. Ganga k., 78, 148, 150 Karttika, . 45, 71, 72, 73, 75, 76, 80, 81 Märavarman Kulasēkhara I., Pandya k., 189,
Mágba, . 19, 20, 78, 79, 146 140, 141, 145, 146, 147 Märga (Margasiras),
50 and add., 51 Māravarman Kulasēkhara II., do. 140, 141,
Pausha. . . . . . . 94 146, 147 Phalgune, . .
. . . 136 Máravarman Sundara-Pandya 'I., do., 188, 143 Śrávaņa,. . . : 38, 123 Märavarman Sundara-Pandya Köpërmai.
Vaisakha,. . . . 52, 64, 101, 105 kopdag, do.,. .
. 143
months, solar :
months, so Marco Polo,
Ani,. . . . Marivasati, vi.. . . . . . 16
Mosini, ri.. . . . . . Mariyammaq, te., .
Móvaparāņi, ., . . Maradanēri, tank (P), . . . . . 63 Mridhchhakatika, drama, . . . . 50 Maruttavakkndi, vi.. . . . . . 187 Muchakundēsvara, to. . . . . 139 Mārwär, co. . . .
. . 19
Muhammadan, . . . . 450, 80, 145 Mathanadēva, Gurjarapratihara ch.. 19 Mukkanți-Kadavetti, .. a. Triņayana-Pallava, 58a Mathuri, vi., 106, 107, 109, 110, 111, 112, 113, Mukkanti-Pallava, do. . . . . 581
114, 115, 116, 117, 118, 119, 120 mukkadal, . . . . . 69 Mattapramatta, sur. of Narasimhavarman II. Malakadu, vi.. . . . . . . 64 DIattavikāra, do., . . . . 7n milaniyaka, the original image,. . . 19 Mauranipur, vi, . .. . . . 18n
Malapalli, s. a. Mulaklida,
. 57, 64, 69 Maurya, dy. . . . . . . 108 Mularija or Malerijadēva I., Chaulukya k., 18, Māvalivaram or Mahabalipuram, vi, 1, 6, 8,
76, 77, 78, 79 10, 11, 12 Mola, J. samgha, . . . . 67, 69 Mayāchára, sur'. of Narasimhavarman II., . In Malura, vi.. . . . . . . 69 Mayavaram, vi., . . . 130, 131, 132, 184 Mulváyi-rajya, di., . . Mayindadi or Mayindadiya, ch., . . 600, 61 Mummadi-Cbola, 8. a. Rajarija I., Mayoranāthasvamin, to.,
184 Mungir (Monghyr), vi., . . Mēdani Pandē, 7., . . . . 12 Moñjaraja, Paramära k. . Mēdapāta, s. a. Mewap, . . . . 18 Mora, demon, . . . . . Medini, quoted, . .
Mutatsha, vi. . . . . . . 45 Mélagani, vii, . .
. Bon
Mysore, co., . . . . . . 630 Mēlayēri, tank,. .
. 69 Mėntoju, m., . Mētravala, s. a. Mirpur, Mewir, co., . .
. . 18 mēja, . .
. . 76 Nadagilm, vi... . . . . . 25 Minamjape, pond,
. : 89 Nadays Brahmana, 7. . . . . 36 Mindhölü, 11., .
• 53 Naddula, vi.. . . . . . . 18 Mipirava, M., . . . 116 and add. nãda, .
. . . 87, 39 Mirpur, Ding . . . . . . 78 Nige, . . . . . . . 117

Page #212

INDEX.
167
PAGE
PAGE Naga, Nagavatba or Nagavamới, family, 25, Nanpasvimin, ., .
64 27, 32, 33, 35, 36, 37, 39, 41 Napnēévara, te. .
: 64 Nagapatana, 8. a. Negapatam, . : 102 Nanniga or Nanniga, sur. of Ayyapa,. 68. 62 Nág pattanam, do.,
102 Nannivals, oi., . . . . . 57n nāgapattanam, legend on coin, . . . 102 Narada, sage, . .
. 13 Nagasēna, m.,. . .
. 114 N&radapafcharitra, name of a work, . 43n Nagatideva, Nagavamsi k.,
25n Naraka, demon, . . . . . . 81 Någavarma, Kannada author
narabassa, . .
.. 67, 66, 69 Nagēśvara, to.,. .
. 131 Narasih ba or Narasithavarman I., Pallava k., NAgēsvaramudaiyar, te., . 138, 141
8, 4, 5, 6, 9n, 10n, 101, 105 Naik-Brühmaņas, . . .
Narmaimbaders or Narraithhadovariya NagaNaishadhiyaobarita, poem,
• Són vatt k. . . . . . 40, 41, 42 nakars, . . . . . . 67, Narasimhapota varman, .. a. Narasithavarman nakshatras:
Anuradh, . . . . . 124, 128 Narasito havarman II., Pallava k. , 2, 3, 4 Ārdrs, . . . . . 123 Narasith havishnu, .. a. Narxito havarman II., 3, 4 Ablesba, . . . . .
. 122 .
Nariyana, 5. a. Vishna . . . 16, 28, 37 A svinī, . . . . . 64n, 129 Nārāyanapura, s.a. Nariyaapal, 31, 32, 34 Bharapi, .
134 Narāyanpal, di, . . 86, 88, 81, 82, 36 Dhanisth or Gravishtbe, 196, 127, 135, 136, 138
Naregal, vi. . . . . . . 660 Hasta, .
. . 122, 123 Narendra, sur. of Indn III. . . 148, 149 Krittiki, . . . . 133, 131 Narmada (Narbada), riy .
. 45, 73 Magbl. . . .
. .
. , 65 Nasik, os., . . . . . . 68 Mrigadirsha 129, 134, 135, 141, 144 Nathéra, m., , .
. . . 17 Mala, 127, 139 natti (naptri), . . .
. 181 Punarvasu, . , 180, 131, 140, 142, 143 Nausiri, vi. . .
· 149 Purva-Bhadrapada, . . . . 189 navadēvatas, . .
. 1620 Purva-Phalguni, . . . 57, 65, 69 navagrahas, . .
• 41 Pushya, . . 19, 127, 128, 135, 149 Navagrima. vi.. .
. 80, 81 Revati, . . . . : 640, 140 Nav.kot, the nino forta, . ... 19 Rõhiņi, . . . 130, 134, 135, 144 nayaka,. .
. . 84 Satabhishaj, . 123, 124, 138, 139, 142 Nayanamanohara, sur. of Narasith havarman I., 6,7 Sravana, . . . 125, 126, 138, 146 Nayankura (Naviakura), do. . Svati, . , 37, 38, 132, 194, 147 Naylousarin, sur. of Naratithavarman II., . 7 Uttara-Bhadrapada, . . 128n, 132 Nayapala, Pala k., . . . . 60 Uttara-Phulgani, . 122, 129, 130, 147 Negaltegoja, sur. of Nagaramma,
1490 Nxlayiraprabandham, name of a Tamil work, ln Nega patam, vi.. . . . . 102 náma, . . . . . . . 162n Nēminátha, J. saint, . . . . . 112 Dimakarana, name-giving ceremony,
95 Nerur, vi, . . . . . 14, 167, 74 Napdagiri, mo.,
. 66n, 64, 68 and add. Nidaguodi, wi.,. . . . . 65 Nandalar, vi, 58n, 185, 126, 129, 191, 184, Nidhiyanna, m., . . . 67, 63, 64, 69, 70
142, 143, 144 Nidagai, vi., . . . . . 60 Nandana, ch., . . . . . 49, 601 Nikama, .. a. Negapatam, .
102 Nandappolaganėri, tank, . . . . 69 Nilagavhape, vin .
. . 85 Nandi (Nandin), ., . . . 111 add. Nilgand, vin . .
• 561 Nandi or Bhöga-Nandi, vi., . . 690, 64 Niravadya, birida y Vijay aditya,
15 16 Nandipõtavarman, &. a. Nandivarman,. . 4 Niravady or Ninvady-Panyavallabha, m., 16, 17 Nandivarman or Nandivarman Pallavamalla, Nirgunda, three-handrod, di., . 59
Pallava k., . . . . . 3, 4, 9n Nirihullak, ch., . . . ,

Page #213

168
Niralana (P), vi.,
Nirupama, sur. of Dhrura,
Nirattara, sur. of Narasimhavarman F... Nirattara, sur. of Paraméśvaravarman I., nirvāņa,.
Nitimärga or Nitimarga-Permadi, W. Ganga
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
Nolambapattana, vi.,
Nolambasamudra, tank,
k.,
Nitimärga or Nitimarga-Permanadi, sur. of Rapavikrama,
Nolombi, the Nolamba king,
Nopaba, sub-sect of Wokkaligas,
PAGE
14, 17
84
7
9
113
.
Omkaresvara, te., onge, tree,
Orissa, co.,
"
Nityavarsha, sur. of Indra III., Nityavarsha, sur. of Khottiga, nivartana, land measure, Nodambarashtra, s. a. Nolambavadi, Nolamba (Pallava), family, 54n, 57, 58, 59,
60, 61, 62, 63, 64n, 69 and add., 84n, 148 Nolambadhiraja, Nolamba (Pallava) ch., 5vn, 63n Nolambadhiraja, s. a. Polalchōra, 56, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 68 Nolambadhiraja-Chorayya, Nolamba (Pallava) ch.,
Nolamhaku!antaka, sur. of Marasinha II., Nolambalge, one thousand, di., Nolamba-Narayana, sur. of Mahendra,. Nolamba-Narayanesvara, te.,
.
59, 61n
59a 149
149
102, 105, 106 Pallavadhiraja, s. a. Charuponnēra, 62n
60n, 63n . 150 57, 59
63
62
57n 70 57, 62n
Nolambavadi, thirty-two thousand, di., Nolipayya, Nulipayya or Nolambadhiraja
Nolipayya, Nolamba (Pallava) ch.,
.
.
Nonavinkere (Nopambankere), vi.,
Nripatunga or Nripatungavikramavarman, Ganga-Pallava k.,
Nripatungs, sur. of Amoghavarsha I., Nulambapadi, s. a. Nolaubavadi,
.
62
60
57n 57n
57n, 60 149, 150
63n
129, 130, 133 69 26
padivala,
Pahlav Das, M.,
Paithan, vi.,
P
Pachanagari (Uchchanagari), J. säkkä, 112 and add.
Pachar, vi.,
44, 46 16
padaḍhakki,
Padammasvamin, m.,
108
Pallavakula-tilaka, title, Pallavesvara, te.,
pam, abbreviation for pandita, Pamahai (Pamaha), s. a. Poha, Pampa, Kannada poet,
papa,
pala, weight, Patava Bhoi, m., Palhana, m., palidhvaja, Pallava coins, Pallava, dy, 2. 3, 4, 5, 7n, 9n, 10, 11, 15, 43, 44, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 63n, 68, 101, 102, 105, 106
56, 58, 59, 68, 8in
56 64 45n
94, 99n 1491 114
papatihari or papatidhari J. functionary, f.. Panchala, co., pañchamahasabda, Pañchanade vara, te.,. pañchapradhana,
Panchavan Brahmadhirayan, ch., pandita (pandit), Pandya, co.,
•
[VOL. X.
•
Parsvanatha, J. saint,
Parvati, goddess,
PAGE
36
46n
82
19
34 45, 46 16, 86 5
(prajñaptidhari), 111 add., 116 and add. 107, 108 56 130, 131, 132 35, 36 63n 33, 34, 45, 81 15, 85, 102, 105n, 128, 129, 130, 131, 132, 133, 138, 145 5n, 52, 73
Papini, quoted,
panņāsa, Papangulam, vi.,
114 146
127
Parakesarivarman, sur. of Chola kings, paramabhattaraka. 25, 45, 79, 84, 94 Parama-Mahadevi, Nolamba queen, Paramāra, dy...
64n 18
Paramardideva, Chandella k., 44, 45, 46, 47 paramnesvara, 15, 16, 25, 45, 79, 84, 88, 94, 105 Paramesvara or Parameśvaravarman I., Pallava k.,. 2, 4, 5, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 101 Paraméévaravarman II., do., 2, 3, 4 63n
Parapara, sur. of Narasimhavarman II., Paraeika, the Persians,
Pārdi, vi.,.
.
.
•
Parantaka I., Chōla k., Parapara or Paravara, sur. of Narasimhhavarman I.,.
.
5,7 .5, n 16 51, 52, 53, 73n, 74 112, 117 1

Page #214

Pasupati, s. a. Siva, pataka, a hamlet, patala, the lower region, Pattadakal, vi.,
Pattidamaneri, tank, Pauthier, author, pedda (?),
Pedda-Tippasamudram, vi.,
Peggu-ür, vi.,
Peking,
Pērōha, vi.,
Perumbanappadi, di,
pellaka-pellaka (?),
Pendrai (Pendra), vi.,
Pennar, ri.,
Permanadi or Permanadi, title of Sripurusha
Muttarasa,
Peshawar Museum,
[Petiva]mika (Praitivarmika), J. kula,
Pithapuram, vi.,
Pogariya, J. gana,
Poha, vi.,.
PAGE
13
94
9, 20
3, 33n
70
145
19
60
150
89
19.
94
147
.
59n, 61
9in
61 79
130 add.
Pimpari, vi,
81 19
Pippala, well,
Pirabandi (Vira Pandi P), s. a. Vira-Pandya,. 145
35, 43 57, 69 94
•
Avataăra,
Kasyapa,
Naidhruva,.
INDEX.
Prithvidhara, m...
Prithviraja, Chahamāna k.,. Prithvivarmadeva, Chandella k., Ptolemy,. Padgala, vi,
Pulakeáin I., W. Chalukya k., Pulakesin II., do.,
58, 59, 61, 62n
Pali-nada, di,,
Puliyur, s. a. Chidambaram,.
Palyama Nayaka, m.,. Punganur, vi,
Panyavallabha, family name,
para, gum-resin,
Paranagara, Tamil poem,
Puriri, s. a. Šiva,
Pariyeri, tank,
Parpa, ri.,. purohita,.
Pururavas, mythical k.. Puiabala, f
.
Pusila, J. teacher, Pavalaikkudi, vi.,
W. Ganga k., Rachamalla II., do, Rachamalla III., do,
Rajapala, m.,
Rajapura, vi,
PAGE
45n, 4fn
46
45
102
50
15, 101, 104
2, 4, 101, 105n
60, 61 139n 36 60, 61
15
19
Polalchōra or Polalchora-Nomba, Nolamba
(Pallava) ch.,
Polalchoramangala, sur. of Avani,. Ponnĕra-goravar, Saiva teacher, pöta or pallava, a sprout, Prabhata, Marathi magazine, Prabhutavarshs, sur. of Govinda II., Prabhutavarsha, sur. of Govinda III., pradoshaka,
62 63, 64 7n 81
83, 84 Richeya-Ganga, ch.,
59 123n 34 75
61 82, 83n, 102 86 94 41, 43 109, 111, 112, 115 Rajabhushana, title of Someévara I., rajadhiraja,
Raghuvaméa, quoted, Rahappa, k., Rahihiyaka, m., Rabila Pande, m..
Pragida Kamathi, m.,
Prajapatisarma, m., prasasti,
rainy season,
29, 33, 34
. 18, 19, 77, 83, 84 47 83, 84 Pratigandabhairava, biruda of Söméévara I., 29, 37
prastha, grain measure, Pratapa valoka, sur. of Govinda II.,
35, 36, 86
Rajadhiraja I., Chola k..
pravahapa (potha), a load,.
19
Rajadhiraja II., do.,
122 126, 127 122 101, 105
pravaras:
Rajakesarin, sur. of Chola kings,
45 Rajamalla, sur. of Vikramaditya I.,
45
45
Prithivisira, sur. of Narasimhavarman I.,
5
rajapurusha,
Prithivishēra, m.,
71, 79 Rajaraja, sur. of Paramésvaravarman I., Rajaraja I., Chola k.,
71,72
Prithivisvara, te., prithivivallabha or prithvivallabha, 16,16, 66, 84, 105 Rajaraja II., do,
64n
46
69
53
35
37
119 and add.
111 140
B
45, 94n
ra, abbreviation for ravata, Rachamalla, Rajamalla or Rachamalla-Vermadi, 53, 59, 60, 61, 63, 68
150 69n
.
.
•
169
.
.
.
45, 46
26, 37
79 10
63, 127 63n, 125

Page #215

170
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X.
Radragapa, mireading for Dahrusēna, Rudrist man, title of Bombávana I., rupakin,. . . . .
PAGB
62n . 29 .
. .
PAGE Rajaraja III., Chola k. . Rajaraja I., E. Chalukya k. Rajasimha, 1. a. Narasida varman II., 9, 8,
6, 10n, 12, 181 Rajasimhèsvara, te., . , 140, 141, 144 nijasthāniya,
76 Rajatar gipi, quoted,
801 rajivali,
79 Rajēndra-Chola I., Chola k.,
136 Rajendra-Chola (II.), .. a. Kalöttungs-Chola I.,
97, 135 Rajēndra-ChĒJA III, Chola k., . . 136, 138 Rajēndradēva, do.,
122, 138 Raji, Chaulukya k.,. . Rájör, vi... . .
. 196 Rakkass or Rakkasa-Gangu, W. Gariga k., 150 rálaka, . . . . . .19 and add. Rama, saint, . . . . . . 86 Riminnja-mandapa, cade temple, .2, 11 Ramnagar, vi, . 106, 107 and add., 111, 116, 120 Ranadhavala, m., . . . . 81, 88 Ranadhira, sur. of Narasith bavarman II, 18n Rapajaya, sur. of Nandivarman, 4, 12, 13 Radnjaya, sur. of Narasimhavarman II., 4 Ranajaya, sur. of Paramībvaravarman I., 4, 6, 8, 10 Raņarasika, sur. VikramidityI., 3, 4, 101, 106 Rapastipuindi, di, . . . . 43, 56n Rapavikrams, W. Ganga k.. . . . 69n Rani Tarai, tank, . . . . . 81 Ranna, Kannada poet, . . . 148n, 160n Rasbid-ud-din, author, . . 145 Rashtrakata, dy., 18, 19, 57, 58, 59, 61, 62,
680, 77, 78, 81, 149, 150 Ratanpar (Ratnapar), oi., . Ratnapura, &. a. Ratanpar, . . . 28 Rävaņa, giant,. . . Ravisvimin, m., . . rkvuta or riuta, Rayagad, vi.. . Raypar, vi, . . répha,' Rävädhyaka, m., Rishabhanātha, J. saint, Rishiyūr, vin . . Ruchi, wife of Harivarman, Rudr., *. a. Siva, . . . 10 Rudradata, f.
. . .. 111 Rudradēva (P),f., .
. . 111 Rudradēvasãmini, f., . . . 111 and add.
d hu, . . . . . . . 84 Sadhu Söml, m. . Sagara, mythical le.
. . Sahadeve, ... . . . . . Sailēsvara or failedverwavimi, to. . .71, 72 Sairaharaja-rajya, di.. . . . . 39 Saiva, . . . . . . . 63, 64 Sakalakalyps, mur. Narasimhavarman I., 8 Bakambhad, oi.,. .
. . . 77 Sakkankkottar, 1. a. Chakraküta, , : 27 Sakyamuni, Buddha, . . . . 113 Salage (salaga), grain measure,. . . 108 Salavatgappam, vi. . . 1, 8, 6, 19 samanta. .
. 56, 68 Samarndhaustjaya, ur. Of Nandivarman, 12, 18 Samastabhuvankbrayı, biruda, . . . 16 Samattamana, ... . . . . 84 mamaya, a religious system,
. 68 samayin, . . . . 67, 63, 69 Sambhan or Sambhavanatha, J. saint, 112 Sathbhu, .. a. Siva, . . . . 10, 13 Sathgammiha (Bengamasithha), ch., 73, 74, 75 Sathghadle, i. . . . . 113 Sathghanadhi, w., . . . . . 117 Sathgrimadbirs, sur. Nandivarman, . 12, 13 Bathkar, .. a. Siva, . . . . 10, 18 Bath karagape, Kalachurik.. . . . 74 samhlaintis :Kanyl-abrati, . . .
. . 840 Uttariyapa-sathlarinti (Winter solstice), 127, 128 satnyisa, .
.
. 148 Samudra, opithet of siva, . . . . 71 Samudra-Gapta, Gupta k . . . 108 Sanchi, i. . . . . . 71, Illn Sanchor, vi.. . . . . . . 78 såndhivigralike. . . sabgha, . . . . . . . 118 Sangharskshita, ... . Batkhavivaraka, wi., . . Surkhoda, vi.. . . . . . . 74 Sabkirņaka, matre,. . . 148 Santibhadra, J. teacher, .

Page #216

INDEX.
171
.
18
.
.
60
PAGE
PAGS Santiders, J. teacher,
69n Sirighana or Sirighana (Srighana), . a. Sarasvata-mapdala, co., . . . . 77 Buddha,. . . . . . 43n Saravati, ri. . .
Sirür, vi.,
. 55,84 Sarnath, vi, . . . . . 80, 109 Sive, god, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 31, 68, 71, Sarsavpi, D., . . . . . 78, 74
72, 75, 79, 140 Sarvatöbbadra, sur. of Narasimhavarman I., 6, 7 | Sivaders, . .
. . . . 75 Sarvatöbhadra, sur. of Narnim bavarman II., 5 |
Bivarije, . . .
. . . 78, 79 sarvavādi-nayaka, . . . . 96 Sivaratri or Maha-Sivaratri, festival, 125, 126 Barvavikramatuoga, sur. of Srivijaya, 148, 140, 183 sivasiri, m., . . . . . . 110 ślerna, a doctrine, . . . . 66, 162n Sivakandavarman, Pallava k.,. . 44 Sasanadēvi (Sómaladėvi), queen of Jayasinha Šivayoganathavamin, te., . . . 128
dēva, . . . . . . . 36 Siyadóņi, vi. . . . . . . 19n Satayogēdvara, .. . . . . 20 Siyamangalam, et.
2, bn sati-stone. . . . . . 89, 46n Si-ya-ki, quoted, .
102n Satrap, Western, dy. . . . . 116
Skanda, god, . . Satyaparákraina, sur. of Narasith havarman I., 7 Skands, Bana ch., . Satyapura, s. 4. Sanchor, .
snake, banner, . . . Satyapura-mandala, di.. . . . . 78, 79 Sodisa, Kshatrapa k., .
• 118 Satyasraya, 8. a. Polakësin II., 16, 101, 105
Salam, &. a. Chola,
101n Satyaárays, sur. of W. Chalukya kinge 16, 105 Sõliyar, the inhabitants of solam,
101n Satyaviky, sur. of W. Gariga kinga, 56n, 69, Soms, m.,. .
. 34 61n, 68, 150 Sõmai, ... . Saumyankthawvimin, to, 126, 126, 129, 181,
Sómalamahadori, queen of Sõmēsvars I., . 33 184, 142, 143, 144
Sómann, ., Soman
. . . . . . 34 Saura, a un sorshipper, , . 50n Sömarkja, ch. . . . . . 41, 42
systrita. . . . . .112 and add. Sömdívars or Sõmbfvandēvs I., Nagaransi Scythian, . . . 106, 108, 112, 113, 116 k.. . . . 25, 26, 27, 31, 32, 33, 34, 37 Bembalattāra, &. a. Sememanahalli,
R4, 69 Sömdávara II. do.
. . . 27n Semmanahalli, oi.. . . . . . 64 Son, ri... . . . . . . 49 Semra, di.
44, 45n, 46n Bonavvi, vi., . . . . . 73, 74, 75 sånabova, a olerk. . . . 149, 160, 153 | Sonder Bandi, .. a. Jatavarman SundaraSdna, J. anvaya,. . . . 67, 69 Prodys II., . .
• 14.5 sénapati, . . . . 86 soņe, a pond, .
. . 70 sithi (sth), .
Soremati, vi, . . . . . 60, 61 Seven Pagoda, *. a. Mivalivaram, 1, 2, 3, 4, 6, 101 sovapika, a goldsmith, . . 118 Shahganj, oi.,. .
Sravana-Belgola, vi... . Shihab-ad-din, Glorik. . . . . 95 Brivasti, vi.. . . . 109, 118 and add. Shore temple, . . . . . . 1 Bribhars, sur. of Nandivarman, 4, 5, 12, 13 Siddhajñinesvar, to. . . . . . 146
Brībhans, nur. of Narasim bavarman I., . . 4,5 Bikharutimin, m.. . .
71,72 Śrībbars, sur. of Narasimhavarman II., . 4 Bilappadigkram, Tamil poem, . . 26 Sribars, pur. of Paraměsvaravarman I., 4, 6, 8, Birguli Kargi, m.. . . 80, 81
10, 12 Simgha, ., . . . . .
. 84 .
Gribharah, legend on coin, . . Sithala, Ceylon, .
Brighana, 3. a. Buddha, Bimhapota, Nolamba (Pellava) chn 68, K9n, 841 Gribarsha, k. Bide ha varma, Pallava k... . . .
Sri-Harsha, poet, . . . . 950 Bith he vishna, do. . . .
frimide, a palace, . . . 56, 64, 69 Sinda, family, . . . 82, 89 Sri-Mendalla, m.,
. . : 86 Sippamapor, oi.. . . 140, 141, 144, 145 | Srimangale, dii, . .
. . 57, 69
.
16
.
.
.
85

Page #217

172
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X.
PAGE 1
PAGE Grimsta-Harischandradávasya, legend on soal, 94 Svimichandatarman, ., . . . Srimëgha, sur. of Narasithavarman I., 6, 6 Bvastha, sur. of Paramèsvaravarman I., 9, 10 Srimégha, sur. of Narasimh havarman II. . 6 symbols, numerical, . . . . 114, 121 brīnidhi, legend on coin, . . . . 5 Srinidhi, sur. of Nandivarman, 4,6, 12, 13 Srinidhi, sur. Of Narasi havarman I,. 4,6,7 Srinidhi, sur. of Paramõivaravarman I., 4, 6, 8,
9, 10, 12
Ta-chao-s8u, te. . . . . . . 89 Sriprithvivallabhs or Sriprithivivallabha,
Tadakasărika, s. a. Tarsari, . . . 53 biruda, .
. . 56, 106 Tadiyapadi, di.,. .
. . 631 Sripurusha or Sripurusha-Muttarasa, W. Ganga
Tagadur or Tagadara, 8. a Dharmapuri, 56, 57, k. . . . . . . 68
63, 64, 69 Šri-Rams or Sri-Rama-Panyavallabha, m.. . 15
Tagadar-nada, di, . . . 63n, 640 Brivallabha, sur. of Dhruvs, . . 84
Tailapa (II), W. Chalukya k. . . Brivallabha, sur. Govinda II., . . 83,
Telapataka, ti.,. . Brivallabha, sur. of Govinda III., :
Talitatahara-visbaya, di. . Srivallabha, sur. of Vikramaditya I. 101, 105
talundalo, plant, . . . Srivijays, Kannada author, .
. 69 . 149, 150
Tanjore; vi. . . . . . . 63 Srivijaya, ch., . . : 148, 149, 150, 153
Tapti, ri..
. . . . Srivijaya, Jaina teacher, . . . 69n, 150
Taraks, J. teacher, . . . 110 and add. star, symbol on coin, . . . . . 6 Tarsari (Tarsári), vi. . ."
. : 53 Sthapa, 8. a. Siva. . . . . . 10 Tarunkhkara, sur. of Paramavara varman I. sthapati, . . .. 80, 81
in, 8, 10 Sthirabhakti, sur. of Narasithavarman I.. . 6 Tatammasvimin, ih, .
.100 Stue xhung cheg, vi.. . . . . . 92 Tattákatala-mahapaka, 9., . . . 33 Gabbananda, m., . . . 45, 48n and add.
Tattari, tanl. Tatteri, tank.
. Subhatanga, sur. of Krishna I., . . . 88 Tayalar, vi. . . . . Sudra, caste, . . . .bln, 67n Tåki, si., Sadraka, 71... . . . . . .50 Telugu road (Vadnga-vali).. Suki Nayaks Kanama, 1, . . . . 84
. . . . 32, 34, 39 Nakpitnaankirtana, poem, . . . 77 ! hakkurt,
thakkura, . . . . . 94 Sultan, . . .
145 Thaniya (Sthaniya), J. kula,. . .110, 118 Sultan Muhammad Shah II., Bahmani k., 27n
Tibet, co., . .
. . 92, 93 summer, . . . 114, 116, 118
Tibetan, . . .
. . . 92, 93 San, te. . .
tiger, croat, . • 25, 33, 35, 36, 37 Santo Kburad, oi., . . . . . 74 Tihapapala, .. Sunärpal (Suvarnapura), i., . . 85 Sundara-Pandya III., Pandya . . . . 145
.145 Tikava, . . . . . . . . 45 Sundar Bandi, .. a. Sandara-Pipdya III. 145 Tinnevally, vi... . Sundar Pardi, .. a. Jatavarman Sandara-Pandya Tirabhukti, .. a. Tirbut, . .
II., . . . . . . . 145 Tirbut, di. . . Sunev Kolla (Sanko Kala), vi, .' . 72, 74 Tirtha kara, s. a. Jina, 18, 19, 111, 115, 117 Garade, ., . . . . . 80, 81 Tirukkadalmallai or Mallai, s. a. Mkvalivaram, 1 Surat, di... .
52, 74 Tirukkalakkugram, vi.. . suri,
. . . . . . . 19 Tiruvarur, wi. i Surya, god, . . . . 50n Tiravidaimarador, vi.. Suryacharya, 7., . . . . 18, 19 Tiruvilalar, oi.. . . . . 128 Sürya-siddhanta,
• 189 Tiruvorriyür, vi.. . atradhan, . . . . . 20, 82, 84 Traikutaka, fumily,. . ; 52, 53, 54, 74
Tikama, ti,
.
.

Page #218

INDEX.
173
PAGE
PAGE Trailökyavardhana, sum of Narasimhavarman I., 6 Vaillabbattasvimin. to.. trairājyn, . . . . . . . . 16 Vairagara, &. a. Wairigarh,
280, 28n Tribhuvanapala, Chauluk ya k... . . 77 Vaira (Vajra), J. Sakha, . . . 110, 118 Tribhuvanaviradēva, s. a. Kulõttunga-Chola vai vadēva, . .
. . 76, 85 III., . . . . . 132, 133 Vaisya, caste, .
. . . 67n Trichinopoly, vi., . .
20, 102 Vajan[t]kari, J. Sakhi, . . 116 and add. Trikāndaśėsba, quoted, . . . 71n
Vajra, 8. a. Wairagarh, . . 26, 27, 28 Trilochana or Trilochana-Pallaya, 8. a. Triņa- Vajrahasta III., E. Ganga k., . . 25
yana-Pallava, . . . . . . 58n Vajranigari, J. fakha, . . . 120 add. Trilochanapala, Chaulukya (or Chalukya ?) ch., 77 Vajrata, k., . . . . . . 85 Trinayana-Pallava, mythical Pallava k.. . 58 Vakkaleri, vi. . . . . . . 14, 15 Triplicane, vi... .
Vakpati[raja II), 1. a. Muñjaraja, .. . 18 Tripurisura, demon,. .
Valabhi, vi.. . . . . . 471, 73 Triratna, symbol,
Valahavi, th., .
. 45 Tsandavölu, vi, . !
Vallabha, ster. of Rashtrakūta kings, 84, 86 tulyamēys. . .
Vallabha, str. of W. Chalukya kings, 15, 86, 104 Tumbēpādi, vi.. .
VAms, sur. of Narasimhavarman I.,
6, 7 Vatradāsi, f. . . . 111 and add. V&mávkusa, sur. of Nandivarman, . 8
Vanavisi (Banavisi), Co., Uchênagari (Uchchanagari), J. sakha,. ..
. . 15, 105 Udaipur, vi., . .
. . .
Vå hadaka, ., 18
. . . 80, 81
Vani, di. Udayēndiram, vi. . . . . . Øn
. . . Uạra, 8. a. Orissa, . . . . .
Varana (Varana), J. gana, . 26
. . .
Varanakagrima, ui., udranga, . . . . .
78, . . 75 Ugradanda, sur. of Paramēsvaravarmanı I., 2, 4
Vastavys, family, . . . . . 45 uļindike, plant, . . .
Vasudēvs, J. teacher, , 69n
. . . . 18, 19 ulugu-gadare,
Vasudēvs, Kushana k. .. .690
. . 113, 117 . upadhwaniya, . . . 14, 18, 20n, 55
Vatanagarika, s. a. Vaņi, .
: : 85 upadhyaya, . .
Vatanagarika, eighty-foar, di., . . . . 113
. . 84
Vateśvara, m., . . . uparika,
. . . 78 uparikara,
. . 75 Vatsarāja, mythical k.,
6n Uplyanipuņa, sur. of Narasimhavarman II.,. vaugë (vipagatya), grain soon broadcast, . 47
101, 102, 105 Vayirigaram, s. a. Wairagarh, . . Uragapura, s. a. Negapatam,
26, 27 Uraiyür, vi., .
.
vēdaniya,. . 102
. .
. . . 152n .
.
Vedas and sakhis:-- Ushavadāta, ch.. . . . . . 53
Rich, Utara, m.. . . . . . . 118
Babvpicha, . . . . 75 Uttara-Kösala, 8. a. Ayodhya,
. 96
Saman, Ottarăpatha, . . . . . 15, 16
Chhandlöga,
. . 71, 73, 76 Uttara vēdisvara, te., .
122, 123, 121, 135
Yajus, Uyabhatta, m... . . . . 77
Adhvaryu, . . . . . 75 Kāņva,. . . . . 86
Vajasanėya. . . 45, 50 ada., 850 Vadiraja, J. teacher,. . . . . 69n Vēgidesa, 3. 4. Vērgi, . . . . 30 Vadnagar, vi... .
. 77 | Vēngi, co. . . . . . . 26 Vadya Vidyadhara, sur. of Narasimhavarman vernal equinox (Chaitra-vishuva),. . . 132
II. . . . . . . . . 13n Vibhrinta, sur. of Narasimhavarman I.. . 7 Vaidumba, family, . .
60, 61 Vidag ha or Vidagdha-raja, Rashtrakūta ch., 18, vaidya, . . . . . . 48
19, 20
.
.
75

Page #219

174
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
VOL. X.
61
PAGE
PAGE Vidderăsi (Vidyartsi), śaiva teacher,. 64 Vyani, di.,
. . . . 53 Vidhi, sur. of Narasimhavarman I., . . 6,7 Vyasa, sage, . . .17, 64, 73, 78, 79, 106 vidyadhana, . . . 20 Vighna Bhoi, . . . . . . 34 Vigrahapala, Cha hamāna king of Naddala, - 18 Vigraharaja, Chalamana king of sakambhari,
18, 19n, 77 Wairs or Vairibe, k. (P). . . . .271 vibära, . .
. . . . . 118 Wairagadh, s. a. Wairigarh, . . 27n Vijų, .,. .
. . . 118 Wairigarh (Vajrakara), vi, . . . 27, 28 Vijayachandra, Kanauj k., . . . . 98 Wassaf, author, . . . . . . 145 Vijayaditya, Chalukya k., . . .58n winter, . . . . . 110, 113, 117 Vijayaditya, W. Chalukya k. . 14, 15, 16 Wokkaliga, sect, . . . . . bln Vijayaditya III., E. Chalukya k. . 62n Wu-bing, ... . . . . . 102 Vijayadityan Virachtļamapi Prabhumēru,
Bana k. Vijayanagara, vi., .
.631 Vijaya-Narasimhavikramavarman, Ganga.
Pallava k. Vijayaraja, Gujarat Chalukya ch., . .
Yajñavalkya-smriti, quoted,
Yakshapala, Vijayarajëndradēva, s. 3. Rajadhirija I., .
. . . . . .
Yamuns, Ti., . Vijayasakti, Chandělla k.,. . . .
. . . . Vikrama or Vikrama-Chola, Chola k., 43,
Yasa, f. . . . . . . . 112 122, 123, 124, 125, 128
Yasovigraba, k. . . . . . . 95 Vikramaditya I., W. Chalukya k., 2, 4, 16,
years of the cycle :
Dundabbi, 101, 102, 105, 106n
. . . 129, 137 Vikramaditya II., do.,
3, 4, 16, 101n
Hěnıalamba, . . 126, 127, 134
Isvars, . Vilisapura, vi.. . . . . . 45, 46
.
. . . 37, 38, 62 Vimaladitya, E. Chalukya k.,
Nandana,. . 43, 660, 580
.
. . . 143, 144
Paridhävin, vimsõpaka, viñsopaka or vinovaka, coin, 19
. . . 56, 66, 68 Vint-Namda, sur. of Narasith bavarman II., . 130
Paingala, .
. . . 62 Vinayaditya, W. Chalukya k., . 15, 16
. Raktáksha,.
. . . 40 Vinayanenasiddhantada-Bhatara, J. teacher, 67, 69
Saumya,
. . . 32, 33
Sukla, Vindhyavasini, goddess, .
. . . 25, 38
132 .
Vikarin, Vira-Choda, E. Chalukya k.,
26, 35, 43 virima, . .
Vikrama, . .
. . . 76
. . . . . 62n .
Vilambi, Viramabēndra, . a. Chalukya-Bhima II.,
. 62
. .
. . 63 Vira-Nonamba, title,.
Virödhin, . . . . . . 60
Vyaya, Vira-Pandya, Pandya k... Vira-Rajakesarivarman, sur. of Kalöttungs
years of the reign, 14, 16, 63n, 101, 105, Chola II., . . . . . . 125
107, 108, 122, 123, 124, 125, 126, visarga, . . . . 108, 119
127, 128, 129, 130, 131, 132, 133, Vishņu, god, 10, 15, S3n, 40n and add., 63, 80,
134, 135, 136, 137, 138, 139, 140, 81, 104
141, 142, 143, 144, 145, 146, 147 Vishna, te.
. . . . . . 540 yogas :-- Vishrupalitabhatta, ., , , 71, 72 Dhruva, . . . . . . 64n Vishnusbēns, m., . . . . . 76
. . Vieurs, .
. . . . 126 . . . . . 35 Vriddhi, . .
. . .641 Vödha. a. a. Badan, . . . . 78, 79 Vyatipäta, . . . 187 vyaghragana, legend on coin, . . 52n Yagapajaka, n. . . . . . Vyighrasena, Traiküfaka ch., . . 52, 53, 74 yavarija,. . . . . 35, 69n, 610
.
.
134
...
143
•
145

Page #220

INDEX
175
PAGE
Zafarübad, vi.. . . . . . . 95 Zodiac, signs of the :Dhanus, . .
57, 65, 69, 147 Karkataka,. .
.
127 Kumbha, 125, 126, 128, 134, 138, 139, 143 .
PAGE Makara, 123, 124, 126, 127, 129, 130, 131,
135, 141 Mina,. . . 129, 130, 133, 113, 114 Mithuna. . . . . . . 141 Rishabha (Vrisbabha), . . 129, 139, 110
. 123, 124, 137, 139 Tuli,. . . 134, 135, 136, 142, 146 Vrischika,, .
140, 141
Simba.
.
.

Page #221


Page #222

APPENDIX
TO
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA
AND
RECORD OF THE ARCHEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF INDIA.
Vol. X.
A LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS
FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES TO ABOUT A.D. 400 WITH THE EXCEPTION
OF THOSE OF ASOKA.
BY
PROFESSOR H. LUDERS: BERLIN.
CALCUTTA SUPERINTENDENT GOVERNMENT PRINTING, INDIA
1912

Page #223


Page #224

APPENDIX.
A LIST OF BRĀHMĪ INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES TO
ABOUT A.D. 400 WITH THE EXCEPTION OF THOSE OF ASOKA.
BY PROFESSOR H. LÜDERA; ROSTOCK.
The following list of early Brahmi inscriptions has been prepared as a supplement to the excellent lists of inscriptions of Northern and Soathern India publis! ed by the late Professor Kielhorn. It is intended to give all Brahmi inscriptions from the earliest times to about the end of the fourth century A.D. found in the periodicals and Government pablications accessible to me, with the exception of the Asoka inscriptions, the bibliography of which would require a different form. I have included also a few inscriptions which, though probably being of a somewhat later date, in form and tenor agree with the earlier insoriptions. But I have as a rule excluded such inscriptions as appear in Professor Kielhorn's lists, even if they show the characteristic features of the earlier inscriptions and in a definite collection therefore would probably have to be classed with them. I bave excluded on purpose also all seal inscriptions.
The principles according to which the list has been compiled are the same as those adopted by Professor Kielhorn, with one exception. When an inscription has been edited several times, Professor Kielhorn generally states only where it has been published last. In the case of the earlier inscriptions, the reading and interpretation of which is often much disputed, it appeared to me impracticable to follow that course, and I have on this account endeavoured to give a complete bibliography of every inscription. Of mere references, however, I have quoted only such as bear on the reading or interpretation of the text of the records. It would have been useless to notice all passages where an inscription has been made use of for general historical purposes. In the statements of the contents of the inscriptions I have quoted every proper dame mentioned in tre text, in the case of Prakrit nemes adding, if possible, the Sanskrit equivalent, and I have given also the original term for all words denoting & vooation, profession, eto., as a perfectly accurate translation of these terms is often difficult or even impossible. In accordance with Professor Kielborn's lists I have also tried to indicate where an insoription is at the present time. For a few references I am indebted to the list of Brahmi inscriptions given by Professor 0. Franke in his work Pali und Sanshorit, pp. 10 and ff.
The arrangement of the inscriptions is made from a geographical point of view. As the greater part of the inscriptions are private reoords and not dated, any other arrangement is hardly practicable.
A look at the bibliography of these inscriptions will show how much labour has already been spent on them, and yet it cannot be denied that much still remains to be done. The band of real scholars that have worked at them has been comparatively small. To a great extent this is undoubtedly due to the difficulty of taking in at a glance the widely scattered materials. If in spite of its imperfections, which are well known to me, the present lists should contribute towards the removing of this obstacle, I shall deem to have accomplished my objeot.

Page #225

2
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X.
I.-NORTHERN INSCRIPTIONS.
1. Jerruck stone inscription.-1854 noticed by Frere-Cole, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 357, and Plate V, 3.
Not read.
2. Shakori Buddhist rock inscription.1-1896 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 134, No. A. Sanskrit version of a verse in Mahaparinibbanasutta VI. 16.
3. Shakori Buddhist rock inscription.-1896 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 135, No. B. Sanskrit version of Dhammapada 183.
4. Shakōri Buddhist rock inscription.-1896 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 135, No. C. Sanskrit version of Dhammapada 281.
5. Kura (now Lahore Museum) Buddhist stone-slab inscription of the time of rajatiraja mahārāja Toramana Shahi Jauvla.-1889 mentioned by Burgess, Academy, Vol. XXXV. p. 29; 1890 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 238 f., and Plate; 1896 correction by Senart, Journ. As. Ser. IX. Vol. VII, p. 10.
-[ja] •
rāja-mahārāja-Toramāṇa-Shāhi-Jau samvatsare]
räjyē
drittyayam chandramagra]
gaga
[bhivardhamana
mē Mārgasiramāsa-sukla
vara
fuchi-sata-dhyan-adhyayana-moksha-citt-anukulē pradista
nakshatre.
Mixed dialect. Erection of a vihara for the congregation of the monks (bhikshusamgha) of bhagavat Buddha by the lord of the vihara (viharasvamin) Rota-Siddhavriddhi, the son of Rotta-Jayavrddhi, the lord of many viharas (anekaviharasvamin), whose name was honoured by the lord (pati) of Naschira, for the benefit of the relatives of the donor and the queens, princes and princesses of mahārāja Toramana Shahs Jaûvla, for the acceptance of the teachers (acharyas), the Mahisasakas. Mentions besides the son of Saddhaka.
6. Ghasandi stone inscription.-1887 Kaviraj Shyamal Das-Ram Prasad-Bendall, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. LVI. Part I. p. 77 ff., No. 1, and Plate V.
Mixed dialect. Fragment. Erection of a puja stone wall (siläpräkaru) at the Nārāyaṇavâța by... Gajayana (?), the son of a Părăsari, .. for bhagavat Samkarshana and Vasudeva.
7. Ghasundi stone inscription.-1887 Kaviraj Shyamal Das-Ram Prasad, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. LVI. Part I. p. 78 f., No. 2, and Plate V⚫. Mixed dialect. Fragment. No name is preserved.
8. Kanhiara rock inscription.-1854 Bayley, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXIII. p. 57 ff., and Plate I; 1855 Weber, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. IX. p. 630 f., and Plate; 1858 Thomas, Essays on Ind. Ant. Vol. I. p. 159 ff., and Plate IX, 2; 1863 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XX. p. 254, and Plate IX, 2; 1875 Cunningham, Arch. Sure. Rep. Vol. V. p. 175 ff., and Plate XLII; 1902 Vogel, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 116 ff., and Plate.
Brahmi and Kharoshṭhi. Mixed dialect and Prakrit. The garden (drama) of Krishamyasa or Krishnayasa (Krishnayasas), the Madamgi.
9. Pathyar rock inscription.-1902 Vogel, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 116 f., and Plate,
The cloth-impression of the inscription published by Professor Rapson, Jours. Roy. As. Soc. 1901, p. 292 f. and read by me, ibid. p. 575 f., was apparently fabricated after this inscription.

Page #226

APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES.
3
Brahmi and Kharőshtbi. Prakrit. The pond (pukarini) of Vayala or Vayola,
the Rathitara (Rathitara). 10. Ichchhảwar (Dhanösar Khers) Baddhist statuette inscription.-1895 Smith-Hoey,
Journ, Beng. As. Boc. Vol. LXIV. Part I. p. 160, and Plates VIII and IX.
Sanskrit. Gift of the female lay-worshipper (upāsika) Bédiká. 11. Ichchhäwar (Dhanēsar Khéra) Buddhist statuette inscription.-1895 Smith-Hoey, Journ.
Beng. As. Soc. Vol. LXIV. Part I. p. 161 f., and Plates IX and X.
Sanskrit. Gift of Mahadēvi, queen (rajat) of Haridāsa, sprung from the Gupta race. 12. S. 74.-Kaman Buddhist image inscription.--1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol.: II. p. 212,
No. 42, and Plate. --san 70 4 gri 1 di 10 5 asmi kshune. Mixed dialect. An image of bhagavat Sakyamani (Sakyamuni) in the Mihiravi
håra, the gift of the monk (bhikshu) Nandika, for the acoeptance of the Sary.
vastivādi (Sarvistivādin) teachers (acharyyas). 13. Anyor (now Mathura Museum) Buddhist image inscription.-1885 Cunningham, Arch.
Surv. Rep. Vol. XX. p. 49, and Plate V, 5. Mixed dialect. An image of Budha (Buddha) at the vihara of Uttara Hårusha, the
gift of the lay-worabipper (upāsaka) Susha Hárusha, together with his parents. 14. Mors (now Mathuri Museum) stone-slab inscription.--1885 Cunningham, Arch. Suru.
Rep. Vol. XX. p. 48 f., and Plate V, 4; 1907 correction by Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1907, p. 1024. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Mentions the son of the mahakshatrapa (mahakshatrapa)
Räjävula. The rest is unintelligible. 15. Kota (now Mathura Museum) statue inscription.-1885 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep.
Vol. XX, Plate V, 2 (Plate only).
Sanskrit. Fragmont. By Ghosha, the son of Jayadeva. 16. S. 4.-Mathuri (Kaukäli Tils, now Lacknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscrip
tion.--1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 201, No. 11, and Plate; 1904 correction by Lüders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 33, No. l.
-u 4 gri 1 di 20. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Gift of . . .
together with Grahacbēta and Grahadasa, at the request of (P) . .. the female companion (sadhachart) of Sihamitra (Sirihamitra), the female papil (bifint) of Sathisih (Shashthisimha ?), female pupil (fisini) of Pusgamitra (Pushyamitra), . . . out of the Váraņa gana, the Arya-Hattakiya Arya-Haffakiya) kula, the
Vajanagari (Varjanagari) sakha. 17. S. 5.-Mathura (Kankāli Tilā, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscrip.
tion.-1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 202, No. 12, and Plate; 1904 correction by Lüders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 33 f., No. 2. -. . . pchame 5 gri 4 di 5. Mixed dialoot. Fragment. Mentions the preacher (vāchaka) Aryya. . . . . .
(Arya.. . ..) out of the Kottiya (Kauffika) (gana). 18. S. 5,-Mathura (Katkäli Țilå, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscrip
tion of the time of dēvaputra Kaņishka.-1891 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 381 f., No. 1, and Plato; 1904 Lüders, Ind. ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 34 f., No. 4.
OVA.

Page #227

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(Vol. X.
Dévaputrasya Ka[m]shkasya sa[] 5 hi 1 di 1 ētasya pirou[@]yan. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication of an image of Vidhamana (Vardhamana) by . . . ., daughter of Påla, daughter-in-law of ..
. at the request of Khuda (Kshudra), the female companion (sadhachari) of Sona, the female pupil (rifini) of Sethinihal...,out of the Kottiya (Koutfika) gana, the Bahmadásika (Brahmadāsika) kula, the Uchenågari
(Uchchairnagari) takhs. 19. S. 5.--Mathuri (Kan kali Țila, now Mathura Museum) Jaina image inscription.-1873
Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. III. p. 30, No. 2, and Plate XIII; 1887 correction by Bühler, Almanach der Wiener Akademie der Wissenschaften, Jahrgang XXXVII. p. 266, f. ; 1887 correction by Bühler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. I. p. 176, No. 5; 1890 correction by Bühler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. IV. p. 171; 1904 Lüders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 36 f., No. 5. -sa 5 ha 1 di 10 2 asya puruvayan. Mixed dialect, Fragment. Dedication at the request of () . . out of the Kottiys (Kauffika) gana, the Brahmadásika (kula], the Uchênakári
(Uchchairnagari) sakha, the Spigriha (Srigriha) sambhöga. 20. 8.5.-Mathura (Kankalt Tila, now Mathura Museum) Jaina image inscription.--1873
Cunningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. III. p. 31, No. 3, and Plate XIII; 1900 Boyer, Journ. As. Ser. IX, Vol. XV. p. 573 f. 8an 5 he 4 di 20 asya purtayarn. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication (at the request of] Aryya-Kahöraka (Arya
Kshëraka), pupil (fishya) of.. . Mihile, out of the Kottiya] (Kauffika) [gana), the Ucbēnagari (Uchchairnagari) sakha, the Bramhadásika (Brahma
dāsika) kula. Compare Nos. 121 and 122. 21. S. 7.-Mathura (Kankali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museam) Jaina image inscrip
tion of the time of maharaja rajatiraja dévaputra Shabi Kapishka.--1888 Bühler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. II. p. 141 f., and Plate; 1891 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 391, No. 19, and Plate. --maharajasya rajatira (ja joya dēvaputrasya Shahi-Kanishkasya saṁ 7 hè 1 di 105 ētasya pärivdyin. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Mentions Aryya-Jaya (Arya-Jaya), sister of the
preacher (vachaka) Aryya-Sandhika (Arya-Sandhika), the pupil (sishya) of the yanin Aryya-Buddbagiri (Arya-Buddhasri), ont of the Aryy-Odēhikiya (AryaUddēhikiya) gana, the Aryya-Någablutikiya (Arya-Nagabhūtikiya) kula,
and Aryya-Goshtha (Arya-Goshtha). 22. S. 9.-Mathuri (Kankali Tila) Jaina image inscription of the time of mahirdja
Kapishka.-1873 Cunningham, Arch. Buro. Rep. Vol. III. p. 31, No. 4, and Plate XIII; 1887 correction by Bühler, Almanach der Wiener Akademie der Wissenschaften, Jahrgang XXXVII. p. 266 f. ; 1887 Bühler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. I. p. 173 f., No. 2; 1904 corrections by Lüders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 37, No. 6. -maharajasya Kanishkasya rajyasamvatsara natame [9 vasa]masi pratha 1 divase 5 a[syan) purvo[a]ye. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication of an image by Vikats, wife of Bhattimita (Bhaffimatra) and (daughter of] Brahma . . . at the requeet of
10t, pomibly, the sitkini, the female papil of Ha......! * OT, Aryya-Dehikiys (Arya-Dchikiya),

Page #228

Appendix.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 5
the preacher (tãohaka) Någanamdi (Naganandin) out of the Koţiya (Kauffika)
gana, the Sthaniya (Sthaniya) kula, the Vairi (Vajri) sākha. 23. S. 10.-- British Museum inscription on sculptured slab.–1908 Lüders, Ep. Ind. Vol.
IX. p. 239-241, and Plate. - maharajasya dēva(putrasya] Kanishkasya savatsare [10] gri 2 di 9 étaye
purtay[e]. Mixed dialect. Gift of a temple (hārmya) in the northern navamika (?) to the
goddess of the village. 24. S. 15.-Mathori (Kavküli Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscrip
tion.-1891 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 382, No. 2, and Plate ; 1901 Bühler-Smith, Arch. Suru. Ind. New Imp. Ser. Vol. XX. p. 46, and Plate xc, 1. -am 10 5 gri 3 di 1 asyā pūrvo[a]ya. Mixed dialect. Dedication of a fourfold (savvatõbhadrika) image of Bhagavat by
Kumaramită (Kumāramitra), daughter of . . . . la, daughter-in-law of . . . ., first wife of the banker (srēshfin) Vapi, mother of Bhattisēna, at the request of Aryya-Vasula (Arya-Vasula), the female pupil (sisini) of Aryya-Sangamika (Arya-Sangamika), the female pupil (fisini) of AryyaJayabh üti Arya-Jayabhüti), out of the (Mējhika (Maighika) kula. Compare
No. 70. 25. S. 18.-Mathuri (Kankäli Țilá, now Lacknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image in
scription.--1891 mentioned by Bühler, Academy, Vol. XXXIX. p. 374; 1891 mentioned by Bübler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. V. p. 178; 1892 Büller, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 202, No. 13, and Plate. -sa 10 8 gri 4 di 3 (csyd pu .. ya). Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication of a fourfold (sarvvatõbhadrika) image by
Masigi (?), mother () of Jaya, (at the request of] . . . . . ., a ganin out of the [Koţti]ya (Kauffika) gana, the ... .sambhoga.
the Vachchhaliya (Vatsaliya) kula. 26. S. 18.-Mathura (Kankäli Tila, now Luoknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image in
scription.-1891 mentioned by Bühler, Academy, Vol. XXXIX. p. 142; 1891 mentioned by Bühler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. V. p. 62; 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 202, No. 14, and Plate; 1904 correction by Lüders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 33 f., No. 3.
. . . 8a(?) 10 (8) va 2 di 10'1. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Records the setting up of an image of bhagarat
Arishtayēmi (Arishtanēmi) by Mitasiri (P Mitrusri). 27. S. 19.-Mathura (Kankali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image
inscription.- 1891 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. 1. p. 382 f., No. 3, and Plate. ---sari 10 9 va 4 di 10 asyä in puruvayah. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication of an image of bhagavat Sa[ntinátha]
(Sintinātha) by Lo . . . ., the first wife of (SuJchila (Suchila), out of the Kottiya (Kauffika) gana, the Thåniya (Sthaniya) kula, the Srigriba sambhoga, the Aryya-Veri (Arya-Vajri) sakha, at the request of the preacher (vachaka)
i
The Bnd-place of this inscription is unknown. It has been inserted bore on socount of its general similarity to the Mathura inscriptions. The same remark applies to No. 43 below.
Perhaps the statement of the gana, kula.sandhöga aud fakha really refers to Baladies.

Page #229

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. X.
Aryya-Mätçidina (Arya-Matridatta), the pupil (fishya) of the preacher (vachaka) Aryya-Baladina (Arya-Baladatta). Compare No. 30.
28. S. 20.-Mathura (Kankali Tila) Jaina image inscription.--1873 Cunningham, Arch.
Suru. Rep. Vol. III. p. 31, No. 6, and Plate XIII; 1887 correction by Bühler, Almanach der Wiener Akademie der Wissenschaften, Jahrgang XXXVII. p. 266 f.; 1887 Bühler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. I. p. 170 ff., No. 1; 1889 correction by Bühler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. III. p. 235; 1891 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 395, No. 28, and Plate.
-sa (20) gri ma 1 di 10 5. Mixed dialect. Dedication of an image of Varddhamana by the female lay-wor
shipper (fravika) Dina (Datta), [daughter of] Dåtila, wife of Matila, mother of Jayavāla (Jayapăla), Dévadása, Nägadina (Nagadatta) and Nagadina (Nagadatta), at the request of the preacher (vachaka) Aryya-Sanghasiha (Arya-Sangha siiha) out of the Kottiya (Kauttika) gaña, the Thapiya (Sthaniya) kula, the Vëri (Vajri) Sakha, the Sirika (Srika) (sambho]ga.
29. S. 20.-Mathura (Kankali Țilī, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscrip
tion.--1891 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 383 f., No. 4, and Plate.
[san 20 gri 3] di [10] 7 [ēta]sya pūrvvāya. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication by Mittra (Mitrā), first wife of Haggadēva
(Phalgudēva), daughter-in-law of the ironmonger (lõhavāniya) Vadhara . . . ., daughter of the Khottamitta (P), the manikara . .. Jayabhatti (C), at the request of the preacher (v&ichaka) Aryya-Siha (Arya-Sinha), the papil (fishya) of the preacher (vachaka) Aryya-Datta (Arya-Datta), who was the companion (fraddhashara) of the gamin Aryya-Pála (Arya-Pala), who was the papil (fishya) of Aryya-Ogha (? Arya-Ogha), who was the pupil] of the great preacher (brihantavachaka) and ganin Ja , mitra (?) out of the Kottiya (Kauffika) gana, the Brahmadásiya (Brahmadīsika) kula, the Uchohēnågari (Uchchairnagari) sakha, the Srigriha sanbhöga. Mentions besides the Kákatëyas (). The figures of the dates of the year and of the month are doubtful; the Erst may be 50. Compare No. 123.
30. S. 22.-Mathura (Kankali Tila) Jaina image inscription.-1873 Cunningham, Arch. · Surv. Rep. Vol. III. p. 32, No. 7, and Plate XIII; 1891 Bühler, Vienna Orient.
Journ. Vol. V. p. 230; 1891 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 395, No. 29, and Plate. - sava 20 2 gri 1 di ..[a]sya puruväy and Mixed dialect. Dedication by Dharmmasomi, the wife of a caravan-leader (sar
ttavāhini) at the request of the preacher (vachaka) Aryya-Måtridina (AryaMatridatta). The inscription is to be read from below. Compare No. 27.
31. S. 22.-Mathura (Kaskāli sila, now Lucknow Provincial Maseum) Jaina image in
scription.-1889 noticed by Bühler, Academy, Vol. XXXV. p. 381; 1889 Bühler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. III. p. 235, 238, No. 1; 1891 Bühler, Lp. Ind. Vol. I. p. 391, No. 20, and Plate.
- 20 [2] gri 2 di 7. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication of an image of Vardhamana. Mentions
the Varana gana and Petivamika (Praitivarmika) [kula). The figures of the date of the year are not quite certaiu.

Page #230

APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 7
32. S. 25.-Mathura (Kankali Ţila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription.-1891 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 384, No. 5, and Plate; 1904 correction by Lüders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 37 f., No. 7.
savatsare pachavisë hēmamtama[se] tritiye divase vite asmi kshunë. Mixed dialect. Dedication by Vusu (?), the wife of a dyer (rayagini), daughter of Nadi (Nandin), daughter-in-law of Jabhaka, wife of Jayabhatta, at the request of Graha. i ., the female pupil (sishini) of Sadhi (Sandhi), pupil (sisha) of Aya-Balatrata (Arya Balatrata) out of the Kottiya (Kauffika) gana, the Brahmadasika kula, the Uchanagari (Uchchairnagari) sakha. Compare No. 119.
33. S. 28.-Mathura (Jail Mound, now Mathura Museum) Buddhist image inscription of the time of. ..shka.-1874 Growse, Mathurá, Part II. p. 173; 1877 Growse, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 217, No. 1, and Plate; 1880 Growse, Mathurá, p. 106, and Platel; 1903 correction by Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1903, p. 330 f.; 1904 Lüders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 38 f., No. 8; 1905 referred to by Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1905, p. 358.
shkasya rajya-samvatsare 20 8 hemanta 3 di
•
Mixed dialect. Fragment. Nothing beyond the date has been preserved.
34. S. 29.-Mathura (Kankali Ţila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription of the time of mahārāja.... shka.-1891 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 385, No. 6, and Plate; 1903 referred to by Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1903, p. 331 f. Mahārāja shkasa sam 20 9 he 2 di 80 asma kshunë. Mixed dialect. Dedication of an image of bhagavat Vardhamana by the married lady (kufumbini) Bodhinadi (Bodhinandi.), daughter of Grahahathi (Grahahastin), at the request of Gahaprakiva (?), pupil (fishya) of Arya-Data (AryaDatta), a ganin in the Varana gana, the Pasyamitriya (Pushyamitriya) kula.
35. S. 29.-Mathura (Kankali Ţila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription of the time of maharaja devaputra Huksha.-1891 mentioned by Bühler, Academy, Vol. XXXIX. p. 142; 1891 mentioned by Bühler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. V. p. 62; 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 206, No. 26, and Plate; 1908 correction by Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1903, p. 332 f.; 1904 correction by Lüders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 38.
-ma
• ra .sya deva[pu]trasya [Hu]kshasia.
ēkuna
ti[da]
Mixed dialect. Fragment. Mentions a pupil (fisha) of Nagadata (Nagadatta). The reading of the date is very doubtful.
36. S. 31.-Mathura (Kankali Ţila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription.-1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 202 f., No. 15, and Plate.
sa 30 1 va 1 di 10 asma kshunë.
Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication by Grahasiri (? Grahasrt), daughter of Buddhi and wife of Devila, at the request of. Arya-[God (Arya-Godda) eat of the [Kottilya (Kauttika) gapa, the Aryys-Vari (Arya-Vajri) sakha, the [Tha]piya (Sthaniya) kula.
37. S. 32.-Mathura (Kankali Ţilà, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription.-1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 203, No. 16, and Plate. -sava [tsa]re 30 2 hemantamase 4 divase 2.
1 The third edition of this work was not accessible to me.

Page #231

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X.
Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication of a fourfold (sarvvatobhadriki) image of the Arhat by Jitämitra, daughter of Ritunandi (? Ritunandin), wife of the pra[tā]rika (?) Buddhi and mother of the perfumer (gandhika) .., at the request of the [ga]nin Arya-Nandika (Arya-Nandika) .out of the Varapa gana, the
.. ya ku[la].
38. S. 33.-Mathură (Chaubirà Mound, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Buddhist image inscription of the time of mahiraja devaputra Huvishka.-1874 Growse, Mathurú, Part I. p. 105; Part II. p. 172; 1877 Growse, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 217, No. 2, and Plate; 1850 Growse, Mathurá, p. 114, and Plate; 1904 Lüders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 39 f., No. 9; 1906 Bloch, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 181 f., and Plate. Mahirajasya devaputrasya Huv[i]shkasya sam 30 3 gri 1 di 8.
Mixed dialect. Setting up of a Bodhisatva at Madhuravanaka by the nun (bhikshuni) Dhanavati, the sister's daughter of the nun (bhikshuni) Buddhamitra, who knows the Tripitaka (trepitika), the female pupil (antēvasini) of the monk (bhikshu) Bala, who knows the Tripitaka (trèpitaka).
39. S. 35.-Mathura (Kaňkāli Ṭilā, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription.-1891 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 385, No. 7, and Plate.
-sam 30 [5] va 3 di 10 asy[am] pūrvvāyāṁ.
Mixed dialect. Dedication of an image of Vardhamana by the perfumer (gamdhika) Kum[a]rabhati, son of Kumaramita (Kumāramitra), the female pupil (fisini) of Aryya-Baladina (Arya-Baladatta) out of the Kottiya (Kauttika) gana, the Sthaniya (Sthiniya) kula, the Vaira (Vajri) sakha, the Sirika (Srika) sambhoka (sambhoga), at the request of Aryya-Kumāramitrā (Arya-Kumāramitrā).
40. S. 35.-Mathura (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist inscription on base of
pillar.-1870 Rajendralala Mitra, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXXIX. Part I. p. 127, No. 3, and Plate V; 1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 185, No. 10, and Plate.
- sam pachatriśasya (?)
Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication of the monk (bhikshu) Buddhadasa to some vihara. The date is quite uncertain.
41. S. 38.-Mathura (Kankali Ţila) Jaina elephant capital inscription of the time of mahāraja devaputra Havishka.-1873 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. III. p. 32 f. No. 9, and Plates V and XIV; 1874 Growse, Mathurá, Part II. p. 172; 1898 Bloch, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. LXVII. Part I. p. 276, note 2; 1904 correction by Lüders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 40 f., No. 10.
[Ma]h[a]r[a]jasya devaputrasya Huvishka ya sam 30 8 he 3 di 10 1 ētāyē purvāyē. Mixed dialect. Setting up of (the elephant) Namdivisäla by the banker (freshthin) Aryya Rudradasa (Arya Rudradasa), the son of the banker (freshthin) Śivadāsa for the worship of the Arahamtas (Arhats).
42. S. 44.-Matbura (Kankali Ţilà, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription of the time of maharaja Huviksha.-1891 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 387, No. 9, and Plate (for the second half see also Plate, No. 32); 1892 correction by Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 212, note 37. -sara[sa]tama-maharajasya Huvikshasya sava [tsa]re 40 4 hana gr[sya]masa 3 divisa 2 e[tasyam] purvay[am].

Page #232

APPENDIX.1 LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 9
Misod dialect. Fragment. Dedication at the request of Nagasēpa (Nagasēna),
pupil (sisa) of Haginamdi (Bhaganandin 1), a preacher (vachaka) in the (Várapa] gana, in the Aryachățiya Aryachētika) kula, in the Haritamalakadhi (Hari
tamālagadhi) sakha. 43. S. 45.-Bombay University Library Buddhist image inscription of the time of maharaja
dēvaputra Hüvishkal.-1901 D. R. Bhandarkar, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XX. p. 269 f. [mahārājasya] Hüvishkasya dēraputrasya sa 40 5 na 3 di 10 5 ētasya purv[a]ya. Mixed dialect. Installation of an image of bhagarat Sakyamuni (Šakyamuni) in the
Rosikavibära at Aļikå by the female lay-worshipper (upäsikä) Khwasichå for the welfare of herself, her parents, her bhatārika, the mother of Samaộika (Sramanika),
Samaņiks (Sramariki), Jivaka, the mother of Jivaka, and all creatures. 44. S. 45.-Mathara (Kankali Țila, dow Lacknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image in
scription.-1891 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 387, No. 10, and Plate.
- sam 40 5 va (3] di 10 [7] ētasya purvu[@]ya. Mixed dislect. Fragment. Mentions the daughter-in-law of Buddhi, the . . .
..of Dharmmavşiddhi. The bracketed signs of the date are doubtful. 45. S. 47.---Mathura (Kankäli Tila) Jains image inscription.--1873 Cunningham, Arch.
Suru. Rep. Vol. III. p. 33, No. 10, and Plate XIV; 1887 correction by Böbler. Almanach der Wiener Akademie der Wissenschaften, Jahrgang XXXVII. p. 268; 1887 Bühler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. I. p. 176 f., No. 6; 1891 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 396, No. 30, and Plate. Sa 40 7 gri 2 di 20 ētasya purvayam. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication by
ot. Dedication by . . . . . ., daughter-in-law of the lay-bearer (savaka) Pusha (Pushya), wife of Giba . .. , mother of Pashadina (Pushyadatta), at the request of Sena, papil (sisa) of Ohanadi (Oghanandin) and preacher (vāchaka) in the V[a]rapa gana and the Petivamika
(Praitivarmika) kula. Compare No. 81. 46. S. 48.-Mathurt (Kaokali Tila) Jaina stone inscription of the time of maharaja
Huvishka.-1873 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. III. p. 34, No. 15, and Plate XIV; 1904 Lüders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 103, No. 14. . Maharajasya Huvishkasya sa 40 8 he 4 di 5. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Mentions the Bramadásiya (Brahmadīsika) kula, the
Uchênågari (Uchchairnagari) sakha. 47. S. 49.-Mathori (Kankäli Tila, now Lacknow Provincial Museum) Jains image in
scription.-1891 Bühler, Academy, Vol. XXXIX. p. 141 f.; 1891 Bühler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. V. p. 59 ff. ; 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 204, No. 20, and Plate; 1894 Bähler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 321, and Plato; 1901 Bühler-Smith, Arch. Suru. Ind. New Imp. Ser. Vol. XX. p. 12, and Plate VI; 1903 referred to by Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1903, p. 327; 1908 correction by Lüders, Ep. Ind. Vol. IX. p. 244 f. sai 40 9 rra 4 di 20 ētasyain puruvāyan. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication of an image of the Arbat Nandišvarta
(Nandyāvaria) at the Vodva (P) thupa (stūpa) by the female lay-worshipper (frávika) Dini(Datta), wife of..., at the request of AyR-V fidhahasti
See above, p. 5, note 1.

Page #233

EPIGRAPALA INDICA.
[Vol. X,
CS
(Arya-Vriddhahastin), a preacher (vachaka) in the Kottiya (Kauffika) gana, the
Vaird (Vajri) sākha. Compare No. 56. 48. 8. 4..--Mathura (Karkali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Masenm) Jains image in.
scription.-1891 mentioned by Bühler, Academy, Vol. XXXIX, p. 142; 1891 mentioned by Bühler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. V. p. 63; 1891 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 387 f., No. 11, and Plate ; 1904 correction by Lüders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 103 f., No. 15; 1908 referred to by Lüders, Ep. Ind. Vol. IX. p. 244 f.
40 ha. di 10 (tajoya pa[roud]ya. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication of the image) by . .. ., [mother)
of Sihadata (Sinhadatta), first wife of the village headman (gramika) Jayanaga, daughter-in-law of the village headman (grāmika) Jayadeva, daughter of . . . ., at the request of Akaki(?), the female pupil (Fifint) of Nanda (P) and of Balavarma(P), the female companion (sadhachart) of Mahanandi (Mahānandin) and pupil (fisini) of Dati (Dantin) out of the Varana (Varana) gana, the Aryya-Haţțakiya (Arya-Häffakiya) kula, the Vajanagari (Värjanagari) sakha, the
Siriya (Srika) (sambho]ga. The unit of the date is illegible. 49. 8. 50.-Mathura (Kankali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image
ingeription.-1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 203, No. 17, and Plate. Pana 50 hēmaihtamasa pa . . . Mixed dialect. Fragment. Mentions Aryya-Chëra(P), Yadhadina (Yuddhadatta),
Ptahabudhi (Pushyabuddhi). 50. 8. 50.-Mathuri (Kekali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Moseum) Jaina image in
scription.-1891 mentioned by Buhler, Academy, Vol. XXXIX. p. 374; 1891 mentioned by Bühler, Vienna Orient. Jours. Vol. V. p. 179; 1892 Bübler, Bp. Ind. Vol. II. p. 209, No. 36, and Plate.
. ... [50] hi 2 di. 1 asya purovaya. Mixed disloot. Fragment. Dedication of an image of Vadha(mana) (Vardhamana)
by Vijayasiri (Vijayasri), daughter of Bubu, first wife of Rajyavasu (Rajyavas), mother of [Do]vila and paternal grandmother of Vishnubhava, who obeys the command (pamatihara) of . .. . ghakaraba(P), the female pupil (fifint) obeying the command (panatidharita) of Ayya Jinadaal (Arya-Jinadan), who was the female papil (fifint) of Samadi.. . Va Dinars, the great preacher (baha[t] vachaka) and gamin of the Varana (Vārana) gana, the Ayyabhyista (P) kula, the Sarth kasiya] (Sankäsika) sakha (takha), the Sirigrihs
(Srigriha) sa[min]bhoga. The first figure of the date may possibly be 7. 51. 8. 50.-Mathard (now Mathura Museum) Buddhist image inscription of the time of
mahardja dāvaputra Huvishka.-1877 Growse, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 219, No. 11, and Plate; 1880 Growse, Mathurs', p. 154 and Plate. Mahārajasya dëvaputrasya Hudishkasya rajyasara 50 hi 3 di [2]. Mixed dialect. Nothing beyond the date has been made out. The last sign of the
date is doubtful. 52. 8.51.-Mathurd (Jail Mound, now Luoknow Provincial Musuum) Buddhist image
inscription.-1878 Growse, Journ. Bong. As. Soc. Vol. XLVII. Part I p. 180; 1860 Growse, Mathurá, p. 107. Mahārajanya dëvaputrasya Huvishkasya sa rovatoard 60 1 hëmashtamana 1 dio Mixed dialect. Nothing beyond the date has been read.
Perhaps dyganyintakulato-Ayyaniyaseto kulsto-drye-Kaniyaneta bulatan.

Page #234

APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 11
53. S. 52.-Mathura (Kankält Tila, now Lacknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image in
scription.-1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 203 f., No. 18, and Plate; 1904 corrections by Lüders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 104 f., No. 16. -samvatsara dvapanā 50 2 hēmanta má]sa pratha.... divasa pamohaviie 20 5 asma kshunë. Mixed dialect. Dedication (of the image) by the worker in metal (lohikakaraka)
Śūra, the member of the committee (gotfika), the son of Sramapaka, at the request of the preacher (vāchaka) Aryya-Déva (Arya-Dēva), the companion (shadhachara) of the ganin Aryya-Manguhasti (Arya Maghahastin), the pupil (dishya) of the preacher (vāchaka) Aryya-Ghastahasti (Arya-Hastahastin), of the Kottiya (Kauttika) gana, the Vērå (Vajrt) $[a*]kha, the Stānikiya (Sthanikiya) kula, the
Srigfiha sambhāga. Compare No. 54. 54. S. 54.-Mathura (Kankali Tila, now Lacknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image in
scription.-1889 noticed by Bühler, Academy, Vol. XXXV. p. 381 f.; 1889 Bühler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. III. p. 235; 237; 239, No. 2; 1891 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 391, No. 21, and Plate; 1901 Bühler-Smith, Arch. Suru. Ind. New Imp. Ser. Vol. XX. p. 56 f., and Plate XCIX: 1904 correction by Lüders, Ind. Ant Vol. XXXIII. p. 104 f., No. 17.
java 50 4 hēmaitamisë chaturtthe 4 divasi 10 asya puruvāyam. Mixed dialect. Dedication of an image of Sarasvati by the worker in metal
(lõhikakõruka) Gova (Gopa), the son of Siha (Sinha), at the request of the preacher (vachaka) Aryya-Dova Arya-Dēva), the companion (Sraddhachara) of the gamin Aryya-Måghahasti (Arya-Maghahastin), the pupil (bishya) of the preacher (vāchaka) Aryya-Hastahasti (Arya-Hastahastin), out of the Kottiya (Kauffika) gana, the Sthaniya (Sthaniya) kula, the Vaira (Vajr) sakha, the Srigriha
sambhoga. Compare No. 58. 55. S. 57.--Mathură (Sitalgbati Mound, now Mathura Maserm) Jaina image inscription.
1877 Growse, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 218, No. 5, and Plate; 1880 Growse, Mathura, p. 128 f., and Plato; 1885 mentioned by Cunningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. XX. p. 36; 1892, Bühler Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 210, No. 38, and Plate. Samvatsari saptapafichasē 50 7 hēmantratritiyə divasë trayedasë sya P[a]rvidyān.
Mixed dialect. Fragment, Only the date is preserved. 56. S. 60.-Mathura (Kankali Tils, now Lookoow Provincial Museum) Jaina image in
scription of the time of maharaja rajatiraja dētaputra Huvashka.-1891 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 386, No. 8, and Plate; 1892 correction by Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 204, note 61 ; 1904 correction by Lüders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII, p. 105, No. 18.
-ma[ha]r[ja]sya r[ājā]tira jasya dēvaputrasya Huvashkasya sam 60 hemantamāsa 4 di 10 ētasya in pūrovāyām. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication of an image of Rishabha by Datta, wife of
Ka... pasaka, (at the request of] ... the gunin Aryya-Kharopa (P), papil (fishya) of Aryya-Vriddhahasti (Arya-Vriddhahastin), & preacher (vächaka) in the Kottiys (Kauffika) gana, the Sthanikiya kula, the sākha of the Aryya
Veriyas (ārya-Vajriyas). Compare No. 47. . 57. S. 62.-Mathura (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Jaina image inscription.—1885 Cun
ningham, Arch Suru Rep. Vol. XX. p. 37, and Plate V, 6; 1887 Bühler, Vienna

Page #235

12
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X.
Orient. Journ. Vol. I. p. 172 f.; 1891 correction by Bühler, Academy, Vol. XXXIX. p. 142; 1891 correction by Bühler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. V. p. 63; 1904 correction by Lüders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 105 f., No. 19.
-sam 60 2 gri 3 di 5 ataye purvāyē.
Mixed dialect. Records, after an invocation of the Arahamtas (Arhats) and Siddhas, the gift (of the image) to the community of the four orders (chatuvarna samgha) by Vaihika (P), at the request of the atapika Grahabala, pupil (sishya) of the preacher (edchaka) Arya-Kakasaghasta (Arya-Karkalahasta). Compare No. 58.
58. S. 62.-Mathura (Kankall Tilá, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription.-1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 204, No. 19, and Plate. -sa 60 2 va 2 di 5 étasya puvaya.
Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication at the request of the atapika Grahabala, the pupil (disha) of the preacher (vachaka) Aya-Karkuhastha (Arya-Karkasahasta) of the Varana gana. Compare No. 57.
59. S. 72.-Mathură (Kankali Ţila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina inscription on sculptured stone-slab of the time of svamin mahakshatrapa Soḍāsa.-1891 mentioned by Bühler, Academy, Vol. XXXIX. p. 874; 1891 Bühler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. V. p. 177 f.; 1891 correction by Cunningham, Academy, Vol. XXXIX. p. 397; 1892 Bühler Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 199, No. 2, and Plate; 1895 correction by Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 55, note 2; 1901 Bühler-Smith, Arch. Surv. Ind. New Imp. Ser. Vol. XX. p. 21, and Plate XIV.
-[a]misa mahakshattrapasa Söḍāsasa savatsarë 70 2 hēmamtamāsē 2 divasē 9. Mixed dialect. Records, after an invocation of the Arahat (Arhat) Vardhamana, the setting up of an Aryavati by Amohini, the Kochhi (Kautsi), a female laydisciple of the ascetics (sama [na]sävika), together with her sons Palaghosha, Pothaghosha (Proshthaghosha), Dhanaghosha, for the worship of the Arahats (Arkate).
60. S. 74.-Mathura (Jail Mound) stone-slab inscription of the time of maharaja räjätirāja devaputra Vasu ..-1870 Rajendralala Mitra, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXXIX. Part I. p. 129, No, 15, and Plate VI; 1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 183, No. 4, and Plate; 1873 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. III. p. 32, No. 8, and Plate XV; 1891, correction by Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 373, note 7; 1892 correction by Cunningham, Numism. Chron. Ser. III. Vol. XII. p. 50, note 6; 1904 correction by Lüders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 106 f., No. 20; 1908 Lüders, Ep. Ind. Vol. IX. p. 241-246, and Plate.
savatsare 70 4
Maharajasya r[a] . sya devaputrasya Vasu varsham[a]se prathame divasë tris[e] 30 asyam purvvayam. Mized dialect. Fragment. Mentions the great general (mahadaṇḍanayaka) Välina at Talakiya (or Talaki ?).
61. S. 77.-Mathura (Jail Mound, now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar.-1870 Rajendralala Mitra, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXXIX. Part I. p. 180, No. 17, and Plate VI; 1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. New. Ser. Vol. V. p. 183, No. 5, and Plate; 1873 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. III. p. 33, No. 11, and Piate XIV; 1904 Luders, Ind. Ant, Vol. XXXIII. p. 102; 1908 correction by Lüders, Ep. Ind. Vol. IX. p. 243 ff.
Samvatsare 70 7 gri 3 divas[e] 5 asya purvvayê.
Mixed dialect. Dedication (of the pillar) by the monk (bhikshu) Dharmmadēva.

Page #236

APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 18
62. S. 77.Mathuri (Jail Mound, now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist inscription on
base of pillar.--1870 Rajendralala Mitra, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXXIX. Part I. p. 127, No. 1, and Plate IV; 1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soo. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 182 f., No. 1, And Plato; 1870 correction by Cunningham, Journ. Roy. As. Soo. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 195; 1873 Cunningham, Arch. Suru. Rop. Vol. III. p. 38, No. 12, and Plate XIV; 1874 Rajendralala Mitra-Growse, Mathurá, Part I. p. 74, note; Part II. p. 172; 1878 correction by Rajendralala Mitra, Buddha Gayá, p. 187, note;, 1904 Lüders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 101, No. 11; 1908 cor. rection by Lüders, Ep. Ind. Vol. IX. p. 243 ff. San 70 7 gri 4 di 4. Mixed dialect. Dedication of base of pillar (kumbhaka) 25 to the vihára of the mahāraja rajatiraja dēvaputra Hávishka by the monk (bhikshu) Jivaka, the
Odiyanaks (inhabitant of Uddiyana). 63. S. 77.-Mathura (Jail Mound, now Indian Museum, Calontta) inscription on base of
pillar.-1870 Rajendralala Mitra, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXXIX. Part I. p. 127, No. 2, and Plate IV; 1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 183, No. 2, and Plate ; 1873 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. III. p. 34, No. 13, and Plate XIV; 1904 Lüders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p: 102, No. 13; 1908 correction by Lüders, Ep. Ind. Vol. IX. p. 243 ff. - sun 70 7 gri 4 divase 20 [9]. Mixed dialect. Dedication of the pillar) by Devils, the servant or priest at the
temple of Dadhikarya (Dadhikarnna-dövikulika). The last figure of the date
is uncertain. 64. 8. 77.-Mathuri (now Indian Monoum, Calcutta) Buddhist insoription on base of pillar.
-- 1870 Rajendralala Mitra, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXXIX. Part I. p 130, No. 18, and Plate VII; 1904 Lüders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 101 f., No. 12; 1908 correction by Lūders, Ep. Ind. Vol. IX. p. 243 ff. Samvatsari 70 7 va divasi 5 asya purvvaye. Mixed dialect. Dedication of the pillar) by the monk (bhikshu) Dharmmadēva.
Perhaps this inscription is identical with No. 61. 65. S. 77.--Mathari (Jail Mound, now Mathurs Museum) inscription on base of pillar.
1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 184, No. 7, and Plate; 1873 Cunningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. III. p. 34, No. 14, and Plate XIV; 1908 correction by Lüders. Ep. Ind. Vol. IX, p. 243 ff. - sam 707 va 1 di 10 1.
Mixed dialect. Fragment (?). Records the gift of pillar 126. . 66. S. 80.-Mathuri (Kaokali Tila, now Lacknow Provincial Museum) Jains image
inscription of the time of maharaja Vásadeva.-1891 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 392, No. 24, and Plate. - maharajusya Vasudevasya sa 80 hans va 1 di 10 2 ētasa peruvāyarn. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Mentions the daughter of ... the daughter-in-law of
Samghanadhi (?), the .... of Bala ... 67. S. 81.-Mathuri (Kankáli Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaida image in
scription.-1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 204 f., No. 21, and Plate. Sa 80 1 va 1 di 6 étasya puwiya. Mixed dialeot. Fragment. Dedication at the request of Dati(Datta), the female

Page #237

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
.
[Vol. X.
pupil (aihtēväsikini) of Ayika Jivi (Arya Jiva). Mentions besides Grabasiri
(Grahasri). 68. S. 83.-Mathura (Kankäli Țilá, now Mathura Museum) Jaina image inscription of the
time of maharāja Vāsudėva.-1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 184, No. 6, and Plate ; 1873 Canningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. III. p. 34, No. 16, and Plate XV; 1890 correction by Bühler, Vienna Orient. J'ourn. Vol. IV. p. 324; 1904 Lüders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 107, No. 21. - maharajasya Vāsudēvasya sa 80 3 gri 2 di 10 6 étasya püruvayo. Mixed dialect. Dedication of the image by Jinadāsi, daughter of Sena, daughter
in-law of Datta, wife of the perfumer (gandhika) Vya .. cha .... 69. S. 83.-Mathura (Jail Mound, now Mathura Museum) Jaina image inscription.-1873
Cunningham, Arch. Suro. Rep. Vol. III. p. 34, No. 17, and Plate XV. Sam 80 3 gri 2 di 20 6 ētayė purvraye.
Mixed dialect. Fragment. Only the date has been preserved. 70. S. 86.-Mathura (Kankali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image
inscription.-1891 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 388, No. 12, and Plate. San 80 6 hi 1 di 10 2. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication by some woman, the daughter of Dasa (Dasa). wife of Priya (Priya), at the request of Aya-Vasals (Arya-Vasula), female pupil (bifini) of Aya-Sangamika (Arya-Saingamika), out of the Mehi]ka (Maighska)
kula. Compare No. 24 and Bühler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. IV. p. 323. 21. S. 87 (?).-Mathura (Kankāli Țilá, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image
inscription.-1891 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 388 f., No. 13, and Plate. [San 80 7] gri 1 di (20) a[smi) kshune. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Mentions Mittra (Mitra), the papil (fishya) of Aryya
Kumaranandi (Arya-Kumaranandin), the Uchchenågara (of the Uchchairnagari
sākha). The figures of the dates of the year and the day are doubtful. 72. S. 87.-Mathuri (Kankäli Tila) Jaina image inscription of the time of maharaja
rajatiraja Shahi Vasudeva.-1873 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. III. p. 35. No. 18, and Plate XV; 1904 correction by Lüders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 108, No. 22. -- maharajasya räjātirājasya Shāhir-Vvāsu dēvasya sa 80 7 hé 2 di 30 ētasya purvāyā.
Mixed dialect. Fragment. Nothing beyond the date has been made out. 73. S. 90.-Mathar(Kankali Tila, now Mathura Museum) Jaina image inscription.-1873
Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. III. p. 35, No. 19, and Plate Xy; 1887 correction by Bühler, Almanach der Wiener Akademie der Wissenschaften, Jahr. gang XXXVII. p. 266 f.; 1887 Bühler, Vienna Orient. Journ, Vol. I. p. 175 f., No. 3; 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 205, No. 22, and Plate. sari Jra[tsarē 90) va . . . . Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication by the wife of ...., the daughter-in-law
of Dina (Datta), (at the request of (?)] ... Bhatibala ... out of the
K[ottiyal (Kauffika) gara, the P[r]a[ba][a]ha(na)ka kula, the Majhama
• (Madhyama) sākha. 74 S. 93.-Mathori (Kankäli Tili, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image in
soription.-1892 Bübler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 205, No. 23, and Plate. - sam 90 3 (va] .....

Page #238

APPENDIX] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 15
Mixed dialect. Fragment. Records, after an invocation of the Arhat Mahavira (Mahavira), the setting up of an image of bhagavat Varddhamana by, . . . . the daughter of the treasurer (hairanyaka) Děva, at the request of the ganin Nandi (Nandin).
75. S. 95.-Mathura (Kankali Țila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina panel inscription.-1889 noticed by Bühler, Academy, Vol. XXXV. p. 381; 1889 Bühler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. III. p. 234; 240, No. 3'; 1890 Bühler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. IV. p. 327, note 3; 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 392, No. 22, and Plate; 1901 Smith, Arch. Surv. Ind. New Imp. Ser. Vol. XX. p. 24, and Plate XVII, 2. -sam 90 5 gri 2 di 10 8.
Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication of an image by.... the daughter of Grahadata (Grahadatta), [the wife] of Dhanahathi (Dhanahastin), at the request of Dhamatha (?), the female pupil (sisini) of Aryya-Araha... (Arya-Arhad...) out of the Kottiya (Kauttika) gana, the Thaniya (Sthaniya) kula, the Vaira (Vajri) sak ha. The panel besides contains the name of the ascetic (éramana) Kana or Kapha (Krishna) and a lady's name probably to be read Anaghaśreshthivijā. The first two signs of the date are uncertain.
76. S. 98.-Mathura (Kankali Ţila) Jaina image inscription of the time of rajan Vasudeva. -1873 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. III. p. 35 f., No. 20, and Plate XV; 1887 correction by Bühler, Almanach der Wiener Akademie der Wissenschaften, Jahrgang XXXVII. p. 267 f.; 1887 Bühler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. I. p. 177 ff., No. 8; 1888 correction by Bühler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. II. p. 144; 1904 Lüders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 108, No. 23.
-rajña Vasudevasya samvatsare 90 8 varshamase 4 divase 10 1 tasya purvvayê. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Records, after an invocation of the Arhat Mahavira (Mahavira), the dedication by some woman, the... of Aryya-Kshēma (AryaKshēma),.... the daughter of Pravaraka, the daughter-in-law of the perfumer (gandhika) Varapa,... [at the request] of... the ganin Aryya-Devadata (Arya-Devadatta), out of the Aryy-Odahikiya (Arya-Uddihikiya) gana, the Paridhäsika kula, the Petaputrika (Paitaputrika ?) sākhā.
77. S. 98.-Mathura (Kankali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription. 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 205, No. 24, and Plate,
Sa 90 8 he 1 di 5 asma kshunë.
Mixed dialect. Fragment. Mentions the Kottiya (Kauttika) gana, the Uchanaga[ri] (Uchchanagari) [śākhā].
78. S. 299.-Mathura (Kankali Ţilà, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina stone inscription of the time of some mahārāja rājātirāja.-1896 Bühler, Academy, Vol. XLIX. p. 367-Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1896, p. 578 f. Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. X. p. 171 f.; 1908 Banerji, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXVII. p. 33 ff., and Plate III. -maharajasya rajatirajasya svarvachchharasvate 200 90 9 hamatamasë 2
divase 1.
Mixed dialect. Fragment. Records, after an invocation of all Sidhas (Siddhas) Arahātas (Arhats), the setting up of an image of the Arahat (Arhat) Mahavira (Mahavira) in the temple of the Arhats (ärähätäyatana) and of a shrine (devakula) by Ujhatika, daughter of... [and] of Okharika, by the lay-sister (savavikā. bhagini) Okha,....of... sirika and Sivadina (Sivadatta).
1 Or Aryya-Dähikiya (Arya-Dihikiya).

Page #239

16
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. X.
79. Mathuri (Kankall Tula) image inscription of the time of mahirajātirāja Kanishka
1870 Rajendralala Mitra, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXXIX. Part I. p. 129, No. 16, and Plate VI; 1873 Cunningham, Arch. Suro. Rep. Vol. III. p. 31, No. 5, and Plate XIII; 1904 Lüders, Ind. ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 149 f., No. 25.
.. [ma]h[a]rājātir[a]jasya Kanishkasya samvatsa[re]. Mixer dialect. Fragment. Nothing beyond the date has been made out. 80. Mathura (Kaokāli Țilá, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription of
the time of dēva putra Havishka.--1892 Büller, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 206, No. 25, and Plate.
. [ca] putrasya Huvishkasya sa . . . . Mixed dialect. Fragment. Only the date has been preserved. 81. Mathur: (Kavkali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museam) Jaina image inscription
of the time of some maharaja rajātiraja.-1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 206, No. 27, and Plate. - mahārajasya rājātirājasya . . Mixed dialect. Fragment. Mentions Sé[na), pupil (fishya) of Ohanandi (Ogha
nandin). Compare No. 45. 82. Mathuri (Jail Mound) stone-slab inscription of the time of svāmin mahakshatrapa
Somdása.-1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 188 f., No. 29, and Plate ; 1873 Cunningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vcl. III. p. 30, No. 1, and Plate XIII; 1874 Growse, Mathura, Part II. p. 172; 1891 correction by Bühler, Academy, Vol. XXXIX. p. 374 ; 1891 correction by Būbler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. V. p. 177; 1904 Lüders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIlI. p. 149, No. 24 ; 1908 Lüders, Ep. Ind. Vol. IX. p. 246-248. Mixed dialect. A tank (pushkarani), the western tank of the twin tanks, a reservoir
(udapāna), a garden (drama), a pillar (stambha) and a stone-slab (filāpaffa), by the treasurer (ganjavara) of svāmin mahākshatrapa Somdása, & brāhmaṇa
of the Sēgrava (Saigrava) gotra. 83. Mathur) (Kankāli Tils, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription of
the time of maharaja mahakshatrapa Ma.....-1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 199, No. 3, and Plate. -- maharaja-mahakshatrapa-Ma . . . Sanskrit (P). Fragment. Only an invocation of the Arhats and the words given
above are preserved. The statue bearing this inscription has been out out of the
back of the panel bearing inscription No. 104. 84. Mathuri (Kankali Țilā, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jains image inscription.
1891 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 389, No. 15, and Plate; 1904 Lüders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 154, No. 32.
. .. 10 7 éta[syan) purvayān.
Mixed dialect. Fragment. Mentions the Kottiys (Kauffila) gana. 85. Mathuri (Jail Mound, now Luoknow Provincial Museum) stone inscription.--1878
Growse, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XLVII. Part I. p. 130, and Plate XXI, 1880 Growse, Mathara, p. 108, and Plate; 1891 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 390, No. 18, and Plate.
[sam] . .... [di] 5 ētasyam pū[rvożyan). Mixed dialect. Dedication of a stone slab (bilapatta) in the temple (stāna) of the
divine lord of serpenta (bhagavat nägëndra) Dadhikarana by the sons of the actors

Page #240

APPENDIX] LIST OF BRÄUMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 17
(sailalakas), the Māthuras (of Mathurā), who are praised as the Chándaka
brothers, chief among whom was Nandibala. 86. Mathura (Kankāli Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription.
1891 Bühler. Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 396, No. 31, and Plate. - . .5 asmi kshunē. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Mentions a female pupil (fishini) of Arya-Sukara, and
Aryya-Någadatta (Arya-Nāgadattā). 87. Mathurā (Kankäli Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription.
1891 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 392 f., No. 25, and Plate. - . . . rsham īsē 1 divasē 30 asmi kshu . . . :
Mixed dialect. Fragment. Only the words given above have been preserved. 88. Mathura Buddhist image inscription.--1874 Growse, Mathurá, Part I. p. 78; Part II.
p. 175; 1877 Growse, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 219, No. 9, and Plate; 1880 Growse, Mathura, p. 106, and Plate. - . . varshamāsë 2 divasë 6.
Mixed dialect(?). Fragment. Nothing beyond the date can be made out. 89. Mathară (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist stone inscription.-1870 Rajendralala
Mitra, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXXIX. Part I. p. 129, No. 14, and Plate VI; 1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 183, No. 3, and Plate ; 1904; Lüders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 150, No.26. Sam . . . . . divasē 10 asyā pūrvvayè. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication by the monk (bhikshu) Buddhanandi
(Buddhanandin). .. 90. Mathură (now Mathur: Museum) rail inscription.-1870 Camingham, Journ. Roy.
As. Soo, New Ser. Vol. V. p. 194, No. 30, and Plate.
Only the figures 100 10 8. Compare No. 91. 91. Mathuri (now Lucknow Provincial Museam) rail inscription.--- 1870 Cunningham,
Journ. Roy. As. Soc. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 194, No. 31, and Plate.
Only the figures 100 20 7. Compare No, 90. 92. Mathură (Arjanpura Mahalla Mound) pillar inscription.--1885 Cunningham, Arch.
Suro. Rep. Vol. XX. p. 36, and Plate V, I.
Prakrit. Gift of Amoghárakhita (Amöghärakshita). 93. Mathură (Kankäli Țila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina stone inscription.
1891 Buhler, Academy, Vol. XXXIX. p. 373; 1891 Bühler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. V. p. 175 f. ; 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 198 f., No. 1, and Plate. Prakrit. Dedication of an arch for the temple (pisidotorana) by the lay-hearer
(sävaka) Utaradasaka (Uttaradisaka), son of a Vachhi (Väts) and disciple
(amtēvāsi) of the ascetio (samana) Maharakbita (Magharakshita). 94. Mathura (Kankäli Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jains inscription on
sculptured stone-slab.-1892 Bübler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 396, No. 33, and Plate; 1901 Bübler-Smith, Arch. Surv. Ind. New Imp. Ser. Vol. XX. p. 20, and Plate XIII; 1905 Fleet Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1905, p. 635-655 ; 1908 referred to by Banerji, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXVII. p. 49. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Records, after invocation of Arahat (Arhat) Vardhamana,
the setting up of a tablet of homage (āyāgapata) by Simitrs (Sivamitrā 1), the
.

Page #241

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. X.
• Kosiki (Kausikk), [wife) of Gotiputra (Gauptiputra), a black serpent to the
Pothayas (Proshthakas) and Sakas. 95. Mathari (Kaukali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina inscription on carved
panel.-1891 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 397, No. 35, and Plate; 1904 Lüders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 150 f., No. 27. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Setting up of tablets of homage (ayagapatas) in a
bhamdira by the goldsmith (sõvarika) Närdighosha (Nandighosha), son of ..
. . . . Nämdiks (Nandika). 96. Mathura (Kankäli Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription.
1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 201, No. 9, and Plate. Mized dialect. Fragment. Dedication of an image by (?) Idrapala (Indrapāla), the
son of a Goti (Gaupti), for the worship of the Arahats (Arhats). Perhaps this
inscription is to be read from below. 97. Mathuri (Kshkali Tila, now Mathura Museum) stone inscription.-1874 mentioned by
Growho, Mathurá, Part II. p. 174; 1877 Growse, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 218, No. 4, and Plate; 1980 Growse, Mathura, p. 109, and Plate; 1904 Lüders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 151, No. 28. Prakrit. Fragment. Dedication by Pūså (Pushya), the wife of Puphaka (P Pushpaka),
the son of & Mogali (Maudgalt). 98. Mathuri (Chaubari Mound, now Mathura Museum) Buddhist rail inscription.--1877
Growse, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 219, No. 6, and Plate ; 1878 Growse, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XLVII. Part I. p. 118, and Plate XVIII; 1880 Growse, Mathura, p. 117, and Plate; 1904 Lüders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 152, No. 29.
Mixed dialect. Gift of the servant of the interior (abhyartarðpasthayaka) Kathika. 99. Mathuri (Karkali Țilá, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina inscription on
sculptured tirana.-1891 Bühler, Academy, Vol. XXXIX. p. 373 f.; 1891 Bübler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. V. p. 176; 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 199, No. 4, and Plate. Mixed dialect. A temple (pasada), the gift of Dhåmaghoaba (Dharmaghoshā), the
female disciple (antēväsint) of bhadata (bhadanta) Jayasena. 100. Mathuri (Kaskali Țila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina tablet inscription.
1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 200, No. 5, and Plate; 1901 Bühler-Smith, Arch. Surv. Ind. Now Imp. Ber. Vol. XX. p. 19, and Plate XII. Prakrit. Fragment. Setting up of a tablet of homage (äyägapata) for the worship of the Arahatas (Arhats) by Sivayaba (Sivayafas),... wife of the
dancer (nataka) Phaguyasa (Phalguyasas). 101. Matharå (Karkali Țilá, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina frieze inscription.
1891 mentioned by Bühler, Academy, Vol. XXXIX. p. 374 ; 1891 mentioned by Bühler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. V. p. 179; 1892 Bübler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 200, No. 6, and Plate, 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 314 ff., and Plate; 1901 BüblerSmith, Arch. Suru. Ind. New Imp. Ser. Vol. XX. p. 25, and Plate XVIII.
Prakrit. Fragment. The name of bhagavat Nombea is preserved. 102. Mathuri (now Mathura Museum) Jaina inscription on sculptured slab.-1885 Bhagvan.
lal Indraji, Actes du sixième Congrès International des Orientalistes à Leide, Part III. p. 142 ff., and Plate ; 1901 noticed by Smith, Arch. Suru. Ind. New Imp. Ser. Vol.

Page #242

APPENDIX. LIST OF BRAHME INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 19
XX. p. 61, and Plate CIII; 1904 Lüders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 152 f., No. 30; 1904 note (wrong) by Lüders, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. LVIII. p. 868. Mixed dialect. Records, aftec an invocation of the Arabat (Arhat) Vardhamana
the setting up of a shrine (dēvikula) of the Arahat (Arhat), an āyāgasabha, a reservoir (prapa), and stone slabs (silāpata) in the Arbat temple (Arahatayatana) of the Nigathas (Nirgranthas) by the lay-disciple of the ascetics (samanasavika), the Nådå courtezan (ganika) Vású, daughter of the Adå courtezan (ganika) Lonasobhika (Lavanasõbhika), together with some of her relatives for the worship of the Arahatas (Arhats).
203. Mathuri (Kankāli Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina inscription on
sculptared panel.-1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 200, No. 8, and Plate; 1901 Bübler-Smith, Arch. Suru. Ind. New Imp. Ser. Vol. XX. p. 15. Prakrit. Fragment. Records, after an invocation of the Arahat (Arhat) Mahá vira
(Mahavira), the gift of s tablet of homage (Tyāgapafa) by . . . itz, wife of ... lavada (), the Mathuraka (inbabitant of Mathura).
104. Mathura (Kankali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina inscription on
sculptured panel.-1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 201, No. 10, and Plate Prakrit. Fragment. Mentions Jivanäda (Jivananda). Compare No. 83.
105. Mathuri (Kankali Tua, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina inscription on
sculptured panel.-1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 207, No. 30, and Plate : 1894 referred to by Bühler, Ep. Ind. VOL. II. p. 311, and Plate;.1901 Bühler-Smith, Arch. Surv. Ind. New Imp. Ser. Vol. XX. p. 14, and Plate VII. Mixed dialect. Records, after an in voortion of the Arahartas (Arhats), the setting
ap of a tablet of homage (@yagapata) by Sihan dika (Simhanandika), son of the Dānika Sihaka (Simhaka) and son of a Koliki (Kausikt), for the worship of the Arahantas (Arhats).
106. Mathuri (Kankali Tili, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jains instription on
sculptured slab.-1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 207, No. 31, and Plate; 1901 Bühler-Smith, Arch. Suru. Ind. New lmp. Ser. Vol. XX. p. 17, and Plate X. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Mentions, after an in vocation of the Arahantas (Arhats),
the wife of Sivaghoshaka.
107. Mathuri (Kahküli Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina insoription on
sculptured slab.-1891 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 207, No. 32, and Plato; 1901 Bühler-Smith, Arch. Sury. Ind. New Imp. Ser. Vol. XX. p. 18, and Plate XI. Mixed dialect. Records, after an invocation of the Arahantas (Arhats), the setting
up of a tablet of homage (āyagapata) by Achala (?), daughter of Mala..na (?), daughter-in-law of Bhadrayasa (Bhadrayasas) and wife of Bhadranadi (Bhadranandin), for the worship of the Arahatas (Arhats).
108. Mathori (Kavkäli Țila, now Lacknow Provincial Masenm) Jaina inscription on
soulptured pillar.-1891 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 390, No. 17, and Plate; 1901 Bühler-Smith, Arch. Suru. Ind. New Imp. Ser. Vol. XX. p. 29, and Plate XXVIII ; 1904 correction by Lüders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 153 f., No. 31. Mixed dialect. Records, after an invocation of the A[ra]hamas (Arhats), the
dedication of an arch (torana) by the lay-papil of the ascetics (framanairāvika) .. lahustini, together with some of her relatives.

Page #243

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL, X.
109. Mathuri (now Lucknow Provincial Museum) inscription on waistband of statue.-1901
Smith, Arch. Surv. Ind. New Imp. Ser. Vol. XX. p. 56, and Plate XCIX. Mixed dialect (P). The reading is quite unoertain.
110. Mathura (Kan kali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription.
1891 mentioned by Bühler, Academy, Vol. XXXIX. p. 374 ; 1891 mentioned by Bühler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. V. p. 179, 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 207, No. 29, and Plate. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication of an image of the Arbat (Arhat) Pariva
(Pariva). Mentions the preacher (vachaka) Ghoshaka, pupil (sisha) of Uggahini,
a gani (ganin) in the Sthanikiya (Sthanikiya) kula. W. Mathari (Kankäli Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) stone inscription.-1891
Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 200, No. 7, and Plate. Sanskrit. Fragment of some prasasti.
112. Mathuri (Kabkäli Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jains image inscription.
1891 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 389 f., No. 16, und Plate. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication of an image] of the Arahanta (Arhat)
Vadhamins (Vardhamana) by . .. the daughter of Kala, the sister (?)
of Sinavishu, at the request of . . . . . Sați (?). 113. Mathurå (Kankali Tila, Dow Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription. -
1889 noticed by Bühlor, Academy, Vol. XXXV. p. 381; 1889 Bühler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. III. p. 236; 240, No. 4; 1891 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 992, No. 23, and Plate. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Mentions the Várapa gana, the Arya-Kaniyasika (Arya
Kaniyasika) kula, the Od . . . Csakha 1). 114. Mathuri (Kahkali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription.
1891 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 393, No. 26, and Plate.
Mixed dialect. Dedication (of an image] by Chiri, the son of Dåsa, 115. Mathurs (Kaukali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription.
1891 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 393, No. 27, and Plate; 1904 correction by Lüders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 35, note 10. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Setting up of an image of Vadhamana (Vardhamana).
Mentions the Thaniya (Sthaniya) [kula). 116. Mathurk (Kabkali Tila, now Luokpow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription.
1891 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 397, No. 34, and Plate. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Mentiods, after an invocation of the Arahantas
(Arhats) and (Si]ddhas, the Våraps gana, the Aya-Häftiga (Arya-Hatflya) kula, the Vajanågari (Varjanagari) sākha, the Arya-Sirikiya (Arya-Srikiya)
sambhoga. 117. Mathuri (Kankäli Tila, now Luoknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription.--.
1891 mentioned by Bühler, Academy, Vol. XXXIX. p. 374 ; 1891 mentioned by Bühlor, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. V. p. 178 f.; 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 206 f., No. 28, and Plate. Prakrit. Fragment. Records, after an invocation of bhagarat Usabha (Rishabha),
some gift at the request of Südita, female pupil (risini) of . .. dbuka, a

Page #244

APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 21
preacher (vāyaka) in the Våra a gana, Nädiks (or Nädiks) kula and . . . .
sakha, 118. Mathura (Katkali Tila, now Lnoknow Provincial Mageum) Jaina image inscription.
1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 208, No. 33, and Plate. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication of an image of Vardhamana by Dina (Datta),
daughter of Vajaranadya (Vajranandin ?), [daughter-in-law) of Vadhisiva
(Vriddhiva 1), wife of . .. i Mentions besides Badimasi. 119. Mathura (Kankäli Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina inscription on largo
slab.-1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 208, No. 34, and Plate. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication of an image of (Vardhamana by Jaya,
daughter of Navahasti (Navahastin), danghter-iu-law of Grahasoni, . . . .. mother of the brothers Sivasēna, Dėvasēna and Sivadova, for the acceplan of Aryya-Sandhi (Arya-Sandhi), papil (sishya) of Aryya-Balaturata (Ärya Balaträta), [at the request of] Aryys-Bahms... (Arya-Brahma... the female pupil (fisini) of Aryya Balattrata (Arya-Balaträta) ont of 1.
Uchönaguri (Uchchairnagari) [*]kha. Compare No. 32. 120. Mathori (Kaukali Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription.
1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 208, No. 85, and Plate. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication of ... the mother of .. . lava, the . . . of Sivadata (Sitadatta), at the request of . . . idhara .
..out of the Sirika (Srika) sambhoka (sambhoga). 121. Mathura (Kankäli Țilā, now Lucknow Provincial Museam) Jaina image inscription.
1891 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 389, No. 14, and Plato; 1892 correction by Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 197; 1900 correction by Boyer, Journ. As. Ser. IX. Vol. XV. p. 571 ff. Mixed dialect. Dedication of an image of Usa[bha) (Rishabha) by Gulba, daughter
of Varmi and wife of Jayadasa, at the request of Aryya-Sama (Arya-Syāma), the female pupil (fisini) of Arysa-Gàdhaka (Arya-Gadhaka), the papil (sisa) of Aryya-Jésbțabasti (Arya-Jyështhahastin), out of the Kottiys (Kauffika) gana, the Brah madásika kula, the Uchchënågari (Uchchairnagari) säkha, the Sirika (or Siriya) (Srika) sambhôga. The inscription mentions besides Aryya-Mihila (AryaMihila), the pupil (sishya) of Aryya-Jeshțabasti (Arya-Jyështhahastin). Com
pare Nos. 20 and 122. 122. Mathuri (Kaukäli Țilá, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina image inscription. -
1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 209 f., No. 37, and Plate; 1901 Bühler-Smitb, Arch. Surt. Ind. New Imp. Ser. Vol. XX. p. 47, and Plate XC, 2. Mixed dialect. Dedication of a fourfold image (šavadobhadrika) by Sthirs, daaghter
of Varnpahasti (Varanahustin) and of Dēvi, daughter-in-law of Jayaděya and daughter-in-law of Mosbini (Moshini), first wife of Kutha Kasutha, at the request of tbe preacher (vāchaka) Aryya-Ksheraka (Arya-Kshēraka), papü (sishya) of Aryya-Mihila Arya-Minila), the pupil (sishya) of Ayya-Jeshtabasti (AryaJyështhahastin), out of the Kottiya (Kauffika) gana, the Uchanagari (Uchchair. nagari) f[a]khā, the Bamhädasia (Brahmadā sika) kula, tho Sirigriha (Srigriha)
sambhoka (sambhoga). Compare Nos. 20 and 121. 123. Mathura (Kankali Tila, now Mathura Museum) Jains image inscriptior.-1877
Rajendralala Mitra-Growse, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 219, No. 8, and Plato; 1880

Page #245

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. X.
Growse, Mathura", p. 109, and Plate; 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 383, note 60; 1904 Lüders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 154, No. 33. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Records some gift at the request of the preacher (vāchaka)
Siha (Sinha), the pupil (fishya) of Datta. Compare No. 29. 124. Mathard Jrina inscription.-1889 Bühler, Vienna Orient. Joman. Vol. III. p. 233,
noto 3.
Mixed dialect (?). Fragment. Mentions the Kottiys (Kauffika) [gana]. 125. Mathuri (now Aligarh Institute) Buddhist rail-pillar inscription.--1873 Cunning
ham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. III. p. 36, No. 21, and Plate XVI; 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 130, and Plate LIII; 1890 Senart, Journ. As. Ser. VIII, Vol. XV. p. 119 f. ; 1892 Senart, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 246, note 62. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication of a railing (vēdika) and arches (trana) at
the ratanagriha (ratnagriha) by (Vadhapa]la Dhanabhiti, the son of a Vatsi, . . . . . of Dhanabhūti, . .. . , together with his parents
and the four orders (parisha), for the worship of all Budhas (Buddhas). 126. Mathuri (Jail Mound, now Mathara Museum) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar.
-1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 187, No. 23, and Plate; 1877 Growse, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 218, No. 3, and Plate; 1880 Growse, Mathura, p. 154, and Plate; 1890 correction by Senart, Journ. As. Ser. VIII. Vol. XV. p. 121, note; 1901 D. R. Bhandarkar, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. ds. Soc. Vol. XX. p. 269, note 2; 1904 correction by Lüders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 155. Mixed dialect. Dedication of the base of a pillar (kumbhaka) by the monks (bhikshu)
Suriya and Buddharakshita, the prahanikas, for the gift of health to all
prahapikas. 127. Mathari (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) inscription on base of pillar.-1870 Rajendra
Isla Mitre, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXXIX. Part I. p. 128, No. 6, and Plate : 1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 186, No. 13; 1904 correction by Lüders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 154 f., No. 36. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication by (Vasu]mihira (?), son of Simba.
Compare No. 128.
128. Mathuri (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) inscription on base and plinth of pillar.
1870 Rajendralala Mitru, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXXIX. Part I. p. 128, Nos. 5° and 5, acd Plate V; 1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. New Ser, Vol. V. p. 186, No. 12; 1904 correction by Lüders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 154 f., Nos. 34 and 35. Mixel dialect. Fragment. Dedication by . .
. the son of Vasumihira and by Visvadėvaka (Por Visvasika ?) and (?) Vagumihira (R), the son or sons) of Simba. Compare No. 127.
129. Mathura (now Mathura Murenm) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar.-1870
Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 187, No. 21 ; 1904 Lüders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 155, No. 37. Sanskrit(?). Fragment, Dedication by some elder of the congregation (sanyhasthu
vira), who bore the epithet of bhadanta. 130. Mathari Baddhist inscription on base of pillar.-1870 Rajendralala Mitra, Journ.
Bong. As. Soc. Vol. XXXIX. Part I. p. 1:8, No. 9, and Plate V; 1870 Doweon,

Page #246

APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 23
Journ. Roy. As. Soc. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 186, No. 16; 1904 Lüders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 155, No. 38.
Sanskrit (?). Fragment. Dedication by some elder of the congregation (sanghasthavira).
131. Mathura Buddhist inscription on base of pillar.-1870 Rajendralala Mitra, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXXIX. Part I. p. 128, No. 8, and Plate V; 1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 186, No. 15; 1904 Lüders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 155, No. 39.
Sanskrit (?). Fragment. Dedication by some [elder] of the congregation (sangha[sthavira]).
132. Mathura Buddhist inscription on base of pillar.-1870 Rajendralala Mitra, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXXIX. Part I. p. 130, No. 19, and Plate VII; 1904 Lüders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 155, No. 40.
Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication by the monk (bhikshu) Buddharakshita and the monk (bhikshu) Sangha .. Compare Nos. 133 and 134.
133. Mathura (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar.
1870 Rajendralala Mitra, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXXIX. Part I. p. 128, No. 10, and Plate V; 1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 187, No. 17; 1904 Lüders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 155.
Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication by the monk (bhikshu) Buddharakshita and the monk (bhikshu) .. Compare Nos. 132 and 134.
134. Mathura (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar.-1870 Rajendralala Mitra, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXXIX. Part I. p. 128, No. 7, and Plate V; 1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 186, No. 14; 1904 Lüders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 155.
Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication of the monk (bhikshu) Buddharakshita and (?) the Sakya monk (Sakyabhikshu) .. . Compare Nos. 132 and 138.
135. Mathura (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar.-1870 Rajendralala Mitra, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXXIX. Part I. p. 128, No. 4, and Plate V; 1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 186, No. 11. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication by the monk (bhikshu) Baddhaghosha.
136. Mathura (now Mathura Museum) stupa inscription.-1870 Rajendralala Mitra, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXXIX. Part I. p. 129, No. 13, and Plate V; 1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 187, No. 20, and Plate. Mixed dialect. Of Nasipriya, daughter of Surana.
137. Mathur Buddhist inscription on base of pillar.-1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 187, No. 22.
Mixed dialect. Fragment. Contains the names (?) ..
dandi Sanghadeva
Singhaghuta (?) Dharmapriya Sanghamitra Dharmapriya. Quite uncertain.
138, Mathura Buddhist image inscription.-1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soo. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 188, No. 25, and Plate.
Mixed dialect. Records the setting up of an image of bhagavat Sakyamani. The rest is uncertain.

Page #247

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. X
139. Yathura (now Matbará MDream) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar.-1870
Dowson. Journ. Roy. As. Soc. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 188,-No. 27. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Gift of the monk (bhikshu) Datta.
. 140. Yathura Buddhist inscription on large slab.-1870 mentioned by Dowson, Journ. Roy.
Ar. Soc. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 188, No. 28. Mixed dialect (?). So damaged that no connected sense can be made out.' Men.
tions the vihara of the Kakatikas (?).
141. Mathura (now Indian Museum, Calcatta) Buddhist inscription on base of piller.-1870
Rajendralala Mitra, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXXIX. Part I. p. 130, No. 20, and Plate VII: 1904 correction by Lüders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 155, note 100. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Records the dedication of some bhikshu. The reading of
the names is quite uncertain. 142. Mathuri (Chaubiri Mound) Buddhist stone inscription. - 1874 Growse, Mathura,
Part II. p. 176; 1880 Growse, Mathura", p. 115.
Mixed dialect(?). Fragment. Only the word of the Budhas (Buddhas).' 143. Mathuri (Chaubara Mound) Buddhist (?) stone inscription. - 1874 Growe, Mathurá,
Part II. p. 176; 1880 Growse, Mathura, p. 115.
Sanskrit (). Fragment. No name is preserved. 144. Mathura Buddbist image inscription.-1877 Growse, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 219, No. 7
and Plate ; 1880 Growse, Mathura', p. 126, and Plate ; 1904 Luders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 155 f., No. 41. Sanskrit (P). Fragment. Dedication of some woman for the obtainment of the
condition of a Buddha by all beings. 145. Mathura Buddhist image inscription. -1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. New Ser.
Vol. V. p. 188, No. 26, and Plate. Sanskrit (?). Fragment. Dedication of an image. Mentions Dharmabóka (p)
Uncertain. 146. Mathura (Jail Mound) Buddhist image inscription.-1878 Growse, Journ. Beng. As.
Soc. Vol. XLVII, Part I. p. 130, and Plate XXI.; 1880 Growse, Mathurá, p. 107, and Plate Sanskrit (P). Dedication by the Sakya monk (Sakyabhikshu) Yasadinna (Yafo
datta).
147. Mathura Buddhist imaga inscription.-1870 Dowson, Journ, Roy. As. Soc. New Ser.
Vol. V. p. 188, No. 24, and Plate; 1904 Ltders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 156, No. 42.
Sanskrit. Dedication by the Bakya monk (Sakyabhikshu) Samgharakshita. 148. Matburi (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist image inscription.-1870 Rajendra
lala Mitra, Journ. Bong. As. Soc. Vol. XXXIX. Part I. p. 129, No. 12, and Plate V 1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soo. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 187, No. 19, and Plate; 1904 Lüders, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXIII. p. 156, No. 43.
Sanskrit. Dedication by the Sakya monk (Saky abhikahu) Dharmadása. 249. Mathurt Buddhist image inscription.-1870 Rajendralala Mitra, Journ. Beng. As. Soc.
Vol. XXXIX. Part I. p. 128 f., No. 11, and Plate V; 1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. 4.

Page #248

APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMİ INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 25
Soc. New Ser. Vol. V. p. 187, No. 18, and Plate ; 1904 Lüders, Ind. Ant. Vol.
XXXIII. p. 156, No. 44.
Sanskrit. Dedication by the Bakya monk (Sakyabhikshu) bhadanta Brahmasoma. 150. Parkham (now Mathari Museum) image inscription. -1885 Cunningham, Arch. Suro.
Rep. Vol. XX. p. 41, and Plate VI. Prakrit. Made by Gomataka, the pupil (atēvasin) of Kanika. The inscription to the left has not been read.
15]. Mahwan inscription on sculptured stone.-1885 Cunningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol.
XX. p. 41, and Plate V, 3.
Only the figures 20 3. 152. Satdhåra Stapa II. inscription on steatito boz (No. 1).--1854 Cunningham, Bhilea
Topes, p. 324, and Plate XXV.
Prakrit. (Relics) of Säripata (Säriputra). 153. Satdhåra Stapa II. inscription on steatite box (No. 2).-1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa
Topes, p. 324, and Plate XXV. Prakrit. (Relics) of Maha-Mogalāna (Maha-Maudgalyayana).
154. Sonäri Stapa I. rail inscription.-1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 313, and Plate
XXIII, 8. Prakrit. Gift of the architect (napakam[ika]) Dhamagata (Dharmagupta), papil
(atēväsin) of Aya-Pasanaks (Arya-Prasannaka). 155. Sonäri Stūpa I. rail inscription 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 313, and Plato
IX, 2, and XXIII, 9. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhiohhu) Sagharakhita (Saingharakshita), papil (atoväsin)
of Aya-Pasanaka (Arya-Prasannaka). 156. Sonåri Stupa II. inscription on crystal box (No. 1).-1854 Canningham, Bhilea Topes,
p. 121, 316, and Plate XXIV; 1905 Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. 800. 1905, p. 688 ff. Prakrit. (Relics) of the saint (sapurisa) Gotiputa (Gauptiputra), the Hemavata (Haimavata), (namely) of Dudabhisars (Dundubhisvara), an heir of the faith
(dāyāda) 157. Sonäri Stapa II. inscription on steatite box (No. 2).-1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes,
p. 317, and Plate XXIV. Prakrit. (Relics of the saint (sapurisa) Majhima (Madhyama), the Kodiniputa
(Kaund หputra) 158. Sonäri Stupa II. (now British Museum) insoription on stestito box (No. 3).-1854
Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 121, 3:7, and Plate XXIV; 1898 Rhys Davids, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1898, p. 579, Plato only ; 1905 Float, Journ. Roy.As. 800. 1905, p. 681. Prakrit. (Relics) of the saint (sapurisa) Kotipata (Kauntiputra) Kisapagota
(Kāíyapagðtra), the teacher (achariya) of all Hēmavatas (Haimavatas). 159. Sonäri Stapa II. inscription on steatite boz (No. 4).-1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa
Topes, p. 318, and Plate XXIV. Prakrit. (Relics) of the saint (sapurisa) Kosikiputa (Kaufikiputra).

Page #249

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. X.
160. Sonāri Stūpa II. inscription on steatite box (No. 5).-1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes,
p. 318, and Plate XXIV. Prnkrit. (Relics) of the saint (sapurisa) Alabagira.
161. S. 68.-Saichi Buddhist statae inscription of the time of mahārāja räjātirāja dēvapu
tra Shahi Vasashka.-1893 mentioned by Bühler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. VII. p. 293; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 369 f., and Plate; 1903 correction by Fleet, Journ, Roy. As. Soc. 1903, p. 325 ff.; 1904 note by Smith, Early History of India, p. 238, note; 1905 note by Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1905, p. 357 f.; 1908 note by Lüders, Ep. Inil. Vol. IX. p. 244 f. . . .sya rtjatirajasya, putrasya Shah [0] Vasashkasya san [60] 8 he 1 [di 5] [e]tasy[avi] [p]1[ru]u[ayai). Mixed dialect. Fragment. Records the erection of a statue of bhagarat . . . in the Dharmadēvavihara by Madhurika, daughter of Khara. The date of the year, is quite uncertain.
182-588 Sāñchi Buddhist Stüpa I. Inscriptions. 162. 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 463, No. 21, and Plate XXVII; 1854
Cunningham, Bhilsa Toper, p. 235, No. 1, and Plate XVI; 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 97, No. 1. Prakrit. Gift of Dhamasiva (Dharmasiva), the son of Kėkštėyaka (Kaikatēyaka).
163. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 335, No. 2, and Plate XVI; 1894 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 370, No. 124.
Prakrit. Gift of the nuns (thichhunis) from (Vaļi]vahana. 164. 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. 4o. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 462, No. 25, and Plate XXVII: 1854
Cupningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 235, No. 3, and Plate XVI; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 370, No. 195.
Prakrit. Gift of Vajigata (Vajrigupta). 165. 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 461, No. 5, and Plate XXVII; 1854
Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 236, No. 4, and Plate XVI; 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 97, No. 2. Prakrit. Gift of the mother of Dhamagirika (Dharmagirika). Compare No. 324.
100. 1854 Cunningham, Blilsa Topes, p. 236, No. 5, and Plate XVI; 1892 Bühler, Ep..
Inud. Vol. II. p. 97, No. 3.
Prakrit. Gift of Vijita, son-in-law of Kēkațöyaka (Kaikatėyaka). 167. 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 462, No. 15, and Plate XXVII;
1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 236, No. 6, and Plate XVI; 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 97, No. 4.
Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Käda (Kanda). 168. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilea Topes, p. 236, No. 7, and Plate XVI; 1894 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 370, No 126. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhuņi) Devabhāgå, the Madhubaniká inhabitant of Madhuvana).

Page #250

APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 27
169. 1838 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 564, No. 40, and Plate XXIII; 1854
Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 236, No. 8, and Plate XVI; 1894 Bübler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 370, No. 127. Prakrit. Gift of the queen (dēvi) Vákala (or, possibly, Väkila), the mother of Ahimita (Ahimitra).
170. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 236, No. 9, and Plate XVI.
Prakrit. Of Phagu (Phalgu), the Vasa .. rika. Compare No. 236.
171. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 236, No. 10, and Plate XVI; 1894 Bübler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 371, No. 128. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Nagadina (Nagadatta). Compare No. 235.
172. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 237, No. 11, aud Plate XVI.
Prakrit. Gift of the Vakiliyas from Ujēni (Ujjayini). Compare No. 237.
173. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 237, No. 12, and Plato XVI.
Prakrit. Gift of Gopala, the risakama (?), from Ujēni (Ujjayini).
174. 1854 Cunningham, Bhil sa Topes, p. 237, No. 13, and Plate XVI; 1892 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 97, No. 5. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Aya-Pasanaka (Arya Prasannaka). There are
three copies of this inscription.
175. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 237, No. 14, and Plate XVI; 1892 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 97, No. 6. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhikhuni) Achala from Nadinngara (Nandinagara).
Compare No. 462. 176. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 237, No. 15, and Plate XVI; 1892 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 97, No. 7. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (Bhikhu) Kaboja (Kamboja) from Nádinagara (Nandi
nagara). Compare No. 472. 177. 1837 Prinsep, Journ: Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 462, No. 8, and Plate XXVII; 1854
Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 237, No. 16, and Plate XVI; 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 97, No. 8. Prakrit. Gift of Soñadėvi (Sravanadēva), wife of Sibarakhita (Sinharakshita).
178. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 237, No. 17, and Plate XVI; 1894 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 371, No. 129. Prakrit. Gift of Sopadēva (Sravanadēvā), Pariji and Agidova (Agnidēva).
.
179. 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 461, No. 7, and Plate XXVII; 1854
Cunninghum, Bhilea Topes, p. 237, No. 18, and Plate XVI; 1894 Babler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 371, No. 130.
Prakrit. Gift of Subhaga and her sister. 180. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 238, No. 19, and Plate XVI; 1892, Bühler, Bp.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 98, No. 9. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Dhamarakhita (Dharmarakshita).

Page #251

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. X.
181. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 238, No. 20, and Plate XVI; 1892 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 98, No. 10.
Prakrit. Gift of the labourer ( 7 kamika) Atha (Artha). 182. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 238, No. 21, and Plate XVI; 1894 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. IL p. 371, No. 131. Prakrit. Gift of Pusagiri (Pushyagiri), the Nāvagämaka (inhabitant of Naragrama). . The identity of Cunningham's and Bühler's inscriptions is doubtful. Compare
No. 277.
183. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 238, No. 22, and Plate XVI.
Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of the nun (Whichhuni) pasakama (?) Chada ( ? Olanda).
184. 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 461, No. 4, and Plate XXVII; 1854
Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 238, No. 23, aud Plate XVI; 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 98, No. 11. Prakrit. Gift of Samanēra (Sramaņēra), the Aběyaka banker (sethin of Amra ?).
Compare No. 283.
185. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 238, No. 24, and Plate XVI; 1892 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 98, No. 12. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (Bhichhu) Pratithana (Prātishthana), pupil (atēvasin)
of Háțiya.
186: 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 462, No. 22, and Plate XXVII; 1854
Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 239, No. 25, and Plate XVI; 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 98, No. 13. Prakrit. Gift of Sibarakhita (Simharakshita), the t'dubaraghariya (inhabitant of | Udumbaragriba).
187. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 239, No. 26, and Plate XVI; 1894 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 371, No. 132; 1895 referred to by Piscbel, Nachr. Gött. Ges. Wiss.
Phil. Hist. Kl. 1895, p. 214. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (thichhuni) Odätikå (Avadatika), the Vedisika (inhabi.
tant of Vidida). 188. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 239, No. 27, and Plate XVI; 1894 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 371, No. 133. Prakrit. Gift of Yasopåla (Yasahpāla), the Bhadata-Kadiya (pupil of bhadanta
Kada?). Compare No. 314. 189. 1854 Canningaam, Bhilsa Topes, p. 239, No. 28, and Plate XVI; 1894, Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 371, No. 134.
Prakrit. Gift of Sihagiri (Simhagiri) from Mahamoragi. Compare No. 313. 190. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 239, No. 29, and Plate XVI, 1894 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 371, No. 135. ; Prakrit. Gift of Pusa (Pushya), the Chahatiya monk (thichhu from Chahata ?).
Compare No. 316. 191. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 239, No. 50, and Plate XVI; 1892 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 98, No. 15.

Page #252

Aprendix.] LIST OF BRĀLMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 29
Prakrit. Gift of Dbamara kbita (Dharmarakshitā), the Madhuvanika (inhabitant
of Madhuvana). Compare Nos. 312 and 460.
192. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 239, No. 31, and Plate XVI.
Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhikhu) Dhana (?). 193. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 239, No. 32, and Plate XVI; 1894 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 371, No. 136.
Prakrit. Gift of the householder (gahapati) Budhila (Buddhila). 194. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 239, No. 33, aud Plate XVI; 1892 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 98, No. 16. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Bhamdoka, son of a Goti (Gaupti). Compare
No. 442. 195. 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Sar. Vol. VI. p. 462. No. 10, aud Plate XXVII; 1854
Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 240, No. 34, and Plate XVI; 1891 Bühler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. V. p. 231 ; 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 98, No. 17.
Prakrit. Gift of the Vejaja village (gama). 196. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 240, No. 35, and Plate XVI; 1892 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 99, No. 18. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Arahagtta (Arhadgupta), the Säsadaka (inha
bitant of Sāsada).
197. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 240, No. 36, and Plate XVI; 1892 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 99, No. 19.
Prakrit. Gift of Sabhaga, the Koraghara (inhabitant of Kuraragrihu) 198. 1854 Canningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 240, No. 37, and Plate XVI; 1894 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 371, No. 137.
Prakrit. Gift of the mother of Aya-Rahila (Arya-Rahila), the Sanhinėyaka. 199. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 240, No. 38, and Plate XVI; 1892 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 99, No. 20.
Prakrit. Gift of the female lay worshipper (upasiki) Vudins (Vyudirni). 200. 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI p. 402, No. 13, and Plate XXVII; 1854
Canningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 241, No. 39, and Plate XVI, 1888 Fleet, Corp. Inscr. Ind. Vol. III. p. 31; 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 99, No. 21, and Plate.
Prakrit. The measuring-staff (pamānalathi) of Blagavat at Räkapaya. 201. 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 461, No. 6, and Plate XXVII: 1854
Cunninghamn, Bhilsa Topos, p. 241 f., No. 4), and Plate XVI; 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 99, No. 22. Prakrit. Gift of Vesa manadata (? Vaisravanadatta), daughter-in-law of Patithiya
(Pratishthita), householder (galapati) from Tubavana (Tumbavana). 202. 1837 Prinsep. Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 462, No. 9. nnd Plato XXVII: 1854
Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 242, No. 41, and Plate XVI;1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II p. 99, No. 23. Prakrit. Gift of the house holder (gahapali) Patithiya (Pratishwhita) from Tuba vana
(Tumbavuna). Compare No. 449.

Page #253

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. X.
203. 1854 Cunningham, Blilea Topes, p. 242, No. 42, and Plate XVI; 1894 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 372, No. 138. Prakrit. Gift of Disärakhita (Disarakshita) from Navagâmaka (Navagrāmaka).
204. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 242, No. 43, and Plate XVI; 1892 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 99, No. 24.
Prakrit. Gift of Nadiva (Nandāyu ?) and Nadivirðhi (Nandivirðhin). 205. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 242, No. 44, and Plate XVI; 1894 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 372, No. 139.
Prakrit. Gift of Pothadēva (Proshtha devā). 206. 1838 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 565, No. 44, and Plate XXIII: 1854
Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 242, No. 45, and Plate XVI; 1894 Bühler, Ey. Ind. Vol. II. p. 372, No. 140. Prakrit. Gift of Naga, the wife of the Kardadigāmiya banker (se thin of Kandadi
grāma). 207. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 242, No. 46, and Plate XVI; 1894 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 372, No. 141. Prakrit. Gift of Pasi (Pushya), the wife of the Kardadigåmiya banker sethin of
Kandadigrāma). 208. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 243, No. 47, and Plate XVI; 1894 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II, p. 372, No. 142.
Prakrit. Gift of Vadha (Vriddha) from Kamdadigāma (Kandadigrāma). . 209. 1838 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 564, No. 30, and Plate XXIII; 1854
Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 243, No. 48, and Plate XVI; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 372, No. 143.
Prakrit. Gift of the clerk (lēkhaka) Mulagiri (Malagiri). 210. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 243, No. 49, and Plate XVI; 1894 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 372, No. 144.
Prakrit. Fragment. From Ujéni (Ujjayini).... 211. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 243, No. 50, and Plate XVI; 1894 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 372, No. 145.
Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhikhu) Yakhadina (Yakshadatta). 212. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 243, No. 51, and Plate XVI; 1894 Bühler. Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 372, No. 146.
Prakrit. Gift of a female lay-worshipper (upāsikā) from Ujëni (Ujjayini). 213. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 243, No. 52, and Plate XVI.
Prakrit. Gift of Isadata (Rishidatta), the rakasavānodāsa (P). 214. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 243, No. 53, and Plate XVI; 1894 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 372, No. 147.
Prakrit. Gift of the Navagámikä female lay-worshippers (upasikas from Naragrāma). 215. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 243, No. 54, and Plate XVI.
Prakrit. Gift of Vahila from Isimita (P). Compare No. 418 (P).

Page #254

APPENDIX] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 81
216. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 243, No. 55, and Plate XVI; 1894 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 373, No. 148.
Prakrit. Gift of Rohani (Rohini) from Ujeni (Ujjayint). 217. 1838 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soo. Vol. VII. p. 664, No. 29. and Plate XXIII: 1854
Cunningham, Bhilsa Topos, p. 243 f., No. 56, and Plate XVI; 1894 Bühler, Bp. Ind. Vol. II. p. 373, No. 149.
Prakrit. Gift of Dhamagiri (Dharmagiri) from Ujëni (Ujjayint). 218. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 244, No. 57, and Plate XVI; 1894 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 378, No. 150.
Prakrit. Gift of Sona (Sravana) from Ujëni (Ujjayint). 219. 1838 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 564, No. 35, and Plate XXIII ; 1854
Cunningham, Bhilsa Topos, p. 244, No. 58, and Plate XVI; 1892 Bühler, Bp. Ind. Vol. II. p. 94, noto 28; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 379, No. 151. Prakrit. Gift of Najā, the daughter-in-law of the Tāpasiyas, from Ujënt (Ujjayini).
Compare No. 560.
220. 1838 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 564, No. 82, and Plate XXIII; 1854
Canningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 244, No. 59, and Plate XVI; 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 94, note 28; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 373, No. 152.
Prakrit. Gift of Isimita (Rishimitra) of the Tapasiyas from Uje[nl] (Ujjayini). 221. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 244, No. 60, and Plate XVI; 1894 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 373, No. 153.
Prakrit. Gift of Maladata (Müladattā) from Ujếni (Ujjayini). 222. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 244, No. 61, and Plate XVI; 1894 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II, p. 373, No. 154.
Prakrit. Gift of Balaki from Ujeni (Ujjayini). 223. 1838 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 564, No. 34, and Plate XXIII; 1854
Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 244 f., No. 62, and Plate XVII; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 378, No. 155. Prakrit. Gift of Vayudată (Vayudatta), wife of Opedadata (Upendradatta), from
Ujeni (Ujjayini): Compare No. 407. 224. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 245, No. 63, and Plate XVII; 1894 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 373, No. 156. Prakrit. Gift of Himadata (Himadatta), sister of Upedadata (Upöndradatta), from
Ujēni (Ujjayini). 226. 1854 Cunningham,Bhilsa Topes, p. 245, No. 64, and Plate XVII; 1894 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 373, No. 157. Prakrit. Gift of Budha (Buddha), sister of Upedadata (Upendradatta), from Ujäni
(Ujjayini). 226. 1838 Prinsep, Journ. Bong. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 564, No. 39, and Plate XXIII; 1854
Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 245, No. 65, and Plate XVII; 1894 Bohler, By. Ind. Vol. II. p. 374, No. 158. Prakrit. Gift of the nan (bhichhunt) Kadi (Kandt) from Ujant (Ujjayint).

Page #255

32
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X.
227. 1838 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 564, No. 31, and Plate XXIII; 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 245, No. 66, and Plate XVII; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 374, No. 159.
Prakrit. Gift of the mother of Chheta (Kshetra) from Ujeni (Ujjayini).
228. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 245, No. 67, and Plate XVII; 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 94, note 28; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 374, No. 160. Prakrit. Gift of Simhadata (Simhadatta) of the Tápasiyas from Ujeni (Ujjayini).
229. 1838 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 564, No. 33, and Plate XXIII; 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 245, No. 68, and Plate XVII; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 374, No. 161.
Prakrit. Gift of Isika (Rishika) of the Saphinēyakas from Ujeni (Ujjayini).
230. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 246, No. 69, and Plate XVII; 1894 Bühler,. Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 374, No. 162.
Prakrit. Gift of Isimita (Rishimitra) from Kuraghara (Kuraragriha).
231. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 246, No. 70, and Plate XVII; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 374, No. 163.
Prakrit. Gift of Vasula (or Vipula) from Ujēni (Ujjayini).
232. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 246, No. 71, and Plate XVII; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 374, No. 164.
Prakrit. Gift of Nara from Kuraghara (Kuraragriha).
233. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 246, No. 72, and Plate XVII; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 374, No. 165.
Prakrit. Gift of Nagamită (Nagamitra) from Kuraghara (Kuraragriha). Compare No. 426.
234. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 246, No. 73, and Plate XVII; 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 99, No. 25.
Prakrit. Gift of the Bauddha committee (Bodhagothi) from Dhamavaḍhana (Dharmavardhana). Compare No. 351.
235. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 246, No. 74, and Plate XVII.
Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Nagadina (Nagadatta). Compare No. 171.
236. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 246, No. 75, and Plate XVII.
Prakrit. Of Phagu (Phalgu), the Vasa. rika. Compare No. 170.
237. 1838 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 564, No. 28, and Plate XXIII; 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 246, No. 76, and Plate XVII; 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 100, No. 27.
Prakrit. Gift of the Väkiliyas from Ujoni (Ujjayini). Compare No. 172.
238. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 246, No. 77, and Plate XVII.
Prakrit. Gift of Gohila (Gobhila) and Visa (Viśva) from Ujeni (Ujjayini).
239. 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 462, No. 14, and Plate XXVII; 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 246, No. 78, and Plate XVII; 1892 Bühler, Ep Ind. Vol. II. p. 100, No. 28.
Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhunt) Chiräti (Kirāti).

Page #256

APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 33
210. 1954 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 247, No. 79, and Plate XVII; 1892 Bühler, Ep.
1d. Vol. II. p. 100, No. 29. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (whichhu) Sadhana.
2.11. 1888 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 564, No. 41, and Plate XXIII; 1854
Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 247, No. 80, and Plate XVII; 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. Il. p. 100, No. 30. Prakrit. Gift of Asvaděvá (Ašvadāva), mother of Bahadata (Brahmadatta).
212. 1938 Prinsep, Journ. Bong. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 561, No. 38, and Plate XXIII; 1854
Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 247, No. 81, and Plate XVII; 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 100, No. 31.
Prakrit. Gift of Svatigata (Svātigupta), the Ugireyaka (inhabitant of Ugira). 243. 1837 Prinsop, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 462, No. 13, and Plate XXVII; 1854
Cunninghan, Bhilsa Topes, p. 247, No. 82, au Plate XVII; 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 100. No. 32.
Prakrit. Gift of Arahaguta (Arhadguptā). 944. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 247, No. 83, and Plato XVII; 1894 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 374, No. 166. Prakrit. Gift of Asvadēvå (Aspadēva), mother of Samika (Svamika).
245. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 248, No. 84, and Plate XVII; 1892 Bühler,
Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 100, No. 33 ; 1895 referred to by Pischel, Nachr. Gött. Ges. Wiss. Phil. Hist. Kl. 1895, p. 214. Prakrit. Gift of Samgharakhita (Sangharakshitā), female pupil (atērasini) of
Yasila (Yafila). 246. 1837 Prinsop, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 462, No. 17, and Plate XXVII: 1854
Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 247 f., No. 85, and Plate XVII; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 374, No. 167.
Prakrit. Gift of Kaniyasi (Kaniyasi), the mother of the banker (sethin). 247. 1838 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 564, No. 27, and Plate XXIII; 1854
Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 248, No. 86, and Plate XVII; 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 100, No. 34.
Prakrit. Gift of Yasila (Yasila). 248. 1838 Prinsep, Journ, Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 563, No. 26. and Plato XXIIT: 1854
Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 249, No. 87, and Plate XVII; 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 100, No. 35.
Prakrit. Gift of the banker (sehin), the executor of repairs. 249. 1838 Prinsep. Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 563, No. 24, and Plate XXIII; 1854
Cunningham, Bhil sa Topes, p. 248, No. 88, and Plate XVII; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 375, No. 168.
Prakrit. Gift of Vasalá. Compare No. 510. 250. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsu Topes, p. 249, No. 89, and Plate XVII; 1994 Bühlor, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 375, No. 169. Prakrit. Gift of Idadata (Indradatta), the Pávidaka (inhabitant of Patida).

Page #257

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. X
231. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 249, No. 90, and Plate XVII; 1892 Bühler, Ep
Ind. Vol. II. p. 101, No. 36.
Prakrit. Gift of Upidadata (Upendradatta). 252 1854 Cunningham, Bhilac Topes, p. 249, No. 91, and Plate XVII.
Prakrit. Gift of the daughter of Semäki (P). Compare No. 382. 253. 1854 Cunningham, Blvilsa Topes, p. 249, No. 92, and Plate XVII; 1892 Bühler,
Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 101, No. 37.
Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhuni) Saghadins (Sainghadatta) from Vághumata. 256. 1838 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 565, No. 42, and Plate XXIII ; 1854
Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 249, No. 93, and Plato XVII; 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 101, No. 38; 1895 referred to by Pischel, Nachr. Gött. Ges. Wiss. Phil. Hist. Kl. 1895, p. 214.
Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhiol.hant) Yakhi (Yaksxt) from Vedisa (Vidiša). 255. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 249, No. 94, and Plato XVII; 1892 correction:
by Maisey, Sánchi and its Remains, p. 103 ;' 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 375, No. 170. Prakrit. Gift of Kujara (Kujjara), the brother of the banker (sethin).
256. 1854 Cunningham, Bhisa Topes, p. 249, No. 95, and Plate XVII; 1892 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 101, No. 39. Prakrit. Gift of Knrari, mother of Tāpasi.
257. 1838 Prinsep, Jonrn. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 565, No. 45, and Plate ; 1854 Cunning
ham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 249, No. 96, and Plate XVII; 1894 Bühler Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 375, No. 171. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of Isidata (Rishidatta), wife of Sakadina (Sakradaltu).
259. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 250, No. 97, and Plate XVII; 1894 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 375, No. 172. Prakrit. Gift of Bhadagata (Bluadragupta), the Sånakagamina (inhabitant of
Sanukagrāru).
259. 1854 Cunningham, Brilsa Topes, p. 250, No. 98, and Plate XVII; 1894 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 375, No. 173. Prakrit. Gift of Sätila (Sāntita or Svātila) from Dharakina.
260. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 250, No. 99, and Plato XVII ; 1892 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 101, No. 40. Prakrit. Gift of Araha (Arhat) from Kåpasigåma (Kärpäsigrāma). There are two
copies of this inscription.
261. 1854 Canningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 250, No. 100, and Plate XVII.
Prakrit. Gift of Arahadāsa (Arhaddisa), the Katakañuyaka (inbabitant of
Kafakaña).
This work, the publication of which in 1892 wu altogether an anachronism, I have referred to only in s tew cases where the author has given his own transcripts or evident corrections. For the most part the reading of the inscriptions have been taken over from Cunningham'. Bailaa Topes, and it therefore weemed to me upnererary to quote them here.

Page #258

APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 35
262. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 250, No. 101, and Plate XVII; 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 101, No. 41.
Prakrit. Gift of Bhadaka (Bhadraka) from Kaṭakanu.
263. 185 Canningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 250, No. 102, and Plate XVII; 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 101, No. 42.
Prakrit. Gift of Apathaka (Aparthaka).
264. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 250, No. 103, and Plate XVII; 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 101, No. 43.
Prakrit. Gift of Ajitiguta (Aditigupta or Ajitigupta), the Bhogavadhanaka (inhabitant of Bhoyavardhann).
265. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 250, No. 104, and Plate XVII; 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 101, No. 44.
Prakrit. Gift of Arabadina (Arhaddatta) in Morasihikata (Mayurasimhikaja).
266. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 250, No. 105, and Plate XVII; 1892 Bühler, p. Ind. Vol. II. p. 101, No. 45.
Prakrit, Gift of Dhamarakhita (Dharmarakshita), mother of Sivanadi (Sivanandin), from Bhogavadhana (Bhogavarhdana). There are two copies of this inscription.
267. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 251, No. 106, and Plate XVII; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 375, No. 174.
Prakrit. Gift of Sagha (Sagha).
268. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 251, No. 107, and Plate XVII; 1892 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 102, No. 46.
Prakrit. Gift of Navagamaka-Samiks (Svamika, inhabitant of Navagrama) from Ujenihāra (the district of Ujjayini).
269. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 251, No. 108, and Plate XVII; 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 102, No. 47.
Prakrit. Gift of the merchant (vanija) Siriguta (Srigupta).
270. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 251, No. 109, and Plate XVII;, 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 102, No. 48.
Prakrit. Gift of Majhima (Madhyama), wife of Subahita. Compare No. 544.
271. 1854 Cunningham. Dhilsa Topes, p. 251, No. 110, and Plate XVII; 1892 CunninghamMaisey, Sunchi and its Remains, p. 95; 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 103, No. 49. Prakrit. Gift of the royal scribe (rajalipikara) Subahita, eon of a Goti (Gaapti).
272. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 251, No. 111, and Plate XVII; 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 102, No. 50, and Plate; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 585.
Prakrit. Fragment. [Gift] of the female lay-worshipper (upasika) Någå from Tiriḍapada. Compare No. 446..
273. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 251, No. 112, and Plate XVII; 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 102, No. 51.
Prakrit. Gift of the Barulamisa committee (gothi) from Vedisi (Vidia).
72

Page #259

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. X.
274. 185+ Cunningham, Builsa Topes, p. 252, No. 113, and Plate XVII; 1892 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 102, No. 52. Prakrit. Gift of the non (thichhuni) Dhamarnkhita (Dharmarakshitā) in Kachu
patba.
276. 185+ Cnnningham. Dhilsa Topes, p. 252, No. 114, and Plate XVII; 1892 Bühler, Ep
Ind. Vol. II. p. 102, No. 53. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Dhamara khita (Dharmarakshita), the Kacha
patha (inbabitant of Kachupatha). 276. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 252, No. 113, and Plate XVII; 1892 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. 11. p. 103, No. 54; 1895 referred to by Pischel, Nuclr. Gütt. Ges. Wiss. Phil. list. Kl. 1895, p. 214.
Prakrit. Gift of the mouk (bhichhu) Samdhana. 277. 1854 Cunningham, Llilsa Topes, p. 252, No. 116, and Plate XVII; 1892 Bühler, Ep.
Indl. Vol. 11. p. 103, No. 55. Prakrit. Gift of Pusagiri (Pushyagirs), the Nåvagümaka (inhabitant of Naragrāma).
Compare No. 182. 278. 1354 Cunningham, Bhilat Topes, p. 252, No. 117, and Plate XVII: 1592 Bühler,
Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 103, No. 56.
Prakrit. Gift of Bhichhuka (Bhikshuka), the Padaniya (inhabitant of Padana). 279. 1854 Cuuningham, Dhilsa Topes, p. 252, No. 118, and Plate XVII; 1894 Bahler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 375, No. 175. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of Kaohả ..... from Våghumata. The identity of
Cunningham's and Bühler's inscriptions is not absolutely certain. 280. 1864 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 252, Nos. 119-121, and Plates IX and XVII; 1894
Bühler. Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 375, No. 176; 1895 referred to by Pischel, Nachr. Gött. Ges. Ilies. Phil. Hist. Kl. 1895, p. 212, Prakrit. Three (rails), the gift of Samika (Sramika), the musician (1 vanika), and
of his son Siripāla (Sripala). Compare No. 532. 281. 1854 Canningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 253, No. 122, and Plate XVII; 1894 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 376, No. 177.
Prakit Gift of bhädata (bhadanta) Rajuka. 282. 1854 Canningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 253, No. 123, and Plate XVII; 1894 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 376, No. 178.
Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bkichhu) Visakha (Visakha). 283. 1837 Prinsep. Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 461, No. 11, and Plate XXVII: 1854
Cunningham, Briloa Topes, p. 253, No. 124, and Plate XVIII; 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 103. No. 57. Prakrit. Gift of Såmanera (Srämaņēra), the Abeynka banker (sephin of Amra ?).
Compare No. 184. 264. 1837 Prinsop, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 462, No. 12, and Plate XXVII; 1854
Canningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 253, No. 125, and Plate XVIII, 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 103, No. 58. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Nadigata (Nandigupta).

Page #260

APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHME INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 37
286. 1854 Canningham, Bhilea Topas, p. 253, No. 126, and Plate XVIII.
Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of Nada ..... from Podakada. 288. 1854 Canningbam, Bhilsa Topes, p. 263, No. 127, and Plate XVII; 1892 Bühler,
Ep. boul. Vol. II. p. 108, No. 59. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of the mother of] Arabadina (Arhaddatta) from
Aripana. 287. 185+ Cunningham, Builda Topes, p. 253, No. 128, and Plate XVIII; 1892 Bühler,
Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 103, No. 60; 1894 correction by Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 405, note 24. Prakrit. Gift of Kajara (Kuñjara) from Tarnbalamada.
288. 1854 Canningham, Blulsa Topes, p. 253, No. 129, and Plate XVIII; 1892 Bühler,
Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 103, No. 61.
Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Dhamaguta (Dharmagupta) from [Mg]dhavana. 289. 1854 Canningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 253, No. 130, and Plate XVIII ; 1894 Bühler,
Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 876, No. 179.
Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of Narda from Kurara. 290. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilea Topes, p. 253, No. 181, and Plates IX and XVIII; 1892
Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 103, No. 62.
Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Mehågiri. 291. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 254, No. 132, and Plate XVIII; 1894 Bühler,
Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 376, No. 180.
Prakrit. Gift of the nun (thichhuni) Iaidata (Rishidattā) from Madhavana, 292. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 254, No. 138, and Plates IX and XVIII; 1894
Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 376, No. 181. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhikhuni) Isidată (Rishidatta), the Kurari (inhabitant
of Kurara). 293. 1854 Canningham, Bhile Topes, p. 254, No. 134, and Plate XVIII; 1994 Bühler,
Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 376, No. 182. Prakrit. Gift of Dhamapala (Dharmapala), the Kothukapadiya inhabitant of
Kothukapada). 234. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 254, No. 135, and Plate XVIII; 1892 Bühler,
Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 103 f., No. 63.. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Upasijhs (Upasidhya), brother of Phaguna
(Phälguna). 295. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilaa Topes, p. 254, No. 136, and Plate XVIII; 1892 Bahler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 104, No. 64.
Prakrit. Gift of Isirakhita (Rishirakshita) from Bhögavadhana (Bhögavardhana). 296. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 254, No. 137, and Plate XVII; 1894 Bühler,
Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 389, No. 309. Prakrit. Fragment. [Gift) of Dhanika (Dhanyaka) from Bhogavadhana
(Bhögavardhana).

Page #261

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
VOL. X.
297. 1834 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes. p. 254, No. 139, and Plate XVIII.
Prakrit. Gift of Vimala, the Kurariya (inhabitant of Kurara). 298. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 254, No. 139, and Plate XVIII; 1892 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 104, No. 65.
Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhíchhu) Samidata (Svimidatta). Compare No. 535. 299. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 254, No. 140 and 141, and Plate XVIII; 1892
Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 104, No. 66. Prakrit. Fragment. [Gift of the monk (Chichhu) Dévagiri, who knows the five
mikayas (pachanēkayska), and his pupil (atēvasin). 300. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 254, No. 142, and Plate XVIII; 1892 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 104, No. 67.
Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Pusaka (Pushyaka). 301. 1854 Cunningham, Dhilsa Topes, p. 254, No. 143, and Plate XVIII; 1892 Bühler,
Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 104, No. 68. Prakrit. Gift of the monks (thichhu) Chada (Kshudra) and Dhamarakhita (Dhar.
marakshita). 802. 1854 Canningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 254, No. 14+, and Plate XVIII; 1892 Bühler,
Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 104, No. 69.
Prakrit. Gift of Agisizni (Agnitama) in Ujeni (Ujjayint). 303. 1854 Canningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 255, No. 145, and Plate XVIII. ; 1892 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 104, No. 70. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Pratichana (Prātishthana), the pupil (antēva
sin) of Aya-Tisaka (Arya-Tishyaka).
304. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 255, No. 146, and Plato XVIII; 1892 Bühler,
Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 104, No. 71. Piakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Budharakhita (Buddharakshita), the Ejävata
(inhabitant of Ejārati).
305. 1854 Canningbam, Bhilsa Topes, p. 255, No. 147, and Plate XVIII ; 1894 Bühler
Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 376, No. 183. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (Whichhunt) Isidină (Rishidatta), the Namdinagarika
(inhabitant of Nandinagara). 306. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 255, No. 148, and Plate XVIII; 1892 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 103, No. 72.
Prakrit. Gift of the mother of Asida (Ashādha) from Arápána. 307. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 255, No. 149, and Plate XVIII; 1892 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 105, No. 73; 1895 referred to by Pischel, Nacht. Gött. Ges. Wiss. Phil. Hist. Kl. 1895, p. 214. Prakrit. Gift of Mita (Mitra), danghter-in-law of the Tapasiyas from Uj@ps
(Ujjayini). 308. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 255, No. 150 f., and Plate XVIII: 1892 Büller,
Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 105, No. 74. Prakrit. Gift of the saint (sapurisa) Bharadiya, the yngapajaka (P).

Page #262

APTENDI.] LIST OF BRARMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 39
309. 1334 Cumingham, Bhiles Topes, p. 256, No. 151, and Plate XVIII; 1894 Bühler.
Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 370, No. 184.
Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bichhu) Aya-Dhapaka (Arya-Dhanaka). 310. 1834 Cunningham. Bhilsa T..pes, p. 256, No. 152, and Plate XVIII; 1894 Bähler, Ep.
Iw. Vol. II. p. 381. No. 258. The identity of Canningham's and Bühler's inscriptions is not alsolutely certain.
Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Jonhaka (JyJt snaka). Compare No. 311. 311. 1854 Cunningham, Dhilsa Topes. p. 256, No. 153, and Plate XVIII: 1892 Bühler,
Ep. Inl. Vol. II. p. 105, No. 75. Prakrit. Cift of the monk (hichhu) Jonhaka (Jyotsnaka). Compare No. 310.
312. 1854 Cunningham, Chilan Topra, p. 256, No. 15t; and Plate XVIII; 1892 Bühler,
Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 103, No. 76. Prakrit. Gift of Dbamarak hati (Dharmarakshitā), the Madhavanäká (inhabitant
of Vadhuvana). Compare Nos. 191' and 460.
313. 1854 Cunningham, Dhilsa Topes. p. 256, No. 155. and Piato XVIII; 1892 Bühler,
Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 105. No. 77.
Prakrit. Gift of Sibagiri (Simhagiri) from Mähamoragi. Compare No. 189. 314. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 230, No. 156, and Plato XVIII.
Prakrit. Gift of Yasõpila (Yasahpāla) from Bhasikada (?). Compare No. 185. 315. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Tnpes. p. 256, No. 157. and Plate XVIII: 1894 Bühler,
Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 376, No. 185. Prakrit. Gift of Dhadagiri.
316. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 256. No. 158, and Plate XVIII.
Prakrit. Gift of Pusa (Pushya), the Chahatiya monk (tlichhu from
Comparo No. 190.
Chahate).
317. 1834 Cunningham, Dhilsa Topes, p. 237, No. 159, and Plate XVIII; 1894 Bühler.
Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 370. Xo. 186. Prakrit. Gift of the non (bhichhuni) Balika, the Madalächhikatika (inhabitant of
Mandalākshikata). 318. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 237, No. 160, and Plate XVIII; 1892 Bühler,
Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 105, No. 78. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhunt) Dhamasiri (Dharmasri), the Madalachhika
tika inhabitant of Jandalákshikata).
319. 1854 Canningham, Bhilsa Topix, p. 237, No. 161, and Plate XVIII; 1892 Bühler,
Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 105, X. 13. Prakrit. Gift of Avisina (Arishannā), who is versed in the sträntas (sutatikint),
the Madalachhikatika (inhabitant of Mandalakshikata). Compare No. 352. 320. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes. p. 257, No. 162, and Plate XVIII; 1892 Bühler,
Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 106, No. 81. Prakrit. Gift of the merchant (ranija) Saghadēra (Samghadëva), the Verchakata
(inbabitant of Virohakuta).

Page #263

40
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X.
321. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilea Topes, p. 257, No. 163, and Plate XVIII; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 377, No. 187.
Prakrit. Gift of Samghila, the Bhadikiya (pupil of Bhadika).
322. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 257, No. 164, and Plate XVIII; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 377, No. 188.
Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of the monk (bhi. ) Arahatapalita (Arhatpali).
323. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 258, No. 165, and Plate XVIII; 1694 Bühler. Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 877, No. 189.
Prakrit. Gift of Arahaks (Arhaka), the Paripanaka (inhabitant of Paripana ?).
324. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilea Topes, p. 258, No. 166, and Plate XVIII; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 377, No. 190.
Prakrit. Gift of the mother of Dhamagirika (Dharmagirika). Compare No. 165.
325. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 258, No. 167, and Plate XVIII; 1892 Bühler,
Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 106, No. 82.
Prakrit. Gift of Odi, the Nadinagarika (inhabitant of Nandinagara).
326. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 258, No. 168, and Plate XVIII; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 377, No. 191.
Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of Sidhatha (Siddhartha).
327. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 258, No. 169, and Plate XVIII; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 377, No. 192.
Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhuni) Isidasi (Rishidasi), the Nadinagarika (inhabi tant of Nandinagara). Compare No. 402.
328. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 253, No. 170, and Plate XVIII; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 377, No. 193.
Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhuni) Dapasaha (Dushprasaha ?) from Namdi
nagara.
329. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes. p. 258, No. 171, and Plate XVIII; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind Vol. II. p. 377, No. 194.
Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhunt) Yakhadasi (Yakshadast).
330. 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 463, and Plate XXV; 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 258, No. 172, and Plato XVIII; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 377, No. 195.
Prakrit. Gift of Data (Datta) Kalavada.
331. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 258, No. 173, and Plate XVIII (No. 174); 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 378, No. 196.
Prakrit. Gift of the weaver (sotika) Damaka, father of Kusuka. There are perhaps two copies of this inscription.
332. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 258, No. 174, and Plate XVIII (No. 173). Prakrit. Gift of Dhamadata (Dharmadatta).
333. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 259, No. 175, and Plate XVIII. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhuni) Arshadási (Arhaddas!).

Page #264

APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 41
334. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 259, No. 176, and Plate XVIII.
Prakrit. Gift of Såmidară ( 7 Svāmidatta ?). 335. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa l'opes, p. 262, No. 178, and Plate XIX.
Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhikhu) Dhamagiri (Dharmagiri).
336. 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 462, No. 16, and Plate XXVII ; 1854
Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 262, No. 179, and Plate XIX; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 378, No. 197.
Prakrit. Gift of Isipalita (Rishipalita) and of Samaņa (Sramana). 337. 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 462, No. 20, and Plate XXVII; 1854
Canningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 262, No. 180, and Plate XIX ; 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 106, No. 83. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhikhu) Arahadina (Arhaddatta), the Pokharöyaka
inhabitant of Pushkara). 338. 1838 Prinsep, Journ, Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 565, No. 47, and Plate XXIII; 1854
Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 263, No. 181, and Plate XIX ; 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 106, No. 84.
Prakrit. Gift of a pillar (thabha) by all the relatives of bhadata (bhadanta) Nägila. 339. 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 461, No. 3, and Plate XXVII; 1854
Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 263, No. 182, and Plate XIX ; 1868 FergussonCunningham, Treo and Serpent Worship, p. 115, and Plate XXV, 3; 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 106, No. 85. Prakrit. Gift of a pillar (thabha) by Nagapiya (Naga priya), the Korara (native of
Kurara), banker (sethin) at Achhåvada. Compare No. 343. 340. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 263, No. 183, and Plate XIX; 1892 Maisey,
Sánchi and its Remains, p. 97, with facsimile; 1893 mentioned by Bühler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. VII. p. 292; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 396, No. 377, and Plate. Prakrit. Fragment. Imprecation against him who takes away or causes to be taken away an arch (torana): or rail (vēdika) from this Kåkaņā(va), or causes it to be
transferred to another temple of the teacher (achariyakula). 341. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 263 f., No. 184, and Plate XIX ; 1892 Bühler,
Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 106, No. 86.
Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhskhuni) Budhapalità (Buddhapalitā). 342. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 264, No. 185, and Plate XIX; 1892 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 106, No. 87.
Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhikhu) Pothaka (Proshthaka). 343. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 264, No. 186, and Plate XIX; 1894 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 378, No. 198.
Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhikhu) Virs. 344. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 264, Nos. 187 and 188, and Plate XIX; 1894
Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 378, No. 199. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (hikhuni) Yakhi (Yaksht), the Valivahanika (inhabitant
of Vālivahana).
1892 3
Bp. In de entioned by

Page #265

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. X.
345. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 264, No. 189, and Plates XII and XIX ; 1868
noticed by Fergusson, Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 125, and Plate XXX, 1; 1882 Hoernlo, Ind. Ant. Vol. XI. p: 80, note 24; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 378, No. 200. Prakrit. Records that the carving (rupakanma) was done by the Vedisaka workers
in ivory (dartakāras of Vidita). 346. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 264 f., No. 190, and Plate XIX ; 1892 Bhagvanlal
Indraji, Arch. Suru, South. Ind. No. III. p. 56; 1892 Cunningham-Maisey, Sánch and its Remains, p. 95; 1892 correction by Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 88. Prakrit. Gift of Anamda, the son of Vasithi (Vāsishthi), the foreman of the artisans
(āvēsanin) of rājan Siri-Sätakaội. 347. 1838 Prinsep, Journ. Bong. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 563, No. 23, and Plate XXIII: 1854
Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 266, No. 191, and Plate XIX. Prakrit. Gift of Balamita (Balamitra), the pupil (atēväsin) of Aya-Chuda (Arya
Kshudra), the preacher of the Law (dhamakathika). Compare No. 349. 348. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 267, No. 192, and Plate XIX; 1894 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II, p. 378, No. 201. Prakrit. Gift of Någap[io]ya (Nāgapriya), the Kurar[i]ya (native of Kurara)
banker (sethin) at Achhåvada, and of his son Samgha. Compare No. 339. 349. 1838 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 563, No. 22, and Plate XXIII;
1854 Cunningham, Rhilsa Topes, p. 267, No. 193, and Plate XIX ; 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 106, No. 88. Prakrit. Gift of a pillar (thabha) by Balamitra, pupil (atēvāsin) of Aya-Chuda
(Arya-Kshudra). Compare No. 347. 350. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 267, Nos. 194-196, and Plate XIX; 1893
mentioned by Bühler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. VII. p. 292; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 396, No. 378, and Plate ; 1896 corrections by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 586. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of a pillar (thabha) and imprecation against him who takes
away or causes to be taken away the stonework (sēlakama) from this Kakaộiva,
or causes it to be transferred to another temple of the teacher (achariyakula). 351. 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 100, No. 26.
Prakrit. Gift of the Bauddha committee (Bodhagothi) from Dhamavadhanana
(Dharmavardhana). Compare No. 234. 352. 1892 Bähler, Bp. Ind. Vol. II. p. 106, No. 80; 1895 referred to by Pischel, Nachr.
Gött. Gus. Wiss. Phil. Hist. Kl. 1895, p. 214. Prakrit. Gift of Avisina (Avishanni), who is versed in the suträntas (sutätikini),
the Madalachhikatika (inhabitant of Mandalakshikata). Compare No. 319. 353. 1892 Bahler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 107, No. 89.
Prakrit. Gift of Dévaka from Arapana. 354. 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 107, No. 90.
Prakrit. Gift of Aruhadina (Arhadda!ta), the Ramorajahikadi[ks] (? inhabitant of
Ramorajahikada I).

Page #266

APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 43
355. 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 107, No. 91.
Prakrit. Gift of the merchant (vanija) Isiguta (Rishigupta) from Asvavati (Alerat).
356. 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 107, No. 92.
Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhikhu) Isika (Rishika).
357. 1891 Bühler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. V. p. 231; 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II.
p. 107, No. 93.
Prakrit. Gift of Isika (Rishika), the Rohäpipadiya (inhabitant of Rohinipada).
58. 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 107, No. 94.
Prakrit. Gift of Isirakhita (Rishirakshita). Compare No. 404.
359. 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 107, No. 95.
Prakrit. Gift of Mula (Mula), wife of Visvadeva (Viśvadeva), from Ujeni (Ujjayini).
360. 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 107, No. 96.
Prakrit. Gift of Sachamita (Satyamitra), the Udumbaraghariya (inhabitant of Udumbaragriha).
361. 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 107, No. 97.
Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Aya-Patuḍa (Arya-Patuda), the Kaṭakaña. yaka (inhabitant of Katakañu).
362. 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 108, No. 98. Prakrit. Gift of Samvalita from Kurāra,
363. 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 108, No. 99.
Prakrit. Gift of the banker (sethin) Siha (Simha), the Koraghara (inhabitant of Kuraghara).
364. 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 108, No. 100.
Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhuni) Girigata (Girigupta).
365. 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 108, No. 101.
Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhunt) Jitamità (Jitamitra), the Vaḍivahanika (inhabitant of Vadivahana).
366. 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 108, No. 102.
Prakrit. Gift of Dhamată (Dharmadatta), the Pañavadhaniya (inhabitant of Punyavardhana).
367. 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 108, No. 103.
Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Dhamadata (Dharmadatta), the Aya-Bhaḍukiya (pupil of Arya-Bhanduka).
368. 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 108, No. 104.
Prakrit. Gift of Piyadhama (Priyadharmi) and Bodhi, the Köraghari nuns (bhichhunis from Kuraragriha).
369. 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 108, No. 105.
Prakrit. Gift of the nan (bhichhuni) Pusă (Pushya), the Nadinagarika (inhabitant of Nandinagara).

Page #267

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(Vol. X
- 370. 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 108, No. 106.
Prakrit. Gift of Himagiri from Pokhara (Pushkara). 371, 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 108, No. 107; 1894 correction by Bühler, Ep. Ind
Vol. II. p. 407, note 27. Prakrit. Gift of Dhammasiva (Dharmasira), the Poravijbaka (inhabitant of Poru
vijha). 372. 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 109, No. 108.
Prakrit. Gift of the mother of Namdigiri from Bedakara. 873, 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 109, No. 109.
Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of Mahi[da] (Mahendra), the Bhagavad banaka (inbabi
tant of Bhēgavardhana). 374. 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 109, No. 110.
Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhunt) Budharakhita (Buddharakshita), the Madhu
vanika (inhabitant of Madhuvana). 375. 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 109, No. 111.
Prakrit. Gift of Devabhaga froin Mahisati (lähishmati). 378. 1892 Bühler. Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 109, No. 112.
Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Yakhila (Yakshila), pupil (atēr.isin) of Aya
Dévagiri (Arya-Devagiri). 377. 1832 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 109, No. 113.
Prakrit. Gift of Nigadi, the Rohanipadiya (inhabitant of Rohinipada). 378. 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 109. No. 114.
Prakrit. Gift of Balika, the Rohanipadiya (inhabitant of Rõhini pada). 379. 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 109, No. 115.
Prakrit. Gift of the banker (sethin) Någadina (Nagadatta), the Rohanipadiya (inha
bitant of Rohinipada).
330. 1892 Bähler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 110, No. 116.
Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Chhadika (Ohhardika) from Vadivabana. 381. 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 110, No. 117; 1894 correction by Bühler, Ep. Ind.
Vol. II. p. 405, note 25. Prakrit. Gift of Någadata (Nagadattā), wife of the cavallerist (asaväruka) Pusa
rakhita (Pushyarakshita), the Vedisaka (inhabitant of Vidiša). 382. 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 110, No. 118.
Prakrit. Gift of Samika (Svīnikā) and her daughter. Compare No. 252. 383. 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 110, No. 119.
Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhuni) Siridini (Sridatta), the Nädinågarika (inha
bitant of Nandinagnra). Compare No. 536. 384. 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 110, No. 120; 1894 correction by Bühler, Ep. Ind
Vol. II. p. 405, note 26. Prakrit. Gift of Soyasa (Sauyasasa) Cor Sėyaga (Srêyas)], the Bhadanakatiya
(inhabitant of Bhadanakata).

Page #268

APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRĀHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 45
385. 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 110, No. 121.
Prakrit. Gift of the female lay-worshipper (upasika) Révà, the Ujenika (inhabitant
of Ujjayini). 386. 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 110, No. 122.
Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of the monk (bhichhu)....., the Aya-Bhawdu.
kiya (papil of Arya-Bhanduka). 387. 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 110, No. 123.
Prakrit. Fragment. No name can be made out.
388. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 378, No. 202.
Prakrit. Gift of the mother of Chirati (Kiráti) from Achhävāta. There are perhaps
two copies of this inscription. 389. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 378, No. 203.
Prakrit. Gift of Ajarani (jardni). 390. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 378, No. 204.
Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhikhu) Gagamdata (Gaigādatta), the Athakanagara
(inhabitant of Athakanagara). 391. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 379, No. 205.
Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of Apa.... yaha (?). 392. 1880 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. X. p. 59, No. 18; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind
Vol. II. p. 379, No. 206.
Prakrit. Gift of Apakāni. 393. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 379, No. 207.
Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Aya-Kana (Arya-Kana), the Aya-Bharidukiya
(pupil of Arya-Bhanduku). 394. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 379, No. 208.
Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Aya-Jēta (Arya-Jayanta).
395. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 379, No. 209.
Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhe) Khēmaka (Kshëmaka), the companion (sūdhi
vihärin) of Aya-Phagana (Arya-Phälguna).
396. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 379, No. 210.
Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of Agada (Ashidha) from Arapana.
397. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 379, No. 211.
Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of somebody from Arapand.
398. 1838 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. 18. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 564, No. 36, and Plate XXIII; 1894
Bubler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 379, No. 212. Prakrit. Gift of Siha (Sinha), the Arapini (inhabitant of drapāna)
399. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 379, No. 213.
Prakrit. Gift of Asaguta (Ašvagupta).
400. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 379, No. 214.

Page #269

46
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA
[VOL. X.
Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhuni) Asabha (Kishabha), the Ujenika (inhabitant of Ujjayini).
401, 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 379, No. 215.
Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of the village (gama) of Asvavati (Asvavati).
402. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 380, No. 216.
Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhunt) Isidasi (Rishidasi), the Nadinagarika (inhabitant of Nandinagara). Compare No. 327.
403. 1880 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. X. p. 58, No. 12; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 380, No. 217.
Prakrit. Gift of Isinadana (Rishinandana), the Puñavadhaniya (inhabitant of Punyavardhana).
404. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 380, No. 218.
Prakrit. Gift of Isirakhita (Rishirakshita). Compare No. 358.
405. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 380, No. 219.
Prakrit. Gift of Asvarakhita (Asvarakshita) in Ujeni (Ujjayini).
406. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 380, No. 220.
Prakrit. Gift of the female lay-worshipper (upasika) Sirikä (Srika) from Ujeni (Ujjayin).
407. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 380, No. 221.
Prakrit. Gift of Vayadata (Vayudatta), wife of Opedadata (Upendradatta), from Ujeni (Ujjayini). Compare No. 223.
408. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 380, No. 222,
Prakrit. Gift of Bumu, son of Kalura, from Ujeni (Ujjayini).
409. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 380, No. 228.
Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of Dhamadata (Dharmadatta) from Ujeni (Ujjayini).
410. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 380, No. 224.
Prakrit. Gift of the mother of the nun (bhichhuni) Dhamayasa (Dharmayatas) from Ujeni (Ujjayini);
411. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 381, No. 225.
Prakrit. Gift of the mother of Balika from Ujeni (Ujjayini).
.. of the Tapasiyas
412. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 381, No. 226.
Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of the nun (bhichhu[ni]) Mitä (Mitra) in Ujeni (Ujayini).
413. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 381, No. 227. Prakrit. Gift of Vasula from Ujeni (Ujjayini).
414. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 381, No. 228.
Prakrit. Gift of Samghadata (Samghadatta) from Ujēni (Ujjayini).
415. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 381, No. 229. Prakrit. Gift of Sulisa from Ujeni (Ujjayini).

Page #270

APPENDIX. LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 47
416. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 381, No. 230, and Plate.
Prakrit. Gift of the surveyor (rajuka) Utara (Uttara).
417. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 381, No. 231.
Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of the female lay-worshippers (upäsikās) from Bjavati.
418. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 381, No. 232.
Prakrit. Gift of Vahila from Ejávati. Compare No. 215 (?).
419. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 381, No. 233.
Prakrit. Gift of Idadēva (Indradēva), the Katakañuyaka (inhabitant of Katakañu). 420. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 381, No. 234.
Prakrit. Gift of Araha (Arhat) from Katakana. 421. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 381, No. 235.
Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of some person from Katakañu. 422. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 382, No. 236.
Prakrit. Fragment. Mentions the banker (sethin) from Kardadigama
(Kandadigrāma). 423. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 382, No. 237.
Prakrit. Gift of Davabhäga, wife of the Kamdadigámiya banker (sethin of Kandadi
grāma). 424. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 382, No. 238.
Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Käņa.
425. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 382, No. 239.
Prakrit. Gift of Ghosaka (Ghoshaka) from Kuragbara (Kuraragriha). 426. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 382, No. 240.
Prakrit. Gift of Nagamita (Nagamitrā) from Kuraghara (Kuraragriha). Compare
No. 233. 427. 1880 Cunningham, Arch. Suro. Rep. Vol. X. p. 58, No. 3; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind.
Vol. II, p. 382, No. 241. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of the nun ([bhi]khuni) Satisiri (Santišri or Svatiári),
the Karaghari (inhabitant of Kuraragriha). 428. 1894. Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 382, No. 242.
Prakrit. Gift of Arabagata (Arhadgupta) from Kurara. Compare No. 429. 429. 1894 Bühler, Bp. Ind. Vol. II. p. 382, No. 243.
Prakrit. Gift of Arahagata (Arhadgupta) from Kurara. Compare No. 428. 430. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 382, No. 244.
Pralcrit. Gift of the nan (bhikhuni) Achhavati (Rikohävati) in Kurari. 431. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 383, No. 245.
Prakrit. Gift of Nagadinå (Nagadatta) in Karară. 432. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 383, No. 346.
Prakrit. Gift of Dhamaka (Dharmaka) in Kurară.

Page #271

48
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
433. 1894 Bübler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 383, No. 247.
Prakrit. Fragment. Contains the name Kurärä (Kurara).
434, 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 383, No. 248.
Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhikhuni) Sagharakhita (Samgharakshita) in Kurară.
435. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 383, No. 249.
Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of Arahagata (Arhadgupta); the Kurari (inhabitant of Kurara).
436. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 383, No. 250.
Prakrit. Gift of Arahadina (Arhaddatta), the Kurari (inhabitant of Kurara).
437. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 383, No. 251. Prakrit. Fragment. [Gift] of Sagha.
438. 1880 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. X. p. 58, No. 6; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind
Vol. II. p. 383, No. 252.
Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichh[u]n[i]) Gadā.
439. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 383, No. 253.
Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichh[u]ni) Gada, the Vedisika (inhabitant of Vidis).
440. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 383, No. 254.
Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of
•
the Kurariya (inhabitant of Kurara).
"
•
[VOL. X.
. . li, wife of Girika.
441. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 383, No. 255.
Prakrit. Fragment. [Gift] of Isinika (Rishika), the Gotami (Gautami).
142. 1894. Bühler, Ep.. Ind. Vol. II. p. 384, No. 256, and Plate.
Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Bhaduka (Bhanduka), the son of a Goti (Gaupti) Compare No. 194.
443. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 384, No. 257, and Plate. Prakrit. Gift of Jitamita (Jitamitrā).
444. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 384, No. 259.
Prakrit. Gift of Samgharakhita (Samgharakshita) from Tākārāpada.
445. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 384, No. 260. Prakrit. Gift of the ascetic (tapasa) Gōnamdaka.
447. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 384, No. 262. Prakrit. Gift of Tisa (Tishya).
446. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 384, No. 261.
Prakrit. Gift of the female lay-worshipper (upäsikä) Naga from Tiriḍapada. Compare No. 272.
448. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 384, No. 263.
Prakrit. Gift of Tuda (Tunda), the Phajakapalliya (? inhabitant of Phujakapalli).
449. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 384, No. 264.
Prakrit. Gift of the householder (gahapati) Patithiya (Pratishthita) from Tumbavans. Compare No. 202

Page #272

APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 49
450. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 384, No. 265.
Prakrit. Gift of Dhaña (Dhanya), wife of the brother of the householder (gahapati) Patithiya (Pratishthita) from Tambavana,
451. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 385, No. 266.
Prakrit. Gift of the elder (thera) Aya-Naga (Arya-Naga), the Ujenika monk (bhichhu from Ujjayini).
452. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 385, No. 267.
Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhuni) Data (Datta), the Ma[ḍalachh Jikatika (inhabitant of Mandalakshikata).
453. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 385, No. 268.
Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Devarakhita (Devarakshita), the Morajahakatiya (inhabitant of Morajahakata).
454. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 385, No. 269.
Prakrit. Gift of the monks (bhichhus) Dhanagiri and Chaḍipiya (? Chandipriya).
455. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 385, No. 270.
Prakrit. Gift of Dhamaka (Dharmaka), the Vejajaka (inhabitant of Vejaja).
456. 1880 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. X. p. 58, No. 1; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind.
Vol. II. p. 385, No. 271.
Prakrit. Gift of Dhamagiri (Dharmagiri) and Dhamasēns (Dharmasēna).
457. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 385, No. 272. Prakrit. Gift of Dhamadina (Dharmadattā).
458. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 385, No. 273.
Prakrit. Gift of Dhammapala (Dharmapala) [and] of Mahipala (Mahipala).
459. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 385, No. 274.
Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of Dhamarakhita (Dharmarakshita), the rakaraka.
460. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 385, No. 275.
Prakrit. Gift of Dhamarakhita (Dharmarakshita), the Madhavanika (inhabitant of Madhuvana). Compare Nos. 191 and 312.
461. 1880 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. X. p. 58, No. 7; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 386, No. 276.
Prakrit. Fragment. 'Gift of the family of Dhama [tars] (Dharmottara).
462. 1880 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. X. p. 58, No. 10; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 386, No. 277.
Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhunt) Achala from Nadinagara (Nandinagara). Compare No. 175.
463. 1880 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. X. p. 58, No. 13; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 386, No. 278.
Prakrit. Gift of Amaga (?) from Namdinagara.
H

Page #273

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. X.
464. 1880 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. X. p. 58, No. 14; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind.
Vol. II. p. 386, No. 279.
Prakrit. Gift of Utaradata (Uttaradattā) from Nardinagara. 466. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 386, No. 280.
Prakrit. Gift of Utaramita (Uttaramitra) from Nardinagara. 466. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 386, No. 281.
Prakrit. Gift of the lay-worshipper (upāsaka) Yamada[ta'](Yamadatta) from
Nandinagara. 467. 1880 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. X. p. 58, No. 11; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind.
Vol. II. p. 386, No. 282.
Prakrit. Gift of Röhanaděvá (Rohinidēva) from Nadinagara (Nandinagara). 468. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 386, No. 283.
Prakrit. Gift of the nun (Whichhuni) Nandutara (Nandottarā), the Vēdisikä
(inhabitant of Vidita). 469. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 386. No. 284.
Prakrit. Gift of Nagadata (Nāgadatta) and Sagharakhita (Samgharakshita), the
Koragbaras inhabitants of Kuraragpiha). 470. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 387, No. 285.
Prakrit. Gift of the banker (sephin) Nagila. 471. 1894 Bübler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 387, No. 286.
Prakrit. Gift of the nun (Shikhuni) Naţi, the Koraghari inhabitant of Kuraragriha). 472. 1880 Cunningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. X. p. 58, No. 8; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind.
Vol. II. p. 387, No. 287. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Káboja (Kāmboja) from Nädinagara
(Nandinagara). Compare No. 176.
473. 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 462, No. 23, and Plate XXVII; 1894
Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 387, No. 288, and Plate; 1896 note by Franke,
Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 585 f. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of the monk (Thichhu) Parthaka (Panthaka).
[and] of the monk (whichhu) Badhapalita (Buddhapalita). 474. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 387, No. 289.
Prakrit. Gift of Patithảna (Pratishthana). 475. 1880 Cunningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. X. p. 58, No. 2; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind.
Vol. II. p. 387, No. 290. Prakrit. Gift of the sons of Disagiri (Dvagiri) from Paruvida.
476. 1694 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 387, No. 291.
Prakrit. Gift of Pusaka (Pushyaka).
477. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 387, No. 292.
Prakrit. Gift of Pasodata (Pushyadatta), the Navagamakiya (inhabitant of Navagrāma).

Page #274

APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 51
478. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 387, No. 293.
Prakrit. Gift of the nan (bhich hunt) Supathama (Suprasthäma ?), the Pêmutikā (inhabitant of Pemuta).
479. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 387, No. 294.
Prakrit. Gift of Isidata (Rishidatta), the wife of Leva, from Pokhara (Pushkara).
480. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 388, No. 295.
Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of Isidata (Rishidatta) from Pokhara (Pushkara).
481. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 388, No. 296.
Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of Tuḍa (Tunda) and Tuda (Tunda) from Pokhara (Pushkara).
482. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 388, No. 297.
Prakrit. Gift of Samgha [ra ]khi[ta] (Samgharakshita) from Pokhara (Pushkara).
483. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 388, No. 298.
Prakrit. Gift of Isidina (Rishidatta), the Podavijhaka (inhabitant of Podavijha).
484. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 388, No. 299.
Prakrit. Fragment. [Gift] of the monk (bhichhu) Badhaka (Baddhaka), the Kodijilaka (inhabitant of Kōdijila).
485. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 388, No. 300.
Prakrit. Gift of Baladata (Baladatta), the Chuḍaphalagiriya (inhabitant of Khadraphalagiri).
486. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 388, No. 301, and Plate. Prakrit. Gift of the father of Bōhumula.
487. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p: 388, No. 302. Prakrit. Gift of Budharakhita (Buddharakshita).
488. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 388, No. 303.
'Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhikhu) Budharakhita (Buddharakshita), the AyaBhamḍukiya (pupil of Arya-Bhanduka).
489. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 388, No. 304.
Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhikhuni) Budharakhata (Buddharakshitä).
490. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 389, No. 305. Prakrit. Gift of Bodhi.
491. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 389, No. 306.
Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhikhu) Bhaḍika, the Kuraghar[iya] (inhabitant of Kuraragriha).
492. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 389, No. 307.
Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of the monk ([bhilkhu) Bhad[ika], the Kōraghara (inhabitant of Kuraragriha).
493. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 389, No. 308. Prakrit. Gift of the wife of Bhadu (Bhandu).
н 2

Page #275

52
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X.
494. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 389, No. 310.
Prakrit. Gift of Nadini (Nandint) from Machhavata (Matsyavarta). 495. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 389, No. 311.
Prakrit. Gift of the carpenter (vadakin) Manorama. 496. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 389, No. 312.
Prakrit. Of Mahånima (Mahanaman). 497. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 389, No. 313.
Prakrit. Gift of Arihadatā (Arhaddattā) from Mah[iJaati (Māhishmati). 498. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 389, No. 314.
Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of Ji... . from Mahisati (Mahishmatt). 499. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 390, No. 315.
Prakrit. Gift of the nun (thikhuni) Mitasiri (Mitrasri), the Korari (inhabitant of
Kurara).
500. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 390, No. 316.
Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhuni) Yakhi (Yakshi) from Vedisa (Vidisā).
501. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 390, No. 317.
Prakrit. Gift of Ratini from Mahisati (Māhishmatt). 502. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 390, No. 318.
Prakrit. Gift of Robila, the Namdinagäraka (inhabitant of Nandinagara). 503. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 390, No. 319.
Prakrit. Gift of Revatimită (Rēvatimitra), wife of Balaka. 504. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 390, No. 320.
Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhikhunt) Vajini (Vajrini).
505. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 390, Nos. 321 and 322.
Prakrit. Gift of Varadata (Varadatta) and gift of his sister Tarasēna.
506. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 390, No. 323.
Prakrit. Gift of leala (Rishili), wife of Varadata (Varadatta).
507. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 391, No. 324.
Prakrit. Gift of Rohi, wife of Varadata (Varadatta).
508. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 391, No. 325.
Prakrit. Gift of Varapa.
509. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 391, No. 326.
Prakrit. Gift of the aun (bhichhuni) Vasumitä (Vasumitra), the Ujênika (inhabitant of Ujjayint).
510. 1838 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 563, No. 25, aud Plate XXIII;
1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 391, No. 327. Prakrit. Gift of Vasula. Compare No. 249.

Page #276

APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHME INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 53
511. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 391, No. 328.
Prakrit. Gift of Odaka (Ardraka) from Vådivahana.
512. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 391, No. 329.
Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhunt) Våsava from Namdinagara.
513. 1880 Cunningham, Arch. Sury, Rep. Vol. X. p. 38, No. 5; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind.
Vol. II. p. 391, No. 330.
Prakrit. Gift of Bhutarakhita (Bhutarakshita) from Vitiriðahá. 514. 1880 Canningham, Arch. Sumo. Rep. Vol. X. p. 58, No. 4; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind.
Vol. II, p. 391, No. 331.
Prakrit. Gift of Mahirakhita (Mahirakshita) from Vitirinahl. 515. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 391, No. 332.
Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhikhuni) Vipulā from Kå pasigama (Kärpå sigrama). 516. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 392, No. 333.
Prakrit. Gift of the house-wife (gharini) Sijhs (Saiksha) from Virohakata. 517. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 392, No. 334.
Prakrit. Gift of Visakharakhita (Visakharakahita).
518. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 392, No. 335.
Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Visa kharakhita (Vifikharakshita). 519. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 392, No. 336.
Prakrit. Gift of Virasēns.
520. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 392, No. 337.
Prakrit. Gift of the nun (Whichhunt) Viri, the
Tumbavana).
Tobavanika (inhabitant of
521. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 392, No. 338.
Prakrit. Gift of Arahatarakhita (Arhadrakshita) from Vedisa (Pidisā). 522. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 392, No. 339.
Prakrit. Gift of Data (Datta) Kalavada from Ved[i]sa (Vidita). Compare No. 523. 523. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. VOL. II. p. 392, No. 340.
Prakrit. Gift of Data (Datta) Kalavada from Vedisa (Vidia). Compare No. 522. 524. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 392, No. 341.
Prakrit. Gift of the sun (bhichhuni) Mohika from Vodian (Vidita).
525. 1894 Bühlor, Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 392, No. 342.
Prakrit. Gift of Sakarakhita (Sakarakshita).
526. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 392, No. 343.
Prakrit. 'Gift of the nun (bhichhuni) Samgharakhita (Sangharakshua), the
Koramiki inhabitant of Kurama ). 627. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 393, No. 344
Prakrit. Fragment Of Sanghå.

Page #277

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. X.
528. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 393, NO. 345.
Prakrit. Gift of Sanghå, mother of Dasaka,
529. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 393, No. 346.
Prakrit. Gift of Satigata (Saktigupta or Sudtigupta). 530. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 393, No. 347.
Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Samaņa (śramana), papil (atēvasin) of Ay Utara
(Arya-Uttara). 531. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 393, No. 348.
Prakrit. Gift of Samika (Svāmika), pupil (atēvasin) of Aya-Naga (Ārya-Nāga). 532. 1894 Bübler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 393, No. 349.
Prakrit. Gift of the musician (1 vanika) Samika (Svāmika) and his son Sihadeva
(Sinhadēva). Compare No. 280. 533. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 393, No. 350.
Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhikhuni) Samika (Svāmikā). 534. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 393, No. 351.
Prakrit. Gift of the nan (bhichhuni) Såmika (Svāmika). 535. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 393, No. 352.
Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) (81]midata (Svämidatta). Compare No. 298. 536. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 393, No. 353.
Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhuni) Siridina (Sridatta), the Nadinågarika (inhabi
tant of Nandinagara). Compare No. 383. 537. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 394, No. 354.
Prakrit. Fragment. [Gift) of Siribhága (Gribhāga). 538. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 394, No. 355.
Prakrit. Gift of the nun (Whichhuni) Sirimita (Srimitra), the Nadinågarika (inhabi
tant of Nandinagara). 539. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 394, No. 356.
Prakrit. Gift of the nun (Whichhunt) Siri (Sr. 540. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 394, No. 357.
Prakrit. Of Sivati. 541. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 394, No. 358, and Plate.
Prakrit. Of Siha (Siraha). 542. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 894, No. 359.
Prakrit. Gift of the nuns (bhichhunt) Sibă (Sinha) and Davadata (Devadatta) from
Kuragbara (Kuraragriha). 543. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 394, No. 360.
Prakrit. Gift of Siha (Sinha), Samātikā (Samaptikä 1), Vajinika (Vajrimikā). 544. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. . p. 394, No. 361.
Prakrit. Fragment. [Gift] of the wife of Subabita. Compare No. 270.

Page #278

APPENDII.LIST OF BRAHME INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 55
545. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 394, No. 362.
Prakrit. Gift of Suriya (Sürya) and (?) Budhadová (Buddhadova), the Pēmatika
inhabitant of Pemata).
546. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 395, No. 363.
Prakrit. Gift of the nan (bhikhuni) Suriga (Süryā).
547. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 395, No. 364.
Prakrit. Gift of Yona (Yavana), the Sēta pathiya (inhabitant of Svõtapatha). 548. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 395, No. 365.
Prakrit. Gift of Hala, the Dakhiņāji (Dākshinityā 1). 549. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 395, No. 366.
Prakrit. Fragment. Of the family of Ajitigata (Aditigupta or Ajitigupta). 550. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 395, No. 367.
Prakrit. Fragment. Of Asvadě[vä] (Asvadēvā) from Sakakachha. 551. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 395, No. 368.
Prakrit. Fragment. Of Lēva. 552. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 395, No. 369.
Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of ... the Kurara (inhabitant of Kurara). 553. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 395, No. 370.
Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of Nagila. 554. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 395, No. 371.
Prakrit. Fragment. Only the name Ejávati can be made out. 555. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 395, No. 372.
Prakrit. Fragment. No name is preserved. 556. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 395, No. 373.
Prakrit. Fragment, Only Kuthapadaks (inhabitant of Kuthupada 1) can be read. 557. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 395, No. 374.
Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of the nan (bhikhani) Samghapalita. 558. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 396, No. 375.
Prakrit. Fragmont. Gift of Sabbagå, Pusi (Pushya), Nagadata (Nagadatta),
Sagharakhita (Sangharakshita), the Koragharakas (inhabitants of Kuraragriha). 559. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 396, No. 376.
Prakrit. Fragment. Mentions Utara (Uttară). 560. 1838 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Sco. Vol. VII. p. 564, No. 37, and Plate XXIII.
Prakrit. Gift of Naja, the daughter-in-law of the Tapasiyas, from Ujeni (Ujjayini).
Compare No. 219. 561. 1838 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soo. Vol. VII. p. 565, No. 43, and Plate XXIIL
Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of the apn (thíchhunt) . . . .dana

Page #279

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
VOL. X.
562. 1880 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. X. p. 58, No. 9.
Prakrit. Gift of Dataks (1 Dattaka), the Nadinagara inhabitant of Nandinagara). 563. 1880 Cunningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. X. p. 59, No. 15.
Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of some nun ([bhi]chhu[ni]), the Nadanagarika (inhabitant
of Nandinagara). 564. 1880 Cunningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. X. p. 59, No. 16.
Prakrit. Gift of Balaguta (Balagupta). 565. 1880 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. X. p. 69, No. 17.
Prakrit. Gift of Ha . . (?) from Nadinagara (Nandinagara). 566. 1880 Cunningham, Arch. Suru. Rop. Vol. X. p. 59, No. 19.
Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of Pandu . . . (?). 567. 1880 Canningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. X. p. 59, No. 20.
Prakrit. Gift of Isipiyata (?) from Nadinagara (Nandinagara). 568. 1880 Cunningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. X. p. 59, No. 21.
Prakrit. Gift of the nun (thichhunt) Ritali (?).
680-868 sanchi Buddhist Stäpa II. Inscriptions." 569. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 280, No. 1, and Plate XXI': 1894 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 896, No. 22.
Prakrit. Gift of Nágila, papil (amtēväsin) of Aya (Arya). 570. 1854 Canningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 280, No. 2, and Plate XXI; 1894 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 396, No. 25. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of Ku. . ., pupil (sojha) of Dhamarakhits
(Dharmarakshita). 571. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 280, No. 3, and Plate XXI; 1892 Maisey, Sánchi
and its Remains, p. 102 ; 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 110, No. 1, and Plate.
Prakrit. Gift of the village (gāma) of Padukalikå (Pandukulika). 572. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 280, No. 4, and Plate XXI; 1892 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 111, No. 2. Prakrit. Gift of Budhila (Buddhila), the Bhogavad hanaka (inhabitant of
Bhögavardhana). 573. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 280, No. 5, and Plate XXI ; 1892 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II p. 111, No. 3; 1896 note by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 586. Prakrit. Gift of Dhamadova (Dharmadēvā), pupil (antëväsini) of Mitasiri (Mitrasri).
574. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 280, No. 6, and Plate XXI; 1892 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 111, No. 4.
Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhikhu) Isila (Rishila). 575. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 281, No. 7, and Plate XXI; 1894 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 397, No. 24. Prakrit.. Gift of the monk (bhikhu) Saghamita (Barnghamitra).

Page #280

APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 57
576. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topas, p. 281, No. 8, and Plate XXI; 1892 Maisey, Sánchi
and its Remains, p. 102; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 397, No. 25. Prakrit. Gift of the banker (sothin) Budhapalita (Buddhapālita), the Padukulikiya
(inhabitant of Pandukulikā). 577. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 281, No. 9, and Plate XXI.
Prakrit. Fragment. No name can be made out. 578. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 281, No. 10, and Plate.
Prakrit. Gift of Budharakhita (Buddharakshita), the Anan mitaka (?). 579. 1854 Canningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 281, No. 11, and Plate XXI; 1892 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. lll, No. 5.
Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhikhu) Vijha (Vindhya). 580. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 281, No. 12, and Plate XXI; 1892 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 111, No. 6.
Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Yakhila (Yakshila). 581. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 281, No. 13, and Plate XXI; 1892 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 111, No. 7.
Prakrit. Gift of Nägapiya (Nāgapriya), the banker (sothin) of Achhāvada. 582. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 281, No. 14, and Plate XXI; 1892 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 111, No. 8; 1894 correction by Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 404, note 23. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhikhuni) Sapaki (Sarpaki), the Korari (inhabitant of
Kurara). 583. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 281, No. 15, and Plate XXI; 1894 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 397, No. 26.
Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhikhuni) Valā, the Korart (inhabitant of Kurara). 584. 1854 Cupningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 281, No. 16, and Plate XXI; 1892 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 111, No. 9. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhikhuni) Dhamasēnā (Dharmasenā), the Korari (inhabitant
of Kurara).
5853 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 282, No. 17, and Plate XXI; 1892 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 111, No. 10. Prakrit. A pillar (thabha), the gift of Nägapālitā.
586. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 282, No. 18, and Plate XXI.
Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhikhuni) Phagulá (Phalgula).
587. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 282, No. 19, and Plate XXI; 1894 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 397, No. 27. Prakrit. Gift of Balaka, pupil (atēväsin) of Aya (Arya) Arabagata (Arhadgupta), the Såsādala (inhabitant of Sāsāda).
588. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 282, No. 20, and Plate XXI. -
Prakrit. Gift of the nan (bhikhuni) Yamarakhita (Yamarakshitā).

Page #281

58
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. X.
589. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 282, No. 21, and Plate XXI; 1894 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 397, No. 28. Prakrit. A pillar (thabha), the gift of Malá (Mala), the female pupil (atëväsint) of
Gaļa. 590. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 282, No. 22, and Plate XXI; 1894 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 397, No. 29. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of the nun (Chickhunt) Isidasi (Rishidāsi), the ..... kadiká inhabitant of.... kada), mother of Sagharakhita (Sangharakshitā).
591. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 282, No. 23, and Plate XXI; 1894 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 397, No. 30. Prakrit. Gift of Aya (Ārya) Budharakhita (Buddharakshita), the Pokhareyaka
inhabitant of Pushkara).
592. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 282 f., No. 24, and Plates XXI and XXXI; 1868
Ferguson, Treo and Serpent Worship, Plate XLII, 1 (Plate only); 1894 correction
by Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 407, 408. Prakrit. Gift of Viņbiks (Vpishnikā), the Våd yavahanika inhabitant of
Vadyavahana).
593. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 283, No. 25, and Plate XXI; 1892 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 111, No. 11. Prakrit. A pillar (thabha), the gift of the nun (bhikhuni) Odi. Compare No. 611.
594. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 283, No. 26, and Plate XXI; 1894 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 397, No. 31.. Prakrit. Gift of Tikisa (?) from Sidakada.
595. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 283, No. 27, and Plate XXI; 1894 Bühier, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 397, No. 32. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of ......, the Sidakaļi (inhabitant of Sidakāda).
596. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 283, No. 28, and Plate XXI; 1894 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 398, No. 34. Prakrit. Gift of Gola, the S[i*]dakadiya (inhabitant of Sidakada).
597. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 283, No. 29, and Plate XXI; 1894 Bühler. Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 398, No. 33; 1895 referred to by Pischel, Nachr. Gött. Ges. Wiss. Phil. Hist. Kl. 1895, p. 214. Prakrit. Gift of Badhapälita (Buddhapālitā), the Sidakadiya (inhabitant of
Sidakada).
598. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 283, No. 30, and Plate XXI; 1892 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 112, No. 12. Prakrit. Gift of Saghamita (Samghamitra), the Sonaraka (inhabitant of Sonara).
599. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 283, No. 31, and Plate XXI; 1894 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II, p. 398, No. 35. Prakrit. Gift of Budhagata (Buddhaguptā), the Sedakaļi (inhabitant of Sidakada).

Page #282

APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 59
600. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 283, No. 32, and Plate XXI; 1892 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 112, No. 13. Prakrit. Gift of Agila (Agnila), the Adhapöriks (inhabitant of Ardhapura).
601. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 283, No. 33, and Plate XXL; 1892 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 112, No. 14. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Yasögiri (Yaśðgirt).
602. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 283 1., No. 34, and Plate XXI; 1894 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 398, No. 36.
Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Arabaka (Arhat), the preacher (bhanaku). 603. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topos, p. 284, No. 85, and Plate XXI; 1894 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 398, No. 37. Prakrit. Gift of Bahula.
604. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 284, No. 36, and Plate XXI; 1892 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 112, No. 15. Prakrit. (Gift] of Gada, the Nadinågariki (inhabitant of Nundinagara).
605. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 284, No. 37, and Plate XXI.
Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of Idagi ... (Indragni...).
606. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 284, No. 38, and Plate XXI; 1892 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 112, No. 16.
Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhikhu) Aya-Naduks (Arya-Nanduka). 607. 1854 Canningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 284, No. 39, and Plate XXI; 1894 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 398, No. 38. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Nägarakhita (Nagarakshita), the Pokharoyaka
(inhabitant of Pushkara). 608. 1854 Canningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 284, No. 40, and Plate XXI; 1894 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 398, No. 89. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Sagharakhita (Saingharakshita), the Korara
(inhabitant of Kurara).
609. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 284, No. 41, and Plate XXI; 1894 Bühler, Ep.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 401, No. 66. Prakrit. Gift of Rohanika, the Udubaraghariya (inhabitant of Udambaragriha).
610. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 284, No. 42, and Plate XXI.
Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of . .. the Udubaragbariya (inhabitant of
| 0dumbaragra). 611. 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 284, No. 43, and Plate XXI; 1894 Bühler, Bp.
Ind. Vol. II. p. 398, No. 40.
Prakrit. A pillar (thabha), the gift of the nun (bhikhunt) Odi. Compare No. 593. 612. 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 112, No. 17.
Prakrit. Gift of Pasarakhita (Pushyarakshita), papil (atöväsin) of Aya (Arya).
12

Page #283

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. X.
613. 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 112, No. 18.
Prakrit. Gift of Sihs (Sinhā).
614. 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 112, No. 19.
Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhikhu) Sumana (Sumanas).
615. 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 112, No. 20.
Prakrit. Gift of Dhamagata (Dharmagupta) and Pasini (Pushyini).
616. 1892 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 112, No. 21.
Prakrit. Gift of Visi kha (Vifākha), the Pada(ni ]ya (inhabitant of Padana).
617. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 398, No. 41.
Prakrit. Gift of Aya (Arya), the Pokhareyaks inhabitant of Pushkara).
618. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 398, No. 42.
Prakrit. Gift of the nan (bhikhunt) Asadēva (Atuadëvā).
619. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 399, No. 43.
Prakrit. Gift of Aväsiks from Ajanåva.
620. 1894 Bühlor, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 399, No. 44.
Prakrit. Gift of the nun (thikhunt) Isidata (Rishidatta).
621. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 399, No. 45.
Prakrit. Gift of the lay-worshipper (upasaka) Idadata (Indradatta).
622. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 399, No. 46.
Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhikhu) Gandhåra.
623. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 399, No. 47.
Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhikhuni) Gotami (Gautami).
624. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 399, No. 48.
Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhunt) Chirati (Kirāti).
625. 1894 Buhler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 399, No. 49.
Prakrit. Gift of the village (gāma) of Chumvamoragiri(?).
626. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 399, No. 50.
Prakrit. Gift of the Morayabikațiya inhabitant of Morayahikata).
627. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 399, No. 51.
Prakrit. Gift of the female lay-worshipper (upasika) Dhamarasiri (Dharmaírt).
628. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 400, No. 52.
Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhikku) Dhamasena (Dharmasena).
629. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 400, No. 53.
Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhikhu [n7"]) Asad["]va (Afvadövi) from Nadinagara
(Nandinagara).

Page #284

APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 61
630. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 400, No. 54.
Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhikhunt) [Is]imită (Rishimitra) from Nadinagara (Nandinagara).
631. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 400, No. 55.
Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhichhu) Namduka (Nanduka).
632. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 400, No. 56. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhikhu) Pala (Pala).
633. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 400, No. 57.
Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhikhu) Badhaka (Baddhaka), the Kurara (inhabitant of Kurara).
634. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 400, No. 58.
Prakrit. Gift of Budhaguts (Buddhagupta), the Udubaraghariya (inhabitant of Udunbaragriha).
635. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 400, No. 59.
Prakrit. Gift of Budharakhitaka (Buddharakshitaka), who is versed in the sütränta (sulata), the Arapanaka (inhabitant of Arapins).
636. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 401, No. 60.
Prakrit. Fragment. Only the name Budharakhita (Buddharakshita) is legible.
637. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 401, No. 61.
Prakrit., Gift of the nun (bhichhuni) Budharakhita (Buddharakshita).
638. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 401, No. 62.
Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhikhu) Budharakhita (Buddharakshita).
639. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 401, No. 63.
Prakrit. Fragment. Only the name Bodhi is legible.
640. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 401, No. 64. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhikhu) Bharanabhati.
641. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 401, No. 65. Prakrit. Gift of Bhichhunika (Bhikshunikā).
642. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 401, No. 67. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhikhu) Vipula.
643. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 401, No. 68.
Prakrit. Gift of Visaka (Viśvaka), the Rohanipadiya (inhabitant of Rohinipada).
644. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 401, No. 69.
Prakrit. Gift of the Säphineyika, the mother of Sagha (Samgha)
645. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 402, No. 70.
Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhikhuni) Sopasiri (Sravanasri).

Page #285

62
647. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Prakrit. Fragment.
646. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 402, No. 71.
Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of some woman who is called a Sagireyika (inhabitant of Sagiri).
Vol. II. p. 402, No. 72.
Gift of Kodu, mother of the monk (bhikhu).
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
649. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 402, No. 74. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of the monk (bhichhu).
650. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Prakrit. Fragment.
648. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 402, No. 73.
Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of [Dha] marakhita (Dharmarakshita), female pupil (atēvasini) of Koramika.
651. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Prakrit. Fragment.
652. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Prakrit. Fragment.
Vol. II. p. 402, No. 75. Gift of some nun ([bhi chhuni).
[VOL. X.
Vol. II. p. 402, No. 77. Gift of some monk (bhikhu). Vol. II. p. 402, No. 78. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of Dhavadeva (Dharmadēva ?).
653. 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind.
na.
ra.
Vol. II. p. 402, No. 76.
Gift of some nun (bhikhuni), a Körari (inhabitant of Kurara).
634. Sanchi Stupa II. relic-box inscription.-1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 286, and
Plate XX.
Prakrit. (Relios) of all teachers (vinayakas), beginning with Ara (? Arhat) Kasapagota (Kasyapagotra) and Ara ( Arhat) Vachhi-Suvijayata (VātsiSuvijayat 7), the teacher (vinayaka).
655. Sanchi Stupa II. inscription on steatite box (No. 1), outside lid.-1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, pp. 119, 287, and Plate XX; 1905 mentioned by Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1905, p. 685.
Prakrit. (Relics) of the saint (sapurisa) Kasapagota (Kasyapagotra), the teacher (achariya) of all the Hemavatas (Haimavatas).
656. Sanchi Stupa II. inscription on steatite box (No. 1), inside lid.-1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, pp. 119, 287, and Plate XX; 1905. mentioned by Fleet, Journ. Roy.. As. Soc. 1905, p. 685.
Prakrit. (Relics) of the saint (sapurisa) Majhima (Madhyama).
657. Sañchi Stupa II. inscription on steatite box (No. 1), bottom.-1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, pp. 120, 287, and Plate XX; 1905 mentioned by Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1905, p. 685.
Prakrit. (Relics) of the saint (sapurisa) Haritipata (Haritiputra).
658. Sañchi Stupa II. inscription on steatite box (No. 2), outer circle.--1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 288, and Plate XX.

Page #286

Appendix.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 63
Prakrit. (Relics) of the saint (sapurisa) Vachhi (Pätsi ?) Suvijayata (Suvijayat),
the pupil (atēvasin) of Gots (Gaupta). 659. Säñchi Stupa II. inscription on steatite box (No. 2), inner circle.-1854 Cunningham,
Bhilsa Topes, p. 288, and Plate XX
Prakrit. Gift of the Påbhásasa has of Kåkanava. 660. Sañchi Stupa II. inscription on steatite boz (No. 3), outside lid.--1854 Cunningham,
Bhilsa Topes, p. 288, and Plate XX. Prakrit. (Relics) of the saint (sapurisa) Maha vanaya. (Relics) of the saint
(sapurisa) Apagira. 661. Sáñchi Stūpa II. inscription on steatite box (No. 3), inside lid.-1854 Cunningham,
Bhilsa Topes, p. 288, and Plate XX.
Prakrit. (Relics) of the saint (sapurisa) Kodiniputa (Kaundiniputra). 662. Sañchi Stüpa II. inscription on steatite box (No. 4), ontaide lid.-1854 Cunningham,
Bhilsa Topes, p. 288, and Plate XX.
Prakrit. (Relics) of the saint (sapurisa) Kosikipata (Kaufikiputra). 663. Sañchi Stapa II. inscription on steatite box (No. 4), inside lid.-1854 Cunningham,
Bhilsa Topes, p. 289, and Plate XX.
Prakrit. (Relics) of the saint (sapurisa) Gotipata (Gaupti putra). 664. Säñchi Stapa II. inscription on steatite box (No. 4), bottom. 1854 Canningham,
Bhilsa Topes, p. 289, and Plate XX.
Prakrit. (Relics) of the saint (sapurisa) Mogalipata (Maudgaliputra). 665. Säñchi Stăpa III. relic-box (No. 1) inscription.-1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes,
p. 297, and Plate XXII.
Prakrit. (Relics) of Sariputa (Šariputra). 666. Sañchi Stăpa III. relic-box (No. 2) inscription.--1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes,
p. 297, and Plate XXII.
Prakrit. (Relics) of Maha-Mogalana (Mahā-Maudgalyāyana). 667. Säñchi Stăpa III. inscription on steatite box (No. 1).-1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes,
p. 299, and Plate XXII.
Only the letter sā, which stands for Sāriputasa, i.e. (relics) of Säriputa (Säriputra).! 668. Sanchi Stupa III, inscription on steatite box (No. 2).-1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes,
p. 299, and Plate XXII. Only the letter ma, which stands for Maha-Mogalānasa, i.e. relios of Maha-Mogalana
(Mahā-Maudgalyāyana). 669. Year 14.- Bēsnagar Vaishnava column inscription of the time of rājan Käsiputa
Bhāgabhadra.-1909 Marshall-Bloch, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1909, p. 1053 ff., No. A, and Plate I; 1909 Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1909, p. 1087 ff. ; 1909 note by Barnett, Journ. Roy. As, Soc. 1909, p. 1093 f.; 1909 Bloch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. LXIII. p. 587 ff.; 1910, note by Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1910, p. 141 f.; 1910 Bhandarkar, Jours. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XXIII. p. 104 ff. -vasēna chatuda sēna rājēna vadhamānasa. Prakrit. Erection of a garudadhvaja of Va[sudē]va, the god of gods, by the bhagavata (votary of Bhagavat), Héliodora (Heliodoros), the son of Diya (Dion), the Tak hasilāka (native of Takshasila), a Yona (Yavana) ambassador (data), who came from mahārāja Amtalikita (Antalkidas) to rājan Käsipata (Käsiputra) Bhagabhadra, the saviour (trätāra), who was prospering in the fourteenth year of his reign.

Page #287

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. X.
.
670. Besnagar column inscription.--1909 Marsball-Bloch, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1909,
p. 1053 ff., No. B, and Plate I; 1909 Barnett, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1909, p. 1093 f.; 1909 Bloch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. LXIII. p. 587 ff.
Prakrit. A verse on the three steps to immortality. 671. Bēgnagar Buddhist coping stone inscription.-1880 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep.
Vol. X. p. 38, and Plate XIII.
Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhikhu) Patamana and the monk (bhikh) Kumuda. 672. Bosnagar Baddhist pillar inscription.-1880 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. X.
p. 39, and Plate XIII.
Prakrit. Fragment. (Gift) of [A]jamita (Ajamitra). 673. Bēsnagar Buddhist rail inscription.-1880 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. X.
p. 39, and Plate XIII.
Prakrit. Gift of the monk (bhikhu) Dhamagiri (Dharmagird). 674. Bēsnagar Buddhist rail inscription.—1880 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. X.
p. 39, and Plate XIII.
Prakrit. Gift of the nun (pavajita) Nadikä (Nandika). 675. Bēsnagar Buddhist rail inscription.-1880 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. X.
p. 39, and Plate XIII.
Only the figures 30 3. 676. Bhojpar Stūpa IV. earthen bowl inscription-1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes,
p. 333, and Plate XXVI.
Only the letter muo. 677, Bhojpur Stúpa VII. inscription on earthen jar (No. 1).-1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa
Topes, p. 335 f., and Plate XXVII, 4.
Prakrit. Patito (?). 678. Bhojpur Stūpa VII. inscription on earthen jar (No. 2).-1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa
Topes, p. 336, and Plate XXVII, 5.
Prakrit. (Relics) of Upahitaka 679. Andher Stūpa I. rail inscription. --1854 Canningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 344, and Plate
XXVIII, 3.
Prakrit. Gift of the mother of Dhamasiva (Dharmaśiva). 680. Andher Stapa II. earthen jar inscription.--1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, p. 346, and
Plate XXIX, 6. Prakrit. (Relics) of the saint (sapurisa) Vachhiputa (Vātsiputra), pupil (atēväsin),
of Gotiputa (Gauptiputra). 681. Andher Stapa II. inscription on steatite box (No. 1).-1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes,
p. 317, and Plate XXIX, 7; 1888 Fleet, Corp. Inscr. Ind. Vol. III. p. 31. Prakrit. (Relics) of the saint (sapurisa) Gotiputa (Gauptiputra) of the Kodiña
(Kaundinya) götra (gota), who illumined (? pabhäsana) Kākaniva. 682. Andher Stūpa II. inscription on steatite vase (No. 2).-1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa
Topes, p. 347, and Plate XXIX, 8 and 9; 1906 Floet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1908, p. 155. Prakrit. (Relics) of the saint (sapurisa) Mogaliputa (Maudgaliputra), the pupil
(atēvīsin) of Gotipata (Gauptiputra).

Page #288

APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 65
683. Andher Stupa III. inscription on steatite casket, outside.-1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa
Topes, p. 349, and Plate XXX. Prakrit. (Relics) of the saint (sapurisa) HäritIputa (Haritiputra).
684. Andher Stūpa III. inscription on steatite casket, inside.-1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa
Topes, p. 349, and Plate XXX. Prakrit. Gift of Asadēva (Asvadēva).
685. Pákna-Bihar Buddhist stone-slab inscription.-1880 Cunningham, Arch. Sure. Rep.
Vol. XI. p. 32 f., and Plate XII, 11. Sanskrit. Fragment. Mentions a mahārāja dēvaputra, the figure 30 (?), Hastika
the son of Hastika, and Bodhisatva (Bodhisattva) dēvaputraka. 686. Khairigaph (now Lucknow Provincial Museum) horse image inscription.-1893 Smith,
Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1893, p. 98, and Plate.
Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of .... ddagutta ([Samu]dragupta ?). 687. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcatta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Canning
ham-Rajendralala Mitra-Bühler, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 128 f., No. 1, and Plates XII and LIII; 1880 Rajendralala Mitra, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1880, p. 58 ff.; 1885 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XIV. p. 138 f., and Plate; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 60, No. 1; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 227, No. 1. Prakrit. Erection of gateway (törana) and stone-work (silakammantu) by Dhanabhuti Vächbipata (the son of a Vätsi), the son of Agaraju (Angiradyut) Gotipata (the son of a Gaupti), the grandson of rajan Visadeva (Višvadova) Gägiputa (the son of a Gärgi), during the reign of the Sugas (Sungas).
688. Bharaut (now Batanmāra) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of
Bharhut, p. 128, No. 2, and Plate LIII. Prakrit. Fragment. Records the erection of a gateway (torana) during the reign of the S[u]gas (Sungas). Of the names only that of Agaraju (Angāradyut) is preserved.
689. Bharaut (now Batanmāra) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Canningham, Stupa of
Bharhut, p. 128, No. 3, and Plate LIII. Prakrit. Fragment. Records the erection of a gateway (torana).
690. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1879
Cunningham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 130, No. 1, and Plates XII and LIII; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgeni. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 60, No. 2, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 227, No. 2. Prakrit. Gift of Aya-Nagadēva (Arya-Nāgadēra).
691. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1874
Cunningham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 111; 1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 79; 130, No. 2, and Plates XLVIII and LIII; 1881 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 119 f., No. 5; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 60, No. 3, and Plato; 1892 Haltzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 227, No. 3. Prakrit. The Maghadeviya jataka (jataka which treats of Makhadova). See Jat. No. 9.

Page #289

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X.
692. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1879
Canningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 97; 180, No. 3, and Plates XLVIII and LIII; 1881 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 120, No. 6; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 60, No. 4, and Plate; 1892 Hultzach, Ind. Ant.
Vol. XXI. p. 227, No. 4.
Prakrit. Dighatapasi (Dirghatapasvin) instructs his pupils. 693. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Caloutta) Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1879
Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 94; 130, No. 4, and Plates XLVIII and LIII; 1881 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 120, No. 7; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 61, No. 5, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI.
p. 227, No. 5. Prakrit. The chatiya (chastya) on Aboda (Arbuda).
694. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Caloutta) Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1879
Canniogham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 77; 130, No. 5, and Plates XLVII and LIII; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 61, No. 6, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 227, No. 6. Prakrit.' The jataka (jataka) (entitled) 'the mad Sajata (Sujata)'. See Jat. No.
352 695. Bharaat (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) 'Baddhist coping-stone inscription.-1874
Cunningham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 115; 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 77; 130, No. 6, and Plates XLVII and LIII; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutech. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 61, No. 7, and Plate ; 1892 Hultzech, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 227, No. 7; 1897 Jataka transl. under Cowell, Vol. III. (Plate only). Prakrit. The cat jatara (ka) Gataka), (or) the cook jataka (jataka). See Jāt. No. 383.
696. Bharaat (now Indian Museum, Calontta) Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1879
Cunningham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 94; 130, No. 7, and Plates XLVII and LIIT; 1886 Holtzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 61, No. 8, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 227, No. 8. Prakrit. The walk (chakama) Dadanikama (Dandanish krama ?).
697. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist coping-stone inscription.--1879
Cunningham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 96; 130, No. 8, and Plates XLVII and LIII; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 61, No. 9, and Plate ;
1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 228, No. 9.
Prakrit. The woman Asada (Ashādha) who has observed the jackals on the cemetery. 698. Bharapt (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1874
Cunningham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 115; 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p 75; 131, No. 9, and Plates XLIII and LIII; 1881 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 118, note 2; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 61, No. 10, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 228, No. 10. Prakrit. The jataka (jataka) (called) the riya deer. See Jåt. No. 12.
699. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Caloutta) Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1879
Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 94; 131, No. 10, and Plates XLIII and LIII; 1881 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 118 f., No. 1; 1986 Haltzsch, Zeitschr, Deutsch.

Page #290

APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 67
Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 61, No. 11, and Plate; 1892 Haltzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 228, No. 11.
Prakrit. The Migasamadaka (Mrigasammodaka ?) chetaya (chaitya).
700. Bharaut Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1874 Cunningham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 111; 1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 69; 131, No. 11, and Plates XXVII and LIII; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 239, No. 158. Prakrit. The swan jataka (jätaka). See Jät. No. 32.
701. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1874 Cunningham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 111; 1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 69 f.; 131, No. 12, and Plates XXVII and LIII; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 61, No. 12, and Plate; 1890 Warren, Two BasReliefs of the Stupa of Bharhut, pp. 8 ff.; 1892 Haltzsch Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 228, No. 12.
Prakrit. The Kimnara jätaka. See Jat. No. 504.
702. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1874 Cunningham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 112; 1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 93 f.; 131, No. 13, and Plate LIII; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 61, No. 13, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 228, No. 13. Prakrit. The assembly of the ascetics (jafila).
708. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1874 Cunningham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 115; 1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 75; 131, No. 14, and Plates XLVI and LIII; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 61, No. 14, and Plate; 1890 Warren, Two BasReliefs of the Stupa of Bharhut, pp. 14 f.; 1892 Haltzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 228, No. 14.
Prakrit. The otter jataka (jataka). See Jat. No. 400.
704. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1874 Cunningham, Proceed: Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 115; 1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 76; 181, No. 15, and Plates XLVI and LIII; 1881 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 119, No. 4; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 62, No. 15, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 228, No. 15. Prakrit. The student jätaka. See Jat. No. 174.
705. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 131, No. 16, and Plate LIII; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 62, No. 16; 1892 Haltzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 228, No. 16. Prakrit. Gift of the town (nigama) of Karahakata.
706. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1874 Cunningham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 112; 1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 79; 131, No. 17, and Plates XLVIII and LIII; 1886 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 62, No. 17, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 228, No. 17.
Prakrit. The jataka (jätaka) which treats of the stealing of the lotus-fibres. See Jat. No. 488.
* 2

Page #291

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. X.
707. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Baddbist coping-stone inscription.-1879
Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 98; 131, No. 18, and Plates XLVIII and LIII; 1881 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 120 f., No. 8; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr, Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 62, No. 18. and Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant.
Vol. XXI. p. 228, No. 18. Prakrit. Veduka milks katha (1) on Mount Nadoda.
708. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist coping-stone inscription.--1879
Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 98; 131, No. 19, and Plates XLVIII and LIII; 1881 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 121, No. 9; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 62, No. 19, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 228, No. 19.
Prakrit. The Jambi on Mount Nadoda. 709. Bhargnt (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist coping-stope inscription.--1874
Cunningham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 113; 1874 Beal, Academy, Vol. VI. p. 612; 1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 95; 131, No. 20, and Plates XLIV and LIII; 1881 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 119, No. 2; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 62, No. 20, and Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 228, No. 20. Prakrit. The arrow-maker. King (rajan) Janaka. Queen (dēvi) Sivala (Sivala). See Jāt. No. 539.
710. Bharant (now Indian Mugenm, Calcatta) Buddhist coping-stone inscription-1874
Beal, Academy, Vol. VI. p. 612 (comp. Fergusson, ibid., p. 637, note); 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 94 f.; 131, No. 21, and Plates XLV and LIII; 1881 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 119, No. 3; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 63, No. 21, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol.
XXI. p. 229, No. 21. Prakrit. The Chitupāda (Chittotpāda or Chitrötpāta 1) rock.
711. Bharant Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut,
p. 131, No. 22, and Plate LIII. Prakrit. Fragment. Dusita gives Mount Na[doda] (?). Compare No 901. .
712. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription. -1879 Cunning
ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 132, No. 1, and Plates XII and LIII; 1886 Hultzach, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 63, No. 22, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch.
Ind. Ant. Vol XXI. p. 229, No. 22. Prakrit. Gift of the first pillar (thabha) by Chăpadėvi, wife of Ravatimita (Rēvatimitra) from Vedisa (Vidišā).
713. Bharaat (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Boddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunning
ham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 182, No. 2, and Plate LIII; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 63, No. 23, and Plato; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 229, No. 23. Prakrit. Gift of the bhadanta Aya-Bhutarakhita Arya-Bhutarakshita), the Khajatidukiya (inhabitant of Kubjatinduka).
714. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunning
ham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 132, No. 3, and Plates XXIX and LIII; 1886 Hultzsch,

Page #292

APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 69
Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 63, No. 24, and Plate ; 1892 Haltzech, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 229, No. 24.
Prakrit. The Sala, the bodhi of the holy (bhagavat) Vesabhu (Vifoabha). 715. Bharaat (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunning
ham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 132, No. 4, and Plate LIII; 1886 Holtzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgen! Ges. Vol. XL. p. 63, No. 25, and Plate; 1892 Halteach, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 229, No. 25. Prakrit. A pillar (thabha), the gift of Aya-Gorakhita (Arya-Gorakalita).
716. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription --- 1879 Cunning
ham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 182, No. 5, and Plates XXIII and LIII; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 63, No. 26 (first part), and Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 229, No. 26 (first part). Prakrit. A pillar (thambha), the gift of Aya-Parthaka (Arya-Panthaka).
717. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1874 Cunning
bam, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 111; 1879 Canningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 22; 132, No. 6, and Plates XXIII and LIII; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 63, No. 26 (second part), and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch,
Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 229, No. 26 (second part). Prakrit. The goddesa Chulakoki (Kshudraköka).
718. Bharaat (now Indian Museum, Caloutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1874 g .
ham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 132, No. 7, and Plate LIII; 1886 Kultzich, Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. P. 63, No. 27, and Plate; 1892 Hultzscha n t, Vol. XXI. p. 229, No. 27. . Prakrit. Gift of the sun (Chichhuni) Badhiki (Baddhika), daughter of Mahamukhi (Mahamukha), the Dabhinika (inhabitant of Darbhina 1).
719. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Caloutta) Buddhist pillar inscriptior.-1879 Cunning
ham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 132, No. 8, and Plate LIII; 1886 Hultzsch; Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 63, No. 28, and Plate; 1892 Haltzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 229, No. 28. Prakrit. Gift of Nagasënā, the Kodiyani, from Patalipata (Pāfaliputra).
720. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunning.
ham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 132, No. 9, and Plate LIII; 1886 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl, Ges. Vol. XL. p. 64, No. 29, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 229, No. 29. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhikhuni) Samană (Sramanā), the Chadathilikå (inhabitant
of Chudathila).
721. Bharaut Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 132,
No. 10, and Plate LIII. Prakrit. A pillar (thabha), (the gift) of Anacada (Ananda), son of Isirakhita (Rishi rakshita), in Babadagojațiranatana (?).
722. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.--- 1874 Cunning
ham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 115; 1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 114; 132, No. 11, and Plates XXIX and LIII: 1886 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch.

Page #293

70
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X.
Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 64, No. 30, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 229, No. 30.
Prakrit. The bodhi of the holy (bhagavat) Kōnāgamena (Kōnāgamana).
723. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription. 1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 133, No. 12, and Plate LIII; 1886 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ces. Vol. XL. p. 64, No. 31, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 229, No. 31.
Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhuni) Diganaga (Dinnaga), the Bhojakaṭaka (inhabitant of Bhojakata).
724. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.- 1874 Cunningham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 115; 1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 52; 133, No. 13, and Plates XXV and LIII; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 64, No. 32; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 230, No. 32; 1895 Jataka transl. under Cowell, Vol. II. (Plate only). Prakrit. The elephant jataka. See Jat. No. 267.
725. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 133, No. 14, and Plate LIII; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 64, No. 33, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 230, No. 33.
Prakrit. Gift of the householder (gahapati) Budhi (Buddhi) from Bibikänadikata (Bimbikanandikata).
726. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 20; 133, No. 15, and Plate LIII; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 64, No. 34, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 230, No. 34. Prakrit. The yakha (yaksha) Supavasa (Supravrisha ?).
727. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 133, No. 16, and Plate LIII; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 64, No. 35, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 230, No. 35. Prakrit. A pillar (thabha), the gift of Dhamagata (Dharmagupta).
728. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 133, No. 17, and Plate LIII; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 64, No. 36, and Plate; 1892 Húltzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 230, No. 36.
Prakrit. Gift of the trooper (asavärika) Suladha (Sulabdha) from Bibikanadikata (Bimbikānandikafa).
729. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 133, No. 18, and Plates XXV and LIII; 1886 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 64, No. 37 (first part), and Plate; 1892 Hultasch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 230, No. 37 (first part). Prakrit. A pillar (thambha), the gift of Pusa (Pushya).

Page #294

APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 71
-
730. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.- 1874 Cunning
ham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 111; 1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 51 f.; 133, No. 19, and Plates XXV and LIII; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 64, No. 37 (second part), and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 230, No. 37 (second part).
Prakrit. The antelope jātaka. See Jāt. No. 482. 731. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.- 1874 Cunning
ham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 115; 1874 Childers, Academy, Vol. VI. p. 586 612; 1875 note by Childers-de Zoysa, Academy, Vol. VII. p. 454 f. ; 1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 84; 133, No. 20, and Plates XXVIII, LIII and LVII; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch, Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 64, No. 38, and Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 230, No. 38; 1898 correction by Bloch, Journ.
Beng. As. Soc. Vol. LXVII. Part I. p. 285. Prakrit. Anādhapodika (Anathapindika) gives Jētavana, having bought it by a
layer of crores. 732. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.- 1874 Cunning
ham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 116; 1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 85; 133, No. 21, and Plate XXVIII, LIII and LVII; 1886 Hultzsch; Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 65, No. 39, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 230, No. 39; 1898 note by Bloch, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. LXVII. Part I. p. 285 f.
Prakrit. The Kosambaķuți (Kaušāmbakufi). 733. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.- 1874 Canning
ham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 116; 1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 85; 133, No. 22, and Plates XXVIII, LIII and LVII; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 65, No. 40, and Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 230, No. 40; 1898 note by Bloch, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. LXVII.
Part I. p. 286.
Prakrit. The Gandhakati. 734. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunning
ham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 133, No. 23, and Plates XXI and LIII; 1886 Holtzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 65, No. 41, and. Plato; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 230, No. 41.
Prakrit. Gift of Dhamarakhita (Dharmarakshita). 735. Bharaat (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-- 1874 Canning
ham, Proceed. Bengal. As. Soc. 1874, p. 111; 1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 26; 133, No. 24, and Plates XXI and LIII; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 65, No. 42, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 230, No. 42.
Prakrit. The king of serpents (nāgarājan) Chakavāka (Chakravāka.) 736. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.- 1874 Canning
ham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 111; 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 20; 134, No. 25, and Plate LIII; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 65, No. 43, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 230,
No. 43. Prakrit. The yakha (yaksha) Virudaka (Virudhaka).

Page #295

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. X.
737. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription. - 1874 Cunning
ham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 111; 1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 20; 134, No. 26, and Plates XXI and LIII; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 65, No. 44, and Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI.
p. 230, No. 44. Prakrit. The yakha (yaksha) Gamgita.
738. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Canning
ham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 134, No. 27, and Plates XIV and LIV; 1881 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 259, No. 17, and Plate; 1886 Hultzach, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 65, No. 45, and Plate; 1892 Hultzech, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI.
p. 280, No. 45. Prakrit. Gift of Aya-Isidina (Arya-Rishidatta), the preacher (bhanaka).
739. Bharaat (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription. - 1874 Canning.
ham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 115; 1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 45; 115 ; 120; 127; 134, No. 28, and Plates. XIII and LIV; 1881 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 256 f., No. 11, and Plate ; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 65, No. 46, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 231, No. 46; 1892 Canningham, Mahabodhi, Plate III (Plate only). Prakrit. The bodha (bodhi) of the holy (bhagavat) Sakamuni (Sakyamuni).
740. Bharaat (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunning
ham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 134, No. 29, and Plates XIII, XIV and LIV; 1881 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 256 f., No. 124, and Plate; 1886 Hultzach, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 65, No. 47, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 231, No. 47; 1892 Cunningham, Mahabodhi, Plate III (Plate only). Prakrit. In the eastern quarter the Sadhävisa (Suddhavāsa) gods.
241. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calontta) Buddhist pillar inscription. - 1879 Cunning
ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 134, No. 30, and Plates XIII, XIV and LIV ; 1881 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 256 f., No. 12, and Plate; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch, Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 65, No. 49, and Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 231, No. 48; 1892 Cunningham, Mahabodhi, Plate III (Plate only). Prakrit. In the northern quarter three covered heads (P).
742. Bharaat (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunning
ham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 134, No. 31, and Plates XV and LIV; 1881 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 257, No. 13, and Plate; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Dentsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 65, No. 49, and Plate; 1892 Hyltzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 231, No. 49. Prakrit. In the southern quarter six thousand Kämävacharas.
743. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Canning
bam, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 29; 134, No. 32, and Plates XV and LIV; 1881 Hoornle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 257 f., No. 14, and Plate; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch, Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL, p. 66, No. 50, and Plate ; 1892 Haltzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 231, No. 50. Prakrit. The music of the gods, which gladdens (?) by acting (P).

Page #296

APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 73
744. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.- 1874 Canning
ham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 115; 1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 29; 134, No. 33, and Plates XV and LIV ; 1881 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 258, No. 15", and Plate; 1886 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 66, No. 51, and Plato; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 281, No. 51. Prakrit. The achhard (apsaras) Misako (ke)si (Misrakefi).
743. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.- 1874 Cunning
ham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 115; 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 29; 134, No. 34, and Plates XV and LIV ; 1881 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 258, No. 152; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 66, No. 52; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 231, No. 52. Prakrit. The achharā (apsaras) Sabhada (Subhadrā).
2746. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription. 1874 Cunning
ham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 115: 1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 29; 134, No. 35, and Plates XV and LIV ; 1881 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 258, No, 154, and Plate ; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 66. No. 53; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 231, No. 53. Prakrit. The achhară (apsaras) Padumivati (Padmătati).
747. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1874 Cunning.
ham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 115; 1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 29 ; 134, No. 36, and Plates XV and LIV; 1881 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 258. No. 156, and Plate ; 1886 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. P. 66, No. 54; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 231, No. 54. Prakrit. The achharā (apsaras) Alambasă (Alambushā).
748. Bharnut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunning
ham. Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 134, No. 37, and Plates XIV and LIV; 1881 Hoernle. Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 259, No. 18, and Plate; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 66, No. 55, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI.
p. 231, No. 55. Prakrit. Kamdariki (Kandariki).
249. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription, 1879 Cunning.
ham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 134, No. 38, and Plates XV and LIV; 1882 Hoernle. Ind. Ant. Vol. XI. p. 26 f., No. 21; 1882 Beal, Ind. Ant. Vol. XL. . 146: 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch, Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 66, No. 56, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Inc. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 231, No. 56. Prakrit. The vijādhara (vidyādhara) Vijapi (Vidyāvin).
750. Bharant (now Indian Musetim, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-- 1874 Cunning
ham. Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 115; 1879 Cunningham, Stapa of Bharhut. p. 11; 90; 110; 134, No. 39, and Plates XIII and LIV; 1881 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 255, No. 10", and Plate ; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Gos. Vol. XL. p. 66, No. 57, and Plate; 1892 Holtzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 232, No. 57. Prakrit. The wheel of the Law (dhamachaka) of Bhagavat.

Page #297

74
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. X.
751. Bharaat (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-- 1874 Cunning
ham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 115; 1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 90; 111; 134, No. 40, and Plates XIII and LIV; 1881 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 255, No. 109, and Plate; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. P. 66, No. 58, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 232, No. 58. Prakrit. King (rajan) Pesēnaji (Prasënajit), the Kösala.
752. Bharaat (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-- 1874 Canning
ham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 111; 1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut. p. 134, No. 41, and Plates XIV, XV, XXX and LIV; 1881 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 258 f., No. 166, and Plate; 1886 Hultzech, Zeitschr, Deutsch. Morgenz Ges. Vol. XL. p. 67, No. 59, and Plate; 1892 Haltzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI, p. 232, No. 59. Prakrit. The king of serpents (nāgarajan) Erapata (Airāvata).
753. Bharat (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.- 1874 Cunning
ham, Proceed.Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 115; 1874 Childers, Academy, Vol. VI. p. 586; 1874 note by Beal, Academy, Vol. VI. p. 612; 1874 note by Fergusson, Academy, Vol. VI. p. 637; 1875 note by Childers-de Zoysa, Academy, Vol. VII. p. 351 : 1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 11; 27; 135, No. 42, and Plates XIV and LIV; 1881 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 258, No. 16", and Plate; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 67, No. 60, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch,
Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 232, No. 60. Prakrit. The king of serpents (nāgarajan) Erapata (Airavata) worships Bhagavat.
254 Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunning
ham, Stúpa of Bharliut, p. 115; 135, No. 43, and Plates XV, XXX and LIV; 1882 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. XI. p. 26, No. 20; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 67, No. 61, and Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI.
p. 232, No. 61. Prakrit. The (banyan tree) Bahuhathika (Bahuhastika).
755. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunning
ham. Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 45; 115; 135, No. 44, and Plates XV, XXX and LIV: 1882 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. XI. p. 25 f., No. 194; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. P. 67, No. 62, and Plate; 1892 Haltzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI.
p. 232, No. 62.
Prakrit. The banyan tree Babuhathika (Bahuhastska) on Naďoda. 756. Bharaat (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription. - 1879 Cunning
ham. Stapa of Bharhut, p. 135, No. 45, and Plates XV, XXX and LIV ; 1882 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. XI. p. 25 f., No. 196; 1886 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 67, No. 63, and Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI.
p. 232, No. 68. Prakrit. Susupala (Bišupāla), the Kodaya (Kodya 1). The gardener (arāmaka)
Veduka. 757. Bharaut Buddhist pillar inscription.- 1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 135,
No. 46, and Plate LIV. Prakrit. Fragment. Contains the name of Yarika (Yatas).

Page #298

Appendix.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES, 75
758. Bharant Buddhist pillar inscription.- 1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 135,
No. 47, and Plate LIV. Prakrit. A pillar (thabha), the gift of Sona (Sravana).
759. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.- 1879 Cunning
ham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 135, No. 48, and Plate LIV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 67, No. 64 (first part), and Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch,
Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 232, No. 64 (first part). Prakrit. A pillar (thabha), the gift of Saghamita (Sainghamitra), the Chekulana
inhabitant of Ohikulana).
760. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Caloutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.- 1874 Cunning
ham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 115; 1879 Cunningham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 45; 114; 135, No. 49, and Plates XXX and LIV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. P. 67, No. 64 (second part), and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 232, No. 64 (second part). Prakrit. The bodhi of the holy (bhagavat) Kasapa (Käsyapa). .
761. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription. - 1879 Canning.
ham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 135, No. 50, and Plate LIV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Dentsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 67, No. 65, and Plate ; 1892 Hultzach, Ind. Ant.
Vol. XXI. p. 232, No. 65. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhuni) Näga.
762. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.--1879 Cunning
ham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 135, No. 51, and Plate LIV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 67, No. 66, and Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 232, No. 66. Prakrit. A pillar (thabha), the gift of bhadainta Valaka, the preacher (bhanaka).
763. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription. - 1879 Cunning
ham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 135, No. 52, and Plate LIV; 1586 Hultzsch. Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 67, No. 67, and Plato; 1892 Haltzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 232, No. 67. Prokrit. A pillar (thabha), the gift of Aya-Bhutaka (Arya-Bhütaka) from Karahakata.
l
.
764. Bharant Buddhist pillar inscription. - 1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 135,
No. 53, and Plate LIV; 1886 mentioned by Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 59; 1892 mentioned by Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 225. Prakrit. Gist of the nun (bhikhuni) Dhamarakhità (Dharmarakshitā), the Vêngvagämiya (inhabitant of Vēnukagrāma 1), the Kosabeyekš (native of Kaufämbi).
765. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunning
ham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 83 ; 135 f., No. 54, and Plates XXVIII and LIV : 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 68, No. 68, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 233, No. 68.
Prakrit. The walk (chakama) Tikotika (Trikotska). 766. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Caloutta) Buddhist pillar inscription. 1879 Cunning
hem, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 136, No. 55, and Plates XXXII and LIV; 1886 Hultzech,
L
2

Page #299

76
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X.
Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 68, No. 69, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 233, No. 69.
Prakrit. A pillar (thabha), the gift of bhadata (bhadanta) Mahila.
767. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 136, No. 56, and Plate LIV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 68, No. 70, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 233, No. 70. Prakrit. A pillar (thabha), the gift of Samika (Syamaka) from Karahakata.
768. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.- 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 136, No. 57, and Plate LIV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 68, No. 71, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 233, No. 71.
Prakrit. A pillar (thabha), the gift of bhadata (bhadanta) Samaka (Śyāmaka).
769. Bharaut' (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1874 Cunningham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 111; 1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 53; 136, No. 58, and Plates XXV and LIV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 68, No. 72, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 233, No. 72.
Prakrit. The jätaka which treats of the market towns. See Jat. No. 546.
770. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Baddhist pillar inscription.-1874 Cunningham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 111; 1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 20; 22; 136, No. 59, and Plates XXIII and LIV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl Ges. Vol. XL. p. 68, No. 73, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 233, No. 73. Prakrit. The goddess Sirima (Srimati).
771. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.- 1874 Canningham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 111; 1874 correction by Childers, Academy, Vol. VI. p. 586; 1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 20; 136, No. 60, and Plates XXII and LIV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 68, No. 74, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 233, No. 74. Prakrit. The yakha (yaksha) Suchiloma (Suchiloman).
772. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calentta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunning ham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 136, No. 61, and Plates XXII and LIV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 68, No. 75, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 233, No. 75.
Prakrit. Fragment. A pillar (thabha), the gift of some nun (bhikhuni).
773. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.- 1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 136, No. 62, and Plates XVI and LIV; 1882 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. XI. p. 29, No. 24; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. 'Ges. Vol. XL. p. 68, No. 76, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 233, No. 76. Prakrit. Gift of bhadata (bhadanta) Aya-Isipálita (Arya-Rishipalita), the preacher (bhanaka), the overseer of works (navakamika).

Page #300

APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 77
774. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1874 Cunning
ham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 112; 1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhat, p. 90; 136, No. 63, and Plates XVI and LIV; 1882 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. XI. p. 27, No. 22; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 68, No. 77, and Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 233, No. 77. Prakrit. Ajätasata (Ajatafatru) worships Bhagavat.
775. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-- 1874 Cunning
ham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 112; 1875 correction by Childers-deZoysa, Academy, Vol. VII. p. 454; 1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 109; 136 f., No. 64, and Plates XVI and LIV; 1882 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. XI. p. 29 ff., No. 25° ; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 68, No. 78, and
Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 233, No. 78. Prakrit. The hall of the gods Sudhamma (Sudharmā). The festival of the hair-lock of Bhagavat.
776. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1874 Canning
ham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 113; 1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 109, 137, No. 65, and Plates XVI and LIV ; 1882 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. XI. p. 29 ff. No. 256; 1886 fultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 69, No. 79, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 239, No. 79. Prakrit. The palace (pasāda) Vējayanta (Vaijayasta).
777. Bharaat (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunning
ham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 113; 137, No. 66, and Plates XVI and LIV; 1882 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. XI. p. 27 ff., No. 23; 1886 Haltzscb, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. P. 69, No. 80, and Plate; 1892 Hultzech, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 233, No. 80. Prakrit. The angel (dövaputa) Arahagata (Arhadgupta) having descended announces the conception of Bhagavat to the great assembly.
778. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.--1879 Cunning
ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 137, No. 67, and Plate LIV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 69, No. 81 (6rst part), and Plate ; 1892 Haltzsch,
Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 234, No. 81 (first part). Prakrit. Pillars (thabhas), the gift of the nun (bhikhuni) Nagila from Jöragiri (Mayuragvri).
779. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1874 Cunning
bam, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 115; 1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 46: 113; 137, No. 68, and Plates XXIX and LIV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 69, No. 81 (second part), and Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 234, No. 81 (second part). Prakrit. The bodhi of holy (thagavat) Vipasi (Vipaśyin).
780. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunning
ham. Stapa of Bharhut, p. 137, No. 69, and Plate LIV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 69, No. 82, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 234, No. 82. Prakrit. The gift of Phagadova (Phalgudēva) from Vedisa (Vidiša).

Page #301

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X.
781. Bharaut Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Canningham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 137.
No. 70, and Plate LIV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 59 f. ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 232, note 43. Prakrit. The dhenachhaka () at the foot of [Na]doda. Compare No. 791.
782. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Baddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunning.
ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 137, No. 71, and Plate LIV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr, Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 69, No. 83, and Plate; 1892 Haltzoh, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 234, No. 83.
Prakrit. The gift of the donors (P) (dāyakas) from Purika. 783. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.—1874 Cunning
ham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 115; 1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 46; 114; 137, No. 72, and Plates XXIX and LIV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 69, No. 84, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant.
Vol. XXI. p. 234, No. 84. Prakrit. The bodhi of holy (bhagavat) Kakusadha (Kakutsandha).
284. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calotta) Buddhist pillar inscription.--1879 Cunning
ham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 137, No. 73, and Plate LIV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 70, No. 85 (first part), and Plate; 1892 Haltzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 234, No. 85 (first part). Prakrit. The gift of Anuradhi from Vedisa (Vidita).
785. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcatta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1874 Cunning
ham, Proceed. Beng. 48. Soc. 1874, p. 115; 1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 61 #f.: 137. No. 74, and Plates XXVI and LIV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 70, No. 85 (second part), and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind.
Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 234, No. 85 (second part). Prakrit. The jataka which treats of (the elephant) with the six tusks. See Jät. No. 514.
786. Bbarant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1874 Cunning
ham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soo. 1874, p. 112; 1879 Cunningham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 79 ff.; 137, No. 75, and Plates XVIII and LIV; 1882 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. XI. 0.31 f., No. 26; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Doutach. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 70, No. 86, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 234, No. 86. Prakrit. The Vitara-Panakiya jataka (jätaka which treats of Vidura and Pūrņaka). See Jat. No. 545.
787. Bharaat (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunning
bam, Stúpa of Bharhut, Plate XIX (Plate only); 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 76, No. 154. 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 239,
No. 154. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of .... mika.
788. Bharaat (now Indian Museum, Caloutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Canning
ham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 137, No. 76, and Plates XIX and LIV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch, Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 70, No. 87, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch,
Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 234, No. 87. Prakrit. The young Brahmad (mänavaka) Bramhadēva (Bralmadeva).

Page #302

APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 79
789. Bharaut (now Indian Musenm, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunning.
ham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 137, No. 77, avd Plates XXIII and LIV ; 1886 Holtzsch Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 70, No. 88, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch,
Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 234, No. 88. Prakrit. A pillar (thabha), the gift of bhadata (bhadanta) Kanaks, the preacher (bhanaka), the Chikulaniya (inhabitant of Chikulana).
790. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar insoription.-1874 Cunning.
ham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 111; 1879 Cunningham, Ståpa of Bharhut, p. 20; 137, No. 78, and Plates XXIII and LIV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 70, No. 89, and Plate ; 1892 Hultazob, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 234, No. 89.
Prakrit. The yakhini (yakshi) Sudasani (Sudariana). 791. Bharaut Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 137,
No. 79, and Plate LIV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 59 f.; 1892 Hulbzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 232, note 43.
Prakrit. The dhenachhaka (P) at the foot of Nadoda. Compare No. 781. 792. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunning
ham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 138, No. 80, and Plates XXII and LV ; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 70, No. 90, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch,
Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 234, No. 90. Prakrit. A pillar (thabha), the gift of bhadata (bhadanta) Budharakhita (Buddha
rakshita), the satupadāna (?). 793. Bharaat (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1874 Cunning
ham. Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 111 ; 1879 Cunningham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 20; 138, No. 81, and Plates XXII and LV; 1886 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 70, No. 91, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Voi. XXI. p. 234, No. 91.
Prakrit. The yakhi (yakshi) Chada (Chandra). 794. Dharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription:-1874 Cunning
ham. Proceed. Bengi As. Soc. 1874, p. 111 ; 1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut. p. 20; 138, No. 82, and Plates XXII and LV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 70, No. 92, and Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol.
XXI. p. 234, No. 92.
Prakrit. The yakha (yaksha) Kupira (Kubēra). 795. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1874 Ounning
ham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soo. 1874, p. 111; 1879 Ounningham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 20; 138, No. 83, and Plate LV ; 1886 Hultasch, Zeitschr. Deutsch, Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 70, No. 93, and Plate; 1892 Holtzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 234, No. 93.
Prakrit. The yakha (yaksha) Ajakälaka. 796. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Canning
ham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 138, No. 84, and Plato LV; 1886 Hultzob, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 70, No. 94, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind.
Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 235, No. 94. Prakrit, Pillars (thabhas), the gift of Puså (Pwlya) from Moragiri (Mayuragiri).

Page #303

80
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X.
797. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 138, No. 85, and Plate LV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 70, No. 95, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 235, No. 95.
Prakrit. The gift of Aya-Chula (Arya-Kshudra), who is versed in the sutrantas (sutamtika), the Bhogavadhaniya (inhabitant of Bhogavardhana).
798. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 138, No. 86, and, Plate LV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 71, No. 96, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 235, No. 96.
Prakrit. Pillars (thabhas), the gift of Thupadasa (Stupadāsa) from Möragiri (Mayuragiri).
799. Bharaut Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 138, No. 87, and Plate LV; 1886 mentioned by Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 59; 1892 mentioned by Hultzsch, Ind., Ant. Vol. XXI. P 225. Prakrit. A pillar (thabha), the gift of Gorakhiti (Gorakshita), wife of Vasuka, from
Nasika.
800. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 138, No. 88, and Plate LV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch, Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 71, No. 97, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 235, No. 97.
Prakrit. A pillar (thabha), the gift of Aya-Samaka (Arya-Syamaka), the pupil (amtēvasin) of Mahara.
801. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1874 Cunningham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 112; 1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 83; 138, No. 89, and Plates XXVIII and LV; 1880 Davids, Buddhist Birth Stories, p CIII.; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgent. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 71, No. 98, and Plate; 1887 Burgess, Arch. Surv. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 65, note 3; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 235, No. 98. Prakrit. The descent of Bhagavat.
802. Bharaut Buddhist pillar (?) inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 64, and Plate XXVI; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 239, No. 156. Prakrit. The Isisimgiya jataka (jātaka which treats of Risyairinga). See Jät. No.
526.
803. Bharant (now Batanmāra) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 138, No. 90, and Plate LV.
Prakrit. A pillar (thabha), the gift of Saka (Sakra).
804. Bharant (now Batanmāra) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 138, No. 91, and Plate LV; 1886 mentioned by Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 59; 1892 mentioned by Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 225.
Prakrit. A pillar (thabha), the gift of the preacher (thanaka) Nadagiri (Nandagiri), the Selapuraka (inhabitant of Sailapura).
805. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 88; 138, No. 92, and Plates XXVIII and LV ;

Page #304

APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 81
1886 Hultzach, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 71, No. 99, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 235, No. 99.
Prakrit. The Idasäla (Indrafāla) cave. 806. Bharaut (now Batanmära) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of
Bharhut, p. 138, No. 93, and Plate LV. Prakrit. (Gift) of the nun (thichhunī) Pusadata (Pushyadatta), the Nagarika (in
habitant of Nagara). 807. Bharaut (now Batanmära) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Onaningham, Stepa
of Bharhut, p. 58; 188, No. 94, and Plates XXV and LV; 1892 Hultzsch,
Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 239, No. 155.
Prakrit. The jataka which treats of the damb oripple. See Jat. No. 538. 808. Bharaut (now Batanmára) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Ounningham, Stúpa of
Bharhut, p. 139, No. 95, and Plate LV; 1886 mentioned by Hultzach, Zeitschr. Deutsch, Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. P. 59; 1892 mentioned by Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 225.
Prakrit. Gift of Jitamita (Jitamitra) from Moragiri (Mayuragiri). 809. Bharut (now Batanmára) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunningham, 8tdpa of
Bharhut, p. 139, No. 96, and Plate LV; 1886 mentioned by Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 59; 1892 mentioned by Haltzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 225. Prakrit. A pillar (thabha), the gift of Utaragidhika (Uttaragridhraka) from Karahakata.
810. Bharant (now Pataora) Buddhist pillar inscription. -1879 Cunningham, Stapa of
Bharhut, p. 66; 139, No. 97, and Plates XXVI and LV; 1886 Hultasch, Zeitschr. Deutsch, Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 76, No. 155; 1892 Haltzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 239, No. 157. Prakrit. The jataka (jätaka) Because the Brahman (bramhana) played. See Jāt.
No. 62. 811. Bharaut (now Pataora) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of
Bharhut, p. 22, note 4 ; 189, No. 98, and Plate LV;1886 Hultzsch, Zritschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 60; 1892 Haltzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 229, note 27. Prakrit. The goddess Mahakoka (Mahäknka).
812. Bharant (now Pataora) Baadhist pillar inscription. -1879 Çanningham, Stúpa of
Bharhut, p. 139, No. 99, and Plate LV. Prakrit. Gift of Chuladhaka (Kshudra .... ?), the distributor of food (thatudesaka), from Purika.
813. Bharant (now Pataora) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Canningham, Stupa of
Bharhut, p. 139, No. 100, and Plate LV; 1886 mentioned by Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 59; 1892 mentioned by Hultzech, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 225. Prakrit. Gift of Ayamă from Vedisa (Viditā).
814. Bharaat (now Pataors) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1879 Canningham, Stúpa of
Bharhut, p. 143, No. 3, and Plates XX and LVI; 1886 Hal tzsch, Zeitschr

Page #305

82
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X
Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 60; 1892 Hultzach, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 233, note 52.
Prakrit. The angel (devaputa) Arahagata (Arhadgupta).
815. Bharant Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 139,
No. 1, and Plate LV.
Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhuni) Sapaguta (Sarpagupta).
816. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunningham. Stupa of Bharhut, p. 139, No. 2, and Plate LV; 1886 Hültzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 71, No. 100, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 235, No. 100.
Prakrit. Gift of Sakaṭadēvā (Sakaṭadēvā), the Koḍiyāni, from Pātalipata (Pataliputra).
817. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut. p. 139, No. 3, and Plate LV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 71, No. 101, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 235, No. 101.
Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhuni) Somā from Kākandi.
818. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail insoription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 139, No. 4, and Plate LV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 71, No. 102, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 285, No. 102. Prakrit. Gift of Mahidasena (Mahendrasena) from Paṭalipata (Pataliputra).
819. Baaraat (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Canningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 139, No. 5, and Plate LV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 71, No. 103, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 235, No. 103.
Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhikhuni) Nagadēva, the Chudaṭhilika (inhabitant of Chudathila).
820. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 139, No. 6, and Plate LV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 71, No. 104, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 235, No. 104.
Prakrit. Gift of Kujara (Kunjara), the Chudaṭhilika (inhabitant of Chudathila).
821. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription,-1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 139, No. 7, and Plato LV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 71, No. 105, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 235, No. 105.
Prakrit. Gift of Pusadova (Pushyadera), mother of Dhammaguta (Dharmagupta).
822. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail insoription.-1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 139, No. 8, and Plate LV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 71, No. 106, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 235, No. 106. Prakrit. Gift of Ujhika (Ujjhika).

Page #306

APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 83
823. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunning
ham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 139, No. 9, and Plate LV; 1886 Huitzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 72, No. 107, and Plate ; 1892 Haltzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 235, No. 107. Prakrit. A rail (sucht), the gift of Dhamarakhita (Dharmarakshitā).
824. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Caloutta) Buddhist rail inscription. -1879 Cunning
ham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 139, No. 10, and Plate LV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 72, No. 108, And Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 236, No. 108. Prakrit. Gift of Atimuta (Atimukta).
825. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.--1874 Canning
ham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874, p. 112; 1879 Canningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 58 f. ; 139, No. 11, and Plates XXVI and LV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Dentsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 72, No. 109, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Inil. Ant. Vol.
XXI. p. 236, No. 109. Prakrit. The quail jataka. See Jat. No. 357.
$26. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunving
ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 139, No. 12, and Plates XXVI and LV ; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 72, No. 110, and Plate; 1992 Hultzsch,
Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 236, No. 110. Prakrit. A rail (suchi), the gift of Nadutara (Nandöttarā).
827. Bharaut (now Indian Musoum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunning
hamn, Stúpa of Bharhrt, p. 140, No. 13, and Plate LV; 1886 Hultyseh, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 72, No. 111, aud Plate; 1892 Haltzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 236, No. 111. Prakrit. Gift of Muda (Munda).
828. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Canning
ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 140, No. 14, and Plato LV; 1886 Huitzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 72, No. 112, and Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Int.
Vol. XXI. p. 236, No. 112. Prakrit. Gift of Isāna (İsāna). Compare No. 829.
829. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calentta) Buddhist rail inscription.—1886 Hultzsch,
Zeitschr. Deutsch. Jsorgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 73, No. 151, and Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch.
Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 238, No. 151. Prakrit. Gift of Ibāna (Isana). Compare No. 628.
830. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Baddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunning
ham, Stúpa of Dharhut, p. 140, No. 15, and Plute LV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 72, No. 113, and Plate; 1892 Hultzech, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 236, No. 113. Prakrit. Gift of Isidata (Rishidatta).
831. Bharaut (now Indian Musena, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.--1879 Canning. ham, Stúpa of Dlarhut, p. 140, No. 16, and Plate LV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitsclır.
M 2

Page #307

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
. [Vol. X.
Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 72, No. 114, and Plate ; 1892 Holtzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 236, No. 114.
Prakrit. A rail (ouchi), the gift of Aya-Punävasu (Arya-Punarvasu). 832. Bharaut Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Canningham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 140,
No. 17, and Plate LV.
Prakrit. A rail (ouchi), the gift of Gagamita (Gargamitra). 833. Bharant Baddhist rail inscription.-1879 Canningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 140,
No. 18, and Plate LV. Prakrit. The gift of Kanbils (Krishnala), the preacher (bhänaka).
834. Bharaat (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunning
ham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 140, No. 19, and Plate LV ; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 72, No. 115, and Plate; 1892 Hultasch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 236, No. 115. Prakrit. The gift of Dëvarakhita (Dövarakshita).
835. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Canning.
ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 140, No. 20, and Plate LV; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 72, No. 116, and Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 236, No. 116. Prakrit. Gift of Bhutarakhita (Bhatarakshita) from Vedisa (Vidita).
836. Bharaut Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stápa of Bharhut, p. 140,
No. 21, and Plate LV. Prakrit. Gift of Gola, the Pårikini,
837. Bharaat (now Indian Museum, Caloutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunning.
ham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 140, No. 22, and Plate LVI; 1886 Fultzech, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 72, No. 117, and Plate; 1892 Haltzech, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 236, No. 117.. Prakrit. Gift of Idaděva (Indradēva) from Purika.
888. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Canning
ham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 140, No. 23, and Plate LVI; 1886 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 72, No. 118, and Plato; 1892 Haltzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 236, No. 118. Prakrit. Gift of the mother of Setaka (Sreshthaka) from Purika.
839. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunningham,
Stupa of Bharhut, p. 140, No. 24; 1886 Holtzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 72, No. 119, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 236, No. 119. Prakrit. Gift of Sámă (Syāma) from Parika.
840. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcatta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunning.
ham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 140, No. 25, and Plate LVI; 1886 Holtzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 73, No. 120, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 236, No. 120. Prakrit. Gift of the nan (bhichhuni) Budhara khità (Buddharakshitā).

Page #308

APPENDIX.7 LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 83
841. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunning.
ham, Stâpa of Bharhut, p. 140, No. 26, and Plate LVI, Nos. 24 and 26; 1886 Hultzson, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgeni. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 73, No. 121, and Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 236, No. 121.
Prakrit. Gift of the aun (Chichhuni) Bhuti (Bhūtā). 842. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunning
ham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 140, No. 27, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 73, No. 122, and Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant.
Vol. XXI. p. 236, No. 122. Prakrit. Gift of Aya-Apikinaks (Arya-Apikinaka).
845.
843. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunning
ham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 140, No. 28, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 73, No. 123, and Plate; 1892 Haltzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 236, No. 123.
Prakrit. A rail (suchi), the gift of Sagbila (Sanghila). 844. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Baddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunning.
ham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 140, No. 29, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgoni. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 73, No. 124, and Plate; 1892 Haltzsch, Inch Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 237, No. 124. Prakrit. Gift of Saghara kbita (Sangharakshita) for the benefit of his parents. Bharaat (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 110, No. 30, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 73, No. 125, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 237, No. 125.
Prakrit. A rail (sucht), the gift of Dhuta (Dhūrta). 846. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription,-1879 Canning
ham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 140, No. 31, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 73, No. 126, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant.
Vol. XXI. p. 237, No. 126.
Prakrit. A rail (suchi), the gift of Yakbila (Yakshila). 847. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta, Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunning
ham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 140, No. 32, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr, Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 73, No. 127, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind, nt. Vol. XXI. p. 237, No. 127.
Prakrit. A rail (suchi), the gift of Mita (Mitra). 848. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunning.
ham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 141, No. 33, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 73, No. 128, and Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 237, No. 128.
Prakrit. The gift of Isirakhita (Rishirakanita). 849. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunning
ham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 141, No. 31, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultrach, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 73, No. 129, and Plate ; 1892 Hult zsoh, Ind. Ant.
Vol. XXI. p. 237, No. 129.. Prakrit. Gift of Sirina (Srimat).

Page #309

86
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X.
850. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 141, No. 35, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 73, No. 130, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 237, No. 130.
Prakrit. Gift of bhaduta (bhadanta) Devasena.
851. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 141, No. 36, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 73, No. 131, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 237, No. 131.
Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of the nun (bhichhunt). . . . . kā.
852. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 141, No. 37, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch, Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 74, No. 132, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 237, No. 132.
Prakrit. Gift of Idadeva (Indradeva), the Nadinagarika (inhabitant of Nandinagara).
853. Bharaut Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 141, No. 38, and Plate LVI.
Prakrit. Gift of Gosala (Gosala). The inscription has been engraved twice.
854. Bharaut Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 141, No. 39, and Plate LVI.
Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of the wife of..... Kachula (Kañchula).
855. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Canningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 141, No. 40, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 74, No. 133, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 237, No. 133. Prakrit. Gift of Jethabhadra (Jyeshthabhadra).
856. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 141, No. 41, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 74, No. 134, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 237, No. 134.
Prakrit. A rail (suchi), the gift of Aya-Jata (Arya-Jata), who knows the Pitakas (pētakin).
857. Bharaat (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 141, No. 42, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 74, No. 135, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 237, No. 135.
Prakrit. Gift of the sculptor (rupakaraka) Budharakhita (Buddharakshita).
858. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 141, No. 43, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 74, No. 136, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Aut. Vol. XXI. p. 237, No. 136.
Prakrit. Gift of bhadata (bhadanta) Samika (Syamaka), the Therākāṭiya (inhabitant of Sthavirakūta).

Page #310

APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRĀAMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 87
859. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunning.
ham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 141, No. 44, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 74, No. 137, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 237, No. 137.
Prakrit. Gift of Isirakhita (Rishirakshita) from Sirisapada (Sirishapadra). 860. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunning
ham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 141, No. 45, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL, p. 74, No. 138, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 238, No. 138.
Prakrit. Gift of the mother of Ghātila from Moragiri (Mayuragiri). 861. Bharaut Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 141, No. 46,
and Plate LVI; 1886 mentioned by Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges.
Vol. XL. p. 59; 1892 mentioned by Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 225. Prakrit. A rail (sucht), the gift of Atantata (?), the Bhojakataka (inhabitant of
Bhojakata). 862. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.--1879 Canningham,
Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 141, No. 47, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 74, No. 139, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 238, No. 139.
Prakrit. Gift of Samidata (Svāmidatta). 863, Bharaat (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunningham,
Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 141, No. 48, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 74, No. 140, and Plate; 1892 Haltzech, Ind. Ant.
Vol. XXI. p. 238, No. 140. Prakrit. Gift of Chalana.
864. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunningham,
Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 142, No. 49, and Plate LVI; 1886 Haltzsch, Zeitschr, Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 74, No. 141, and Plate; 1892 Hultasch, Ind. Ant.
Vol. XXI. p. 238, No. 141.
Prakrit. Gift of Avisana (Avishanna). Compare No. 865. 865. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunning
ham, Siapa of Bharhut, p. 142, No. 50, and Plate LVI; '1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 74, No. 142, and Plate; 1892 Hulizsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 238, No. 142.
Prakrit. Gift of Avisana (Avishanna). Compare No. 864. 866. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunningham.
Ståpa of 'Bharhut, p. 142, No. 51, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 75, No. 143, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 238, No. 143. Prakrit.. Gift of a wheel of enlightenment (bodhichaka) by Sanghamita
(Sanghamitra). 867. Bharaat (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.--1879 Cunning
ham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 142, No. 52, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 75, No. 144, and Plate ; 1892 Haltzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 238. No. 144.

Page #311

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
.
[Vol. X.
Prakrit. Gift of Budharakhita (Buddharakshita), who knows the five mikāyas
(pachanēkāyika). 868, Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunning
ham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 142, No. 53, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr, Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 75, No. 145, and Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant.
Vol. XXI. p. 238, No. 145.
Prakrit. A rail (sucht), the gift of Isirnkhita (Rishirakshita). 869. Bharaat Buddhist rail inscription.-1874 Cunningham, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1874,
p. 116; 1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 142, No. 54, and Plate LVI; 1886 Holtzsch, Zeitschr, Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 60; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 225. Prakrit. (Gift) of prince (kumāra) Vadhapāla (Vyadhapala ?), the son of king
(rajan) Dhanabhäti. 870. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.–1879 Canning
ham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 142, No. 55, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 75, No. 146, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant.
Vol. XXI. p. 238, No. 146. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhichhunt) Phagudēva (Phalgudēvä).
871. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.--1879 Cunning
ham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 142, No. 56, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgoni. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 75, No. 147, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 238, No. 147.
Prakrit. Gift of a yakhi (yakshi) by Kodi (Krādā). 872. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.--1879 Cunning
ham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 142, No. 57, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgent. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 75, No. 148, and Plate; 1892 Hultzach, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 238, No. 148.
Prakrit. Gift of Ghosa (Ghoshā). 873. Bharaut Buddhist rail inscription.—1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 142,
No. 58, and Plate LVI.
Prakrit. Fragment. (Gift P) of Yamita (?) SÅ ... 874. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunning.
ham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 142, No. 59, and Plates XXXI and LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 75, No. 149, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 238, No. 149; 1892 Cunningham, Mahdbodhi, Plate V (Plate only).
Prakrit. Gift of Bhāranidēva (Bharanidēva), the son of Siri (Sri). 875. Bharaut (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunning
ham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 142, No. 60, and Plate LVI; 1886 Holtzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 75, No. 150, and Plate ; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 238, No. 150.
Prakrit. Gift of Mitadeyi (Mitradāvā). 876. Bharaat Baddhist rail inscription.-1879 Canningham, Stépa of Bharhut, p. 149.
No. 61, and Plate LVI.

Page #312

APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 89
Prakrit. A rail (suchi), the gift of Pusaka (Pushyaka), the Padőlaka (inhabitant of
Padela). 877. Bharaut Buddhist rail inscription.--1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 142,
No. 62, and Plate LVI.
Prakrit. Gift of Valamita (Valamitra) from Asitamasa. 878. Bharaut Buddhist rail inscription.--1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 142,
No. 63, and Plate LVI.
Prakrit. Gift of Sirima (Srimati), the [Pa]rakatikä (P) (inhabitant of Parakafa ?). 879. Bharant Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 142,
No. 64, and Plate LVI.
Prakrit. A rail (suchs), the gift of Vijitaka. 880. Bharaut Buddhist rail inscription.--1879 Cunningham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 142,
No. 65, and Plates XXXI and LVI.
Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of ... ., and made by bimself (?). 881. Bharat Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 142,
No. 66, and Plates XXXIV and LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 76, No. 156; 1892 Haltzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 239, No. 159. Prakrit. Vasugata (Vasugupta) rescued to the shore by Mahădēva from the bellylof
the sea-monster. 882. Bharaut Buddhist rail inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stapa of Bharhut, Plate LVI.
No. 67 (Plate only); 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p.: 60; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 225. Prakrit. Gift of Nagarakhita (Nāgarakshita), the wife of king (räjan) [Dhana
bhu]ti (?). 883. Bharunt (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1886 Hultzsch,
Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 75, No. 152; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 239, No. 152.
Prakrit. Gift of Bodhigata (Bodhigupta). 884. Bharant (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.-1886 Hultzsch,
Zeitschr. Deutsch, Morgent. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 75, No. 153, and Plate; 1892 Hultzsch,
Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 239, No. 153.
Prakrit. Fragment. On the Himayata (Himavat). . . . . 885. Bharaut Baddhist stone inscription.-1879 Canningham, Stúpa of Bharliat, p. 143,
No. 1, and Plate LVI; 1886 mentioned by Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges.
Vol. XL. p. 59; 1892 mentioned by Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 225. Prakrit. Fragment. [Gift) of Velimista] (Vëllimitrā), the Vásithi (Väsislepht), from
Vedisa (Vidišā). 886. Bharaut Buddhist stone inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, p. 143,
No. 2, and Plate LVI:
Prakrit. Fragment. [Gift) of Aya-Namda (Ārya-Nanda). 887. Bharaut Buddhist stone inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 143,
No. 4, and Plate LVI. Prakrit. Fragment. No sense can be made out.

Page #313

90
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X
888. Bharaat Buddhist stone inscription.-1879 Canningham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 143,
No. 5, and Plate LVI. Prakrit. Fragment. No sense can be made out.
889. Bharaat Buddhist stone inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Siapa of Bharhut, p. 143,
No. 6, and Plate LVI. Prakrit. Fragment. Only the name (?) Chamda (Chandra) has been preserved. "
890. Bharaat Baddhist stone inscription.-1879 Canningham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 143,
No. 7, and Plate LVI. Prakrit. Fragment. No sense can be made ont.
891. Bharant Buddhist stone inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 143,
No. 8, and Plate LVI. Prakrit. Fragment. Records the gift of some woman who is called [Karaba].
katiya (? inhabitant of Karahakata). 892. Bharaut Buddhist stone inscription. -1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharkut, p. 143,
No. 9, and Plate LVI. Prakrit. Fragment. Contains the titles of king (rājax) and supreme king (adhiraja).
893. Bharaut Buddhist stone inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 143,
No. 10, and Plate LVI. Prakrit. Fragment. No sense can be made out.
894. Bharaat Buddhist stone inscription.--1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 143,
No. 11, and Plate LVI. Prakrit. Fragment. No sense can be made out. .
895. Bharant Buddhist stone inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 143,
No. 12, and Plate LVI.
Prakrit. Fragment. Records the gift of (Sa]ghami[ta] (Sanghamitra). 896. Bharat Buddhist stone inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 143,
No. 18, and Plate LVI. Prakrit. Fragment. No sense can be made out.
897. Bharant Buddhist stone inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stapa of Bharhut, p. 143,
No. 14, and Plate LVI. Prakrit. Fragnient. Records the name of some jätaka,
898. Bharant Buddhist stone inscription. -1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bhathut, p. 143,
No. 15, and Plate LVI. Prakrit. Gift of Namdagiri.
899. Bharaut Buddhist stone inscription. -1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 143,
No. 16, and Plate LVI, No. 17. Prakrit. Fragment. Records the gift of some woman.

Page #314

APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 91
900. Bharaut Buddhist stone inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 143, No. 17, and Plate LVI, No. 16.
Prakrit. Fragment. No sense can be made out.
901. Bharaut Buddhist stone inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 143, No. 18, and Plate LVI.
Prakrit. Fragment, Dusita gives Mount Na[doda] (?). Compare No. 711.
902. Bharaut Buddhist stone inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stúpa of Bharhut, p. 143, No. 19, and Plate LVI; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 76, note 2; 1892 Hultzsch, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXI. p. 239, No. 160.
Prakrit. The seat of holy (bhagavat) Mahadeva under the Bahuhathika (Bahuhastika).
903. Bharaut Buddhist stone inscription.-1879 Cunningham, Stupa of Bharhut, Plate LVI, No. 20 (Plate only).
Prakrit. Fragment. No sense has been made out.
904. S. 10.-Pabhosa Buddhist (? Jaina ?) cave inscription of the time of Udaka (?).1887 Hoernie, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1887, p. 104; 1887 Cockburn, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. LVI. Part I. p. 34, facsimile only; 1892 Führer, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 242, No. 1, and Plate. -[Udakasa] dasamē savacharë.
Mixed dialect. Excavating of a cave (lēna) by Asaḍhasena (Ashāḍhasēna), the son of Gopali Vaihidari and maternal uncle of rajan Bahasatimittra (Brihaspati mitra), son of Gopali, for the Kassapiya (Kasyapiya) Arahamtas (Arhats).
905. Pabhosa cave inscription.-1892 Führer, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 242 f., No. 2, and Plate. Mixed dialect. Excavating [of the cave] by Ashadhasēna, the son of Vaihidari and
of rajan Bhagavata, the son of Tevani (Traivarni), the son of Vamgapala, the son of Scnakayana (Saunakāyana), rājan of Adhichhatra (Adhichchhatra).
906. S. 52.-Ginja rock inscription of the time of mahārāja Bhimasēna.-1885 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. XXI. p. 119, and Plate XXX; 1895 mentioned by Hultzach, Ep. Ind. Vol. III. p. 302, and Plate.
Mahārājasya śri-Bhimasenasya sa ... 50 2 gionhapakshe 4 divasë 10 2 étaya puravayam.
Mixed dialect. The purport of the inscription has not been made out.
907. Kevati Kunda cave inscription.-1880 Hoernle, Proceed. Beng. As. Soo. 1880, p. 55;
1880 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. IX. p. 120 f., and facsimile.
Prakrit. A pond (pukharint) made by Sonaka (Saunaka), the son of a Hariti (Hāriti).
908. Bitha coping stone inscription.-1880 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. X. p. 6, and Plate III, 4.
Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of some householder (gahapatika), the son of Epajā.
909. Bitha Buddhist image inscription.-1873 noticed by Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. III. p. 48, No. B, and Plate XVIII. Sanskrit (?). Fragment. Not read.
a 2

Page #315

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. X.
910. Deoriya Buddhist (?) image inscription.--1873 Canningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. III.
p. 48, No. C, and Plate XVIII. Mixed dialect. Setting up of an image of holy (thagavat) Pitaraha (1 Pitāmaha)
by Ugahaka (Udgrahaka), the papil (fishini) of Aryantadi (?).
911. Deoriya Buddhist image inscription.-1873 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. III.
p. 48, No. D, and Plate XVIII. Sanskrit. Gift of the Sakya monk (Sakyabhikshu) Bodhivarman.
912. Deoriya Buddhist image inscription - 1873 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. III,
p. 49, No. E, and Plate XVIII. Sanskrit. Fragment. Records the gift of the image, but no name has been
preserved.
913. Taņdwa Buddhist stone inscription. -- 1880 Cunningham, Arch. Surr. Rep. Vol. XI.
p. 73, No. 4, and Plate XXIII. Prakrit (?). Fragment. No sense can be made out:
914. Taņdwä Buddhist stone inscription.—1880 Cunningbam, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. XI.
p. 75, No. 5, and Plate XXIII. Prakrit (). Fragment. No sense can be made out.
915. Tapdwa stone inscription.-1880 Conningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. XI. p. 75, No. 6,
and Plate XXIII. Fragment. Only the letter ji.
916. Tandwā stone inscription.-1880 Canningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. XI. p. 74, No. 7,
and Plate XXIII. Fragment. Only the letter pa.
917. Tandwå stone inscription.-1880 Canningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. XI. p. 74, No. 8,
and Plate XXIII. Fragment. Only the letter bu.
918. Sahath-Mabēth (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist image inscription of the time
of mahārāja dēraputra Kanishka or Huvish ka.-1870 Rajendralala Mitra, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXXIX. Part I. p. 130, No. 21, and Plate VII; 1870 Dowson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. N. S. Vol. V. p. 192, and Plate III, No. 32; 1871 referred to by Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. I. p. 339 f.; 1898 Bloch, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. LXVII. Part I. p. 274 ff.; 1906 Bloch, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 180 f., and Plate; 1908 note by Bloch, Ep. Ind. Vol. IX. p. 291. . [Mahārājasya dăraputrasya Kanishkasya (or Huvishkasya) san ...... di]
10 9 étaye purtayē. Mixed dialect. A Bodhisatva (Bodhisattva), an umbrella (chhätra) and a staff
(danda), the gift of the monk (bhikshu) Bala, who knows the Tripitaka (trepitaka), the companion (saddhyēvihārin) of the monk (bhikshu) Pushya(vuddhi] (Pushyavriddhi), at Süvasti (Sravasti), at the walk (chankama) of Bhagavat in the Ktsam bakuți (Kaubāmbakuți), as the property of the Sarvastivādin (Burtāstirddin) teachers (acharyyas). Identical with No. 919,

Page #316

APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 93
919. Sabeth-Mahath (now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Buddhist stone inscription of the time of. ..devaputra Kanishka or Huvishka.-1908 Bloch, Ep. Ind. Vol. IX. p. 290 f., and Plate.
vapu
•
Mixed dialect. Fragment. A Bodhisatva (Bodhisattva), an umbrella (chhatra), and a staff (danda), the gift of [the monk Bala, who knows the Tripitaka], the companion (addhyfrikāris) of at Savasti (Srāvasti) at the walk ([cham]ka [ma]) [of Bhagavat] in the Kosamba [kuti] (Kausambakuți), as the property of the [Sarva]s[t]ivadin teachers ([acharyyas]). Identical with No. 918.
920 Ramgarh (Sitäbenga) cave inscription.-1865 noticed by Dalton, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXXIV. Part II. p. 27; 1873 Ball, Ind. Ant. Vol. II. p. 245, No. 1, and Plate; 1877 Cunningham, Corp. Inser. Ind. Vol. I. p. 33; 105, and Plate XV; 1882 noticed by Beglar, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. XIII. p. 40; 1902 Haraprasad Shastri, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1902, p. 90 f.; 1904 Boyer, Journ. As. Ser. X. Vol. III. p. 479 ff.; 1904 Bloch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. LVIII. p. 456; 1906 Bloch, Arch. Surv. Ind. Annual Rep. 1903-04, p. 124 ff., and Plate XLIII. Prakrit. Some verses in praise of poetry,
921. Ramgarh (Jogimară) cave inscription.-1865 noticed by Dalton, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XXXIV. Part II. p. 27; 1873 Ball, Ind. Ant. Vol. II. p. 246, No. 2, and Plate; 1877 Cunningham, Corp. Inscr. Ind. Vol. I. p. 33; 105, and Plate XV; 1882 noticed by Beglar, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. XIII. p. 40 f., with facsimile; 1902 Haraprasad Shastri, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1902, p. 90; 1904 Boyer, Journ. As. Ser. X. Vol. III. p. 484, ff.; 1904 Bloch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges., Vol. LVIII. p. 455 f.; 1906 Pischel, Sitzungsber. Preuss, Ak. Wiss. 1906, p. 489 ff., with facsimile; 1906 Bloch, Arch. Surv. Ind. Annual Rep. 1903-04, p. 128 ff., and Plate XLIII; 1907 correction by Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1907, p. 511, note.
The temple-servant (devadasikyi) Śutanuka (Sutanuki) by name. The copyist (lupadakha), Devadina (Devadatta) by name, the Balanasoya (native from Bäränasi), loved her.
922. S. 40.-Sarnath pillar inscription of the time of rajan Asvaghosha.-1905 Vogel, Ep.
Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 171 f., No. 1, e, and Plate.
-rajña Asvaghoshasya chatarisë savachhare hematapakhe prathamē divasẽ dasamé. Mixed dialect. Besides the date only part of one word has been preserved.
923. Sarnath Buddhist pillar inscription.-1905 Vogel, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 172, No. 1, f, and Plate.
Mixed dialect. The property of the Sammitiya (Sammitiya) teachers (acharyyas), the Vatsipatrikas.
924. Sarnath stone inscription of the time of rajan Asvaghosha.-1905 Vogel, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 172, No. 2, and Plate.
Rajño Asvaghosha
upala he[ma]
Mixed dialect. Nothing beyond the date has been preserved.
925. S. 3.-Sarnath Buddhist umbrella post inscription of the time of mahir[a] ja Kanishka -1905 Vogel, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 175 ff., No. 3, a and Plate; 1908 correction by Lüders, Ep. Ind. Vol. IX. p. 241.

Page #317

94
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X.
Maharajasya Kanishkasya sam 3 he 3 di 20 2 êtaye purvayê.
Mixed dialect. Erection of a Bodhisatva (Bodhisattva) and an umbrella with a post (chhatrayashți) at Bārāṇasi at the walk (chamkama) of Bhagavat, (the gift) of the monk (bhikshu) Bala, who knows the Tripitaka (trēpitaka), the companion (saldhyĕviharin) of the monk (bhikshu) Pushyavaddhi (Pushyavriddhi), together with his parents, his teachers (upaddhyāyācheras), his companions (saddhyeviharins) and pupils (antēvasikas), with Buddhamitra, who knows the Tripitaka (trēpitika), with the kshatrapa Vanaspara and Kharapallana, with the four classes (parishā).
926. Sarnath Buddhist image inscription.-1906 Vogel, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 179, Nos. 3,
b and c, and Plate.
Mixed dialect. Erection of a Bodhisatva (Bodhisattva), (the gift) of the monk (bhikshu) Bala, who knows the Tripitaka (trepitaka), together with the mahakshatrapa Kharapallina and the kshatrapa Vanash para.
927. S. 3.-Särnäth Buddhist image inscription of the time of mahar[a]ja Kanishka.
1906 Vogel, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 179, No. 3, d, and Plate.
Maharajasya Kanishkasya sam 3 he 3 di 20 2 etaye purvaye.
Mixed dialect. Erection of a Bodhisatva (Bodhisattva) and an umbrella with a post (chhatrayashti), (the gift) of the monk (bhikshu) Bala, who knows the Tripitaka (trēpitaka).
928. Sarnath Buddhist stone umbrella inscription.-1908 Konow, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 291 f., and Plate.
Pali. A passage from the Buddhist Canon.
929. Särnäth Buddhist stone inscription.-1908 Konow, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 293, and Plate.
Mixed dialect. The Buddhist creed.
930. Sarnath (now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Buddhist image inscription.-1906 Vogel, Arch. Surv. Ind. Annual Rep. 1903-04, p. 214, and Plates LII, 1 and LXIV, 1. Sanskrit. Fragment. Gift of .svamin Skandavarṇpa.
931. Piprahwa Buddhist vase inscription.-1898 Bühler, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1898, p. 387 ff.; 1898 Barth, Comptes rendus de l'Acad. des Inscr. et Belles-Lettres, Ser. IV. Vol. XXVI. p. 146 ff. and 231 ff.; 1898 Führer, Annual Progress Report of the Arch. Surv. Circle, North-Western Provinces and Oudh, for the year ending 30th June 1898, p. 3 (with photographs); 1898 Peppé, Journ. Roy. A. Soc. 1898, p. 576 f. (facsimile), and Plate; 1898 Smith-Davids-Hoey, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1898, p. 586 ff.; 1898 Subhuti Thero-Waddell, Athenæum, No. 3689, p. 67; 1899 Bloch, Journ, Roy, As. Soc. 1899, p. 425 f.; 1901 Davids, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1901, p. 398; 1902 Pischel, Allgem. Zeit., Beilage, 1902, No. 4, p. 27; 1902 Pischel, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. LVI. p. 157 f.; 1905 Pischel, Sitzungsber. Preuss. Ak. Wiss. 1905, p. 526; 1905 Lévi, Journ. des Savants 1905, p. 540 ff.; 1905 Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1905, p. 679 ff.; 1906 Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1906, p. 149 ff.; 1906 Thomas, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1906, p. 452 f.; 1906 Senart, Journ. As. Ser. X, Vol. VII. p. 132 ff.; 1906 Barth, Journ. des Savants 1906, p. 541 ff.; 1907

Page #318

APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 95
Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1907, p. 105 ff.; 1907 Barth, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXVI. p. 117 ff. This receptacle of the relics of Budha (Buddha), the Holy one (bhagavat),
of the Sakiyas (Sākyas), (is the gift) of the brothers of Sukiti (Sukirti), jointly with their sisters, with their sons and their wives.
932. Gopalpur Buddhist brick inscription.-1896 Smith-Hoes-Hoernle, Proceed. Beng. As.
Soc. 1896, p. 101 ff., No. 1. Sanskrit. A Buddhist Sätra.
933. Gopalpur Buddhist brick inscription.-1896 noticed by Smith-Hoey, Proceed. Beng.
As. Soc. 1896, p. 101, No. 2. Sanskrit. Contains a Buddhist Sutra.
934. Gopalpur Buddhist brick inscription.-1896 noticed by Smith-Hoey, Proceed. Beng.
As. Soc. 1896, p. 101, No. 3. Sanskrit. Contains a Buddhist Sutra.
935. Gopalpur Buddhist brick inscription.-1896 noticed by Smith-Hooy, Proceed. Beng.
As. Soc. 1896, p. 101, No. 4. Sanskrit. Contains a Buddhist Sutra.
936. Gopalpur Buddhist brick inscription.-1896 noticed by Smith-Hoey, Proceed. Beng.
As. Soc. 1896, p. 101, No. 5. Sanskrit. Contains a Buddhist Sutra.
937. Sohgaura copper-plate inscription.-1894 noticed by Hoey, Proceed. Bong. As. Soc.
1994, p. 84 f., and Plate I; 1894 Smith, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1894, p. 85 ff.; 1894 corrections by Hoernle, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1894, p. 87; 1896 Bühler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. X. p. 138 ff. = Ind. Ant. Vol. XXV. p. 261 ff.; 1907 Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1907, p. 510 ff., and Plate ; 1907 note by Grierson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1907, p. 683 ff.; 1908 notes by Fleet-Barnett-Lanman-Jacobi, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1908, p. 187 f. ; 822 f. Prakrit. Order of the great officials (mahamaga(ta)), the Savatiyas (of Srāvasti),
from Manavasitikada with regard to two store houses (kothagala) in Usagama. According to Fleet: Notice for all the three great roads for vehicles ! At the junction Manavasi, of the three roads, in Dasilimata and Usagama, two storehouses are prepared for sheltering loads of commodities of Tiyavani, Matbula (Mathura), and Chamchu).
938. Bodh-Gayi (now partly Indian Museum, Calcutta) letters on pillar bages.--1892
Cunningham, Mahabodhi, p. 16, No. 1, and Plate X; 1896 Grierson, Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1896, pp. 52-61, and Plate II. The letters a, ka, na, cha.
939. Bodh-Gaya Buddhist pillar inscription.-1896 noticed by Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As..
Soc. Vol. V. p. 658, No. 5, and Plate XXXIII; 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 468, with facsimile ; 1847 Kittoe, Journ, Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XVI. Part I. p. 339, with facsimile; 1871 Cunningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. I. p. 10, and Plates VII and IX, No. 14; 1873 Fergusson, Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 130

Page #319

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. X.
(facsimile only); 1873 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. 111. p. 88, and Plate XXVI, No. 1; 1878 Rajendralala Mitra, Buddha Gayá, p. 182 f., No. 1; 1880 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Ind. Ant. Vol. IX. p. 142; 1892 Cunningham, Mahabodhi, p. 15, No. 4, and Plate X.
Prakrit. Gift of ayā (āryā) Kurangi. 940. Bodh-Gaya Buddhist pillar inscription.-1871 Canningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. I.
p. 10, and Plate VII; 1873 Canningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. III. p. 88, and Plate XXVI, No. 1; 1880 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Ind. Ant. Vol. IX. p. 142; 1892 Cunningham, Mahabodhi, p. 15, No. 5, and Plate X. Prakrit. Gift of ayā (āryā) Karamgi.
941. Bodh-Gaya Buddhist pillar inscription.-1871 mentioned by Cunningham, Arch. Surv.
Rep. Vol. I. p. 10; 1880 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Ind. Ant. Vol. IX. p. 142; 1892 Cunningham, Mahúbodhi, p. 15, No. 6, and Plate X. Prakrit. Gift of ayā (āryā) Kurangi.
942. Bodh-Gaya Buddhist pillar inscription.-1871 mentioned by Cunningham, Arch. Surv.
Rep. Vol. I. p. 10; 1880 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Ind. Ant. Vol. IX. p. 142; 1892 Cunningham, Mahubodhi, p. 15, No. 7, and Plate X. Prakrit. Gift of aya (āryā) Kuramgi. There seem to be two more copies of this
inscription.
943. Bodb-Gayà (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Baddhist coping-stone inscription.-1883
Rajendralala Mitra, Catalogue and Handbook of the Archæological Collections in the Indian Museum, Part I. p. 130 f.; 1892 Cunningham, Mahabodhi, p. 15, No. 8, and Plate X, No. 10. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of Kurangi, sister in-law of Imidagimitra (Indrāgnimitra),
.. . daughter of Jivá (Jivī), to the king's temple (?- rājāpāsidachētika).
944. Bodh Gaya Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1892 Cunningham, Mahúbodhi, p. 15,
No. 9, and Plate X, No. 8 and 9. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of Kurangi, sister-in-law of Indägimitra (Indrāgnimitra), the son of . . ..ka, daughter of Jivă (Jivā), to tho king's templo (? rä[jāpī]sū[da]chēt[sku]).
945. Bodh-Gaya Baddhist rail inscription.-1892 Cuoningham, Muhildhi, p. 16, No. 2,
and Plate X. Prakrit. Gift of Amogha.
946. Bodh Gaya (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist rail inscription.--1873 Cunning
bam, Arch. Sure. Rer. Vol. III. p. 89, and Plate XXVI; 1878 Rajendralala Mitra, Buddha Gayá, p. 184, No. 3; 1880 correction by Bhagvanlal Indraji, Ind. Ant. Vol. IX. p. 142; 1892 Cunningham, Mahábodhi, p. 16, No. 3, and Plate X. Prakrit. Gift of Bodhirakhita (Bodhirakshita), the Tabapanaka inhabitant of
Tämraparna).
947. Bodh-Gaya Buddhist rail inscription.-1873 Cunningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. IIJ.
p. 89, and Plate XXVI, No. 2; 1878 Rajendralala Mitra, Buddha Gayá, p. 183, No. 2 Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of . . . . . Pațihara . . . .

Page #320

APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRÅHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 97
948. Bodh-Gaya Buddhist inscription on the edge of the outer vajrāsana.--1892 Canning
ham, Mahabodhi, p. 20; 58, and Plate X, 11. Prakrit. Fragment. No sense has been made out.
949. S. 64.-Bodh-Gayà (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist image inscription of the
time of mah[@]*[a]ja Tfikamata (?).-1892 noticed by Cunningham, Mahabodhi, p. 21; 37; 53, 54, and Plate XXV; 1898 Bloch, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. LXVII. Part I. p. 282; 1909 Lüders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1909, p. 661. Maharajasya Tsikamatasya (?) sa 60 4 gri 3 di 5 ētasya puruvayo. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Gift of an image of a Bodhisatya (Bodhisattva) to
some vihāra by some monk (bhikshu), who is called the companion (sadhavihärin) of some other monk (bhikshu), & master of the Vinaya (vinayadhara). The
inscription mentions besides some lay-woman (upasikā) and some preacher of the - law (dharmmakāthika).
950. Bodh-Gaya Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1873 Cunningham, Arch. Suru. Rep.
Vol. III. p. 99, No. D, and Plate XXIX; 1878 Rajendralala Mitra, Buddha Gayá, p. 192, No. 5, and Plate LI; 1880 correction by Bhagvanlal Indraji, Ind. Ant. Vol. IX. p. 142 f.; 1892 Cunningham, Mahabodhi, p. 23; 58, and Plate XXVII. Sanskrit. Fragment. Soems to record various donations to the holy Buddha, such
as a vajrāsana in the great gandhakuti temple, ghee lamps (ghritapradipa), an image of the Buddha in the vihara, etc.
951. Bodh Gaya (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist coping inscription.-1873
Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. III. p. 99, No. A, and Plate XXVIII ; 1878 Rajendralala Mitra, Buddha Gayá, p. 191, No. 4. Sanskrit (P). Fragment. Mentions some teacher (acharyya).
952. Bodh-Gaya Baddhist image inscription.-1864 Rajendralala Mitra, Journ. Beng. As.
Soc. Vol. XXXIII. p. 177; 1873 noticed by Mead, Arch. Surt. Rep. Vol. III. p. 87 ; 1878 Rajendralala Mitra, Buddha Gayá, p. 192 f., No. 6, and Plate LI; 1880 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Ind. Ant. Vol. IX. p. 143. Sanskrit. Records the erection of a temple (bhavana) for the sage who conquered
Mára, by the monk (yati) Bodhishēna, an inhabitant of Dattagalla, for the welfare of his relations and his teacher (upadhyāya) living at Abavagra.
953. Bodh-Gaya Buddhist image inscription.-1892 Canningham, Mahabodhi, p. 59 f., and
Plate XXVII, E. Sanskrit. Fragment. The Buddhist creed, followed by four or five lides said to be
illegible.
954. Nagarjuni Hill cave inscription of Dashalatha. -1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc.
VOL VI. pp. 676-679, and Plate XXXV, No. 2; 1847 Kittoe, Journ. Bong. As. Soc. Vol. XVI. Part I. p. 412 f., No. 2, and Plate IX; 1852 Burnouf, Lotus de la Bonne Loi, p. 777 f.; 1871 referred to by Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. I, p. 50, and Plato XX, No. 5, 1877 Cunningham, Corp. Inscr. Ind. Vol. I. p. 203; 134 f., No. 4, and Plate XVI; 1891 Bühler, Ind. Ant. Vol. XX. p. 364, No. D, and Plate. Prairit. The Vahiyaka cave (kubhā), presented by the Beloved of the gods (dāvanan
piya) Dashalatha (Dasaratha) to the Ajiviks monks (bhadarita)..

Page #321

98
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. x.
955. Någårjani Hill cave inscription of Dashalatha.-1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc.
Vol. VI. pp. 676-679, and Plate XXXV, No. 3; 1847 Kittoe, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. XVI. Part I, p. 412, No. 1, and Plate IX ; 1852 Burnoaf, Lotus de la Bonne Loi, p. 775 ff.; 1871 referred to by Cunningham, Arch. Surr. Rep. Vol. I. p. 49, and Plate XX, No. 4; 1877 Cunningham, Corp. Inscr. Ind. Vol. I. p. 103: 135, No. 5, and Plate XVI; 1891 Bühler, Ind. Ant. Vol. XX. p. 365, No. E, and Plate. Prakrit. The Gopika care (kubhā), presented by the Beloved of the gods (devinar
piya) Dashalatha (Dasuratha) to the Ajivika monks (bhadaita). 956. Någårjani Hill cavo inscription of Dashalatha.-1847 Kittoe, Journ. Beng. As. Soc.
Vol. XVI. Part I. p. 413, No. 3, and Plate IX ; 1852 Burnouf, Lotus de la Bonne Loi, p. 778; 1871 referred to by Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. I. p. 51, and Plate XX, No. 6; 1877 Cunningham, Corp. Inscr. Ind. Vol. I. p. 104; 135, No. 6, and Plate XVI; 1891 Bühler, Ind. Ant. Vol. XX. p. 365, No. F, and Plate. Prakrit. The Vadathikä сave (kubha), presented by the Beloved of the gods
(dēvänan piya) Dashalatha (Dasaratha) to the Ajivika monks (bhadamta). 957. Patna (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) statue inscription.-1882 Cunningham, Arch.
Suru. Rep. Vol. XV. p. 3, No. A, and Plate II.
Prakrit. The yakha (yaksha) Sataţănadi (?). 958. Patna (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) statue inscription.-1882 Cunningham, Arch.
Suru. Rep. Vol. XV. p. 3, No. B, and Plate II.
Prakrit. The yakha (yaksha) Acbusanigiks. 959. Rajgir (Sonbhandar) Buddhist cave inscription.-1871 noticed by Cunningham, Arch.
Surv. Rep. Vol. I. p. 25; 1892 Cunningham, Mahabodhi, p. 59, and Plate XXVII, C. Sanskrit. Records the excavating of the two caves (guha), containing images of
the Arhat and fit for ascetics (tapasvin), for the attainment of Nirvana, by the
jewel among teachers (ācharyya), the sage (muni) Viradeva. 960. Nongarh image inscription.-1873 Cunningham, Arch. Sure. Rep. Vol. III. p. 161,
and Plate XLVII, 2.
Prakrit (P). Fragment. No sense can be made out. 961. Susunia rock inscription of mahārāja Chandravarman.-1895 Nagendranatha Vasa,
Proceed. Beng. As. Soc. 1895, p. 177 ff. Sanskrit. Dedicated by the chief of the servants of the lord of the chakra. The
work of mahāraja Chandravarmman, the son of mahäräja Siddhavarmman, the lord (pati) of Pushkarämbudhi.
II.-SOUTHERN INSCRIPTIONS. 962. Year 122.-Mulwäsar (now Library, Dwarka) stone inscription of the time of rajan
mahakshatrapa sami-Rudrasena.-1890 mentioned by Bhagvanlal Indraji-Rapson, Journ. Roy. As. Soo. 1890, p. 652; 1895 Prakrit and Sanskrit Inscriptions of Kattywar, p. 23, No. 5, and Plate XIX; 1896 note by Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gazetteer, V-ol. I. Part 1, p. 43; 1899 note by Rapson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1899, p. 380 f. ; 1908 note by Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. p. LXII, No. 41. Räjao mahākshatrapasa sāmi-Rudrasēnasya varshë 100 20 2 Vaisākhabahulapam
chamyan. Mixed dialect. Erection of a stone pillar (bilalashto) by the sons of Vånijaka.

Page #322

APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHM INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 99
963. Year 103.-Ganda (now Dwarkanāth Temple, Jamnagar) stone inscription of the
time of rājan kshatrapa snimi-Radrasiha.-1881 Bühler, Ind. Ant. Vol. X. p. 157 f. ; 1990 correction by Bühler, Sitzungsber. Wien. Ak. Wiss. Phil. Hist. Cl. Vol. CXXII. No. XI, p. 46, note 2; 1890 note by Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1890, p. 650 f.; 1995 Prakrit and Sanskrit Inscriptions of Kattywar, p. 21 f., No. 3, and Plate XVII; 1896 corrections by Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gazetteer, Vol. I. Part 1, p. 42; 1899 correction by Rapson, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1899, p. 375, note 2 ; 1908 note by Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. p. LXI, No. 39. -rajño kshatrapasya svāmi-Rudrasihasya varshe triuttarafatë 100 3
Vaišākhafuddhapanchamidhanyatithau Rohininakshatramuhurte. Mixed dialect. Records the digging of a tank (hrada ?) by the general (senāpati)
Rudrabhati, son of the general (sēnāpati) Båpaka, the Abhira, at the village (grāma) of Rasopadra. The inscription gives the following pedigree : rājan mahakshatrapa svimi-Chashtana, his son rājan kshatrapa suami-Jayadaman, his son rājan mahākshatrapa svāms-Rudradåman, his son rājan kshatrapa svāmiRadrasiha (Rudrasinha).
964. Siddbsar stone inscription.-1876 Burgess, Arch. Suru. West. Ind. Vol. II. p. 152, with
facsimile. Prakrit. Fragment. No name can be made out.
965. Year 72-Junagadh rock inscription of rājan mahakshatrapa Rudradaman.-1838
Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 338 ff., and Plates XV and XIX ; 1842 Lassen, Zeitschr. für Kunde des Morgenl. Vol. IV. p. 146 ff.; 1842 JacobWestergaard, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. I. p. 148, Plate; 1858 PrinsepWilson, Essays on Indian Antiquities, Vol. II. p. 55 fl.; 1865 Bhau Daji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 113 f.; 118 ff.; 125 ff., and Plate ; 1876 Eggeling, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. II. p. 128 ff., and Plate XIV; 1878 Bhagvanlal IndrajiBühler, Ind. Ant. Vol. VII. p. 257 ff.; 1890 Bühler, Sitsungsber. Wion. Ak. Wiss. Vol. CXXII, No. XI, p. 45 ff. ; 86 ff.; 1895 Prakrit and Sanskrit Inscriptions of Kattywar, p. 18 f., No. 2, and Plate XVI; 1905 Kielhorn, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 36 ff., and Plato; 1908 note by Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. p. LIX ff., No. 38. - rājað mahäkshatrapasya sugrihita-namnah svāmi-Chashfanasya pautra . . .
... . putrasya rajio mahakshatrapasya gurubhir abhyasta-nämno Rudra
dām no varshë duisaptatitam[e] 70 2 Mārggasirsha-bahula-prat[1] . . . . Sanskrit. Fragment. Rocords the restoration of the lake Sudarsana situated at
some distance from Girinagara. The lake, originally constructed by the Vailys Pusbyagupta, the provincial governor (rāshtriya) of the Maurya king (rājan) Charndragupta, and subsequently adorned with conduits by the Yavana king (rājan) Tosháspha for Asoka the Maurya, had been destroyed during a storm at the date given above by the waters of the Savarpasikata, Palasini and other streams of mount Urjayat. The work was execated by the minister (amatya) Savisakha, the son of Kulaipa, a Pahlava, who had been appointed by the king to rule the whole of Ādartta and Surashtra. The inscription records besides that the king (rājan) mahākshatrapa Radradáman, the son's son of the king (rājan) mahikshatrapa svāmi-Chashtann, was the lord of the whole of eastern and western Akarávanti, the Anupanivrit, Anartta, Surashtra, Svabhra, Maru, Kachchha, Sindhu-Sauvīra, Kukura, Aparımta, Nishäda, etc.; that he destroyed the
02

Page #323

100
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. X
Yaudhēgas; that he twice defeated Satakarni, the lord (patt) of Dakshipápatha, bat on account of the nearness of their connection did not destroy him; and that he himself acquired the title of mahākshatra pa.
966. Jadi gadh (now State Printing Press, Junagadh) Jaina (P) stone inscription, probably
of the time of rajan mahäkshatrapa rami-Rudrasimha.-1876 Bühler, Arch. Suru. West. Ind. Vol. II. p. 140 f., and Plate XX; 1895 Prakrit and Sanskrit Inscriptions of Kattywar, p. 17, No. 1, and Plate XV; 1908 note by Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. p. LXI, No. 40. -rajno mahaksa . . . . [Char]trasuklapakshasya dirasē panchame 5. Sanskrit. Fragment. Mentions some rājan mahakshatrapa], the grandson of rajan
kshatrapa svami-Jayadáman, the great-grandson of . . . . . . srāmi-Chashtada, moreover Girina gara, and those who have obtained the knowledge of the kēvalins.
967. Year 127.-Gadha (Jasdan) pillar inscription of the time of rājan mahīkshatrapa
mvāmi-Rudrasēna.-1868 Bhai Daji, Joum. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VIII. p. 234 f., and Plate ; 1883 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. XII. p. 32 f. ; 1890 note by Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1890, p. 652; 1895 Prakrit and Sanskrit Inscriptions of Kattywar, p. 22 f., No. 4, and Plate XVIII; 1896 note by Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gazetteer, Vol. I. Part 1, p. 48; 1908 note by Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. p. LXII, No. 42. Varshē 100 20 7 Bhadrapadabahulasa 5 . .. rajho mahakshatrapasya
suami-Rudrasēnasya. Mixed dialect. Records the erection of a fatra by the brothers of the son of
Pranathaka, the grandson of Khara, of the Mānasa gotra. The inscription gives the following pedigree : rājan mahākshatrapa bhadramukha svāmi-Chashtans, his son rājan kshatrapa svāmi-Jayadaman, his son rājan mahäkshatrapa bha[dramukha) sāmi-Rudradaman, his son rājan mahākshatrapa bhadramukha svīmi-Rudrasiba (Rudrasinha), his son rājan mahākshatrapa svāmi-Rudrasena. There is some doubt about the last figure of the date of the year, which may be 6.
968. Vakálå stone inscription.-1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol.
XV. p. 289, No. 1, and Plate II. Prakrit. Of Satumadana (Satrumardana).
969. Vakülå stone inscription.-1893 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol.
XV. p. 289, No. 2, and Plate II. Prakrit. Of Data (Dattā), the Bhēmi (daughter of Bhima).
970. Vakala (now Gås) stone inscription.-1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy.
As. Soc. Vol. XV. p. 290, No. 3, and Plate. Prakrit. Of Badhu.
971. Vaküla (now Gas) stone inscription.-1888 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy.
As. Soc. Vol. XV. p. 290, No. 4, and Plate. Prakrit. Of Koda Kalavida.
972. Vakala (now Gis) stone inscription.-1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy.
A.. Soc. Vol. XV. p. 290 f., No. 5, and Plate. Prakrit. Of Ugudēvá (Ugradēva ?).

Page #324

APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 101
973. Padaņa rock inscription.-1883 Bhagvanlel Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol.
XV. p. 321 f., No. A, and Plate II.
Prakrit. The western grove (ārīma) of the Vasia (Väsäka) mountain. 974. Padapa rock inscription.—1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol.
XV. p. 322, No. B, and Plate II.
Prakrit. And the eastern grove (ārāma) of Kosikaya (Kurikëya). 975. Padaņa rock inscription.-1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol.
XV. p. 322 f., No. C, and Plate II. Prakrit. The mountain, the residence of sidhas (siddhas) all about. (?)
976. Padapa rock inscription.—1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol.
XV. p. 323, No. D, and Plate II. Prakrit. No meaning has been made ont. Mentions a bamhachari (brahmachūrin) and husbandmen (? kudabika).
977. Padapa rock inscription.- 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol.
XV. p. 319; 323, No. E, and Plate III. Prakrit. Sadhamusala.
978. Padaņa rock inscription.-1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol.
XV. p. 320; 324, No. F, and Plate III. Prakrit. Masaladatta. Compare No. 981.
979. Padana rock inscription.-1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol.
XV. p. 320; 324, No. G, and Plate III. • Prakrit. The step of Rama (? Ramaikamo).
980. Padana rock inscription.-1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol.
XV. p. 320; 324, No. H, and Plate III. Prakrit. The footprint of Nandin (Nandipaan).
981. Padapa rock inscription.-1893 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol.
XV. p. 320; 324 f., No. I, and Plate III. Prakrit. Masaladatta. Compare No. 978.
982. Padapa rock inscription.-1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc.
Vol. XV. p. 320; 325, No. J, and Plate III. Prakrit. Jirásamdhadatta.
983. Padana rock inscription.-1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc.
Vol. XV. p. 320; 325, No. K, and Plate III. Sanskrit. The Buddhist creed.
984. Kaphēri Buddhist cave inscription -1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XL, 2; 1861 West,
Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 3, No. 1, and Plate; 1883 Bühler, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 74, No. 1, and Plate LI. Mixed dialect. The physician (vaidya) Nappa. Råņa (?). Bhaskara. Bhäraçi.
Chelladova. Boppai (Vopadēva). Bhatta Khasu,

Page #325

102
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. X.
985. Kaphēri Buddhist cave inscription.-1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XL, 1; 1853 Steven
son-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 15 f., No. 2, and Plate, No. 3; 1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 3, No. 2, and Plate ; 1883 Bühler, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 75, No. 2, and Plate LI. Prakrit. A seat (7 sata), the gift of Nakanaka (Nāga), the Násikaks (inhabitant
of Nāsika).
.
986. Kauběri Buddhist cave inscription.-1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XL, 3; 1853
Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 15, No. 1, and Plate, No.1; 1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 3, No. 3, and Plate ; 1883 Bühler, Arch., rv. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 75, No. 3, and Plate LI. Prakrit. A cistern (paniyaka), the gift of the goldsmith (svanako(kü)ra) Samidata
(Svāmidatta) of Kaliyana (Kalyana) together with the Order (sagha).
987. Kaphēri Buddhist cave inscription of the time of rajan Gotam[ipata sämi-Siriyaña)
Sätakam ni.--1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XLII, 11 ; 1853 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 25 f., No. 12, and Plate, No. 4 ; 1861 West, Joum. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 3, No. 4, and Plate; 1883 referred to by Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XV. p. 312; 1883 Bühler, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 75 f., No. 4, and Plate LI. Raño Gotam .. ..S0(Sa)takannissa s .. .. [gi]mhapakhe
panchame . . . Prakrit. Fragment. Building of a chaitya (chêliya) by the merchants (vānijaka). .
born of . . . pü, the . . . khatiya brothers, Gajagona, Gajamista] (Gajamitra), ... the property of the school (nikā[ya]) of the [Bbädáya]niya (Bhadrayaniya) teachers (achariya), in honour of their relatives. The overseers (nara[kami]ka) were the monks (pavajita), the elders (thera) bhadata (bhadanta) Achala, bhadanta Gabala (Grihala), bhadanta Vijayamita (Vijayamitra), bhadata (bhadanta) Bo[dhika], bhadata (bhadanta) Dhamapala (Dharmapala), and the lay-worshipper (upīsaka), the merchant (nēgama) A parénuka, the son of A. . . was the samā pita(P). The work was executed by bhadata (bhadanta) Bodbika, the pupil (sisa) of the teacher (achariya), the elder (thöra) bhadata (bhadanta) Sëumla, who acted as overseer (? uparakhita), through the stonemasons (sēla-vadhakin), the nāyakamisas, the kadhichakas, the mahakatakas, and the polisher (mithika) Khadaraki (Skandaraki ?).
988. Kaphēri Buddhist cave inscription.-1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XLII, 10; 1853
Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 27 f., No. 13, and Plate, No. 19; 1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 3, No. 5, and Plate; 1883 Bühler, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 76, No. 5, and Plate LI; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 598. Prakrit. Fragment. Records various gifts: an endowment was given to the monks
(parayita); some three objects were made in the Sopårakahara (district of Sürpāra); a chaitya house (choti . .), a hall of reception (upathanasila) and oells (ovaraka) were built in the Abälikävihára (Ambālikāvihara) at Käliana (Kalyana) ; & chaitya building (chētiaghara) and thirteen cells (ovaraka) were built and endowed in some vihara at Patithāņa (Pratishthana); a temple (kuti) And a hall (kodhi) were excavated in Rajatalaka Paithanapatha (Pratishthanapatha); a monastery (saghärāma) with endowment was built at the vihära of Sadasėvajú (?).

Page #326

Appendix. LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 103
989. Kapbēri Buddhist cave inscription.--1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XLI, 6; 1853
Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 14, No. 1, and Plate, No. 2; 1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 3 f., No. 6, and Plate; 1883 Bühler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 77, No. 6, and Plate LI. Sanskrit. An image of Bhagavat, the gift of the Sakya monk (Sakyabhikshu)
Buddhaghosha, the guardian(?) of the great gandhakutt (mahägandhakufivärika?), the pupil (fishya) of bhadanta Dharmmavatsa, a teacher of the Tripitaka (traipi
fakopäddhyāya), who follows the religion of Buddha Bhagavat. 990. Ka heri Buddhist image inscription.-1853 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo, Br. Roy. As.
Soc. Vol. V. p. 16 f., No. 3, and Plate, No. 18; 1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 4, No. 7, and Plats; 1883 Bühler, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 77, No. 7, and Plate LI.
Sanskrit. Gift of the Sakya monk (Sakyabhikshrs) Dharmmagupta. 991. Kanhöri Buddhist cave inscription.-1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XL, 4; 1853
Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 17, No. 4, and Plate, No. 5; 1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 4, No. 8, and Plate; 1883 Bühler, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 77, No. 8, and Plate LI.
Sanskrit. Fragment. Beginning of the Buddhist creed. 992. Kanbèri Buddhist cave inscription.-1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XL, 5: 1861 West.
Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 4, No. 9, and Plate; 1883 Bühler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 77, No. 9, and Plate LI. Sanskrit. Gift of the teacher (achiryya) Buddharakshita with the wish that all
living beings may become Buddhas. 993. Kaphêri Buddhist stupa inscription.-1847 Bird, Hist. Ros. Plate XLI, 7, 1853
Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 30, No. 17, and Plate, No. 17; 1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 4, No. 10, and Plate; 1883 Bühler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 78, No. 10, and Plate LI. Prakrit. The stūpa (thuba) of the elder (thēra) bhayata (bhadanta) Dhammapala
(Dharmapala), the gift of Sivapalitaniká (Šiva pālita), wife of the treasurer (héranika) Dhamanaks (Dharma).
994. Kaphöri Buddhist tank insoription of the time of Våsishthiputra Sri-Säta karņi.-1847
Bird. Hist. Ros. Plate XLI, 8; 1853 Stevenson.Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 14 f., No. 2, and Plate, No. 6; 1861 West, Journ, Bo, Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 4, No. 11, and Plate; 1883 Bübler, Arch. Suurv. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 78. No. 11, and Plate LI; 1895 note by Bhandarkar, Early History of the Dokkan, p. 21 f.; 1908 note by Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. p. LI, No. 17. Sanskrit. Fragment. A water-cistern (paniyabhājana), the gift of the minister
(annätya) Satėraka. Mentions besides the queen (dēvi) of [V]sishthiputra SriSata(karpi), descended from the race of the Kärddamaka kings (rajan), daughter of the mahākshatrapa Ru...
995. Kanhöri Buddhist tank inscription.- 1817 Bird, Hist. Res. p. 56, No. 12, and Plate
XLI, 9 (right half); 1852 Stevenson, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soo. Vol. IV. p. 132 f., No. 1, and Plato; 1853 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 19. No. 7, and Plato, No. 9; 1861 West, Joum. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 5, No. 12 and Plate; 1883 Bühler, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 78, No. 12, and Plate LI.

Page #327

104
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X.
Prakrit. A cistern (podhi), the gift of the lay-worshipper (upasaka), the merchant. (negama) Samika (Svamika) from Soparaga (Sürpäraka).
996. Kanberi Buddhist tank inscription.-1847 Bird, Hist. Res. p. 56, No. 12, and Plate XLI, 9 (left half); 1852 Stevenson, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. IV. p. 133 f., No. 2, and Plate; 1853 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 19, No. 6, and Plate, No. 8; 1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 5, No. 13, and Plate; 1883 Bühler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 78 f., No. 13, and Plate LI.
Prakrit. A cistern (podhi), the gift of Sulasadata (Sulasadatta), son of the treasurer (heranika) Robapimita (Rohinimitra), the Chemulaka (inhabitant of Chemula.) Compare No. 1033.
997. Kaphēri Buddhist cave inscription.-1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 5, No. 14, and Plate. Sanskrit(?). Not read.
998. Kapbēri Buddhist cave inscription.-1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plates XLVII, 24, and XLII, 13; 1853 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 21 ff., Nos. 9 and 10, and Plate, Nos. 11 and 12; 1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 6, No. 16, and Plate; 1883 Bühler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 80 f.,
No. 16.
Prakrit. A cave (lena), a water-cistern (paniyapodhi), benches for sitting on (asanapēdhikā), a chair (? pidha) and a walk (chakama), the gift of the merchant (negama) Dhama. . (Dharma...), son of Sivamita (Sivamitra), the Kaliya paka] (inhabitant of Kalyana), together with Budhaka (Buddhaka) and his whole family to the congregation of monks (bhikhusagha) of the four quarters. Also endowment. Also gift of a house with two apartments (bagabha or bigabha) and of a quadrangular dining-hall (bhojanachātusāla) in the vihara at Kaliyapa (Kalyana) in the Gamdharikabhami. Endowment for these, vis. a house (nivēsana) in the Mukuḍasivayivä.
999. Kapheri Buddhist cave inscription-1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XLVI, 23; 1861 West, Journ. Bo. Er. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 6, No. 17, and Plate; 1883 Bühler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 81, No. 17.
Prakrit. A cave (lena), the gift of the monk (pavajita) Apada (Ananda), brother of the teacher (acharia) bhayata (bhadanta) Atara (? Antara), to the Order (sagha). Also endowment.
1000. Kaphori Buddhist cave inscription.-1847 Bird, Hist. Res. p. 57 f., No. 15, and Plate XLV, 16; 1853 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 17 ff., No. 5, and Plate, No. 7; 1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 6, No. 18, and Plate; 1883 Bühler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 81 f., No. 18. Prakrit. A cave (lena) and a cistern (podhi), the gift of the merchant (negama) Isipala (Rishipala), son of the merchant (negama) Golanaka, the Kalianaka (in. habitant of Kalyana), together with his family in bonour of his parents. Also endowment of a field in the village (gama) of Saphäü, for the support of the... monk and repairs of the porch (matapa) and the pavada(?).
1001. S. 8.-Kaphori Buddhist cave inscription of the time of rajan M[a]ḍhariputa svāmiSakasēna.-1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 6 f., No. 19, and Plate; 1877 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XII. p. 407 f., and

Page #328

APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 105
Plate; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 60 f.; 1883 Bühler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 79, No. 14, and Plate LI; 1895 note by Bhandarkar, Early History of the Dekkan, p. 20, note 1; 1908 note by Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. p. XLVII, No. 5.
-raño Madhariputasa svami-Sakasenasa savachhare 8 gi pa 5 diva 10 etaya puvāya. Prakrit. Establishment of a cave (lena) by the merchant (negama) and householder (gahapati)..... ti, son of the merchant (nekama) Vephunamdi (Vishnunandin), the Kaliyapaka (inhabitant of Kalyana), together with the venerable (ayyaka) with his father Venhunadi (Vishnunandin), hathi (... hastin),
his mother Bodhisama, his brother and all his relatives. Compare No. 1002.
3
1002. Kanheri Buddhist cave inscription of the time of rajan M[a]dhariputa svāmi Sakasena.-1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 7, No. 20, and Plate; 1883 Bühler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 82, No. 19; 1896 note by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 598; 1908 note by Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. p. XLVII, No. 6.
-raño Ma[dhariputasa] svami-Saka [sēnasa]
diva 10
ētaya
Prakrit. Fragment. Records the gift of a cave (lena). The following names can be made out: the son of Venhunadi (Vishnunandin); Halaṇikā; the venerable (ayyaka) La... ; Dhāmā; Buddhakaya (P). Compare No. 1001.
1003. Kapbēri Buddhist cave inscription.-1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI.
p. 7, No. 21, and Plate. Prakrit. Not read.
1004. Kapbēri Buddhist cave inscription.-1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 7, No. 22, and Plate.
Prakrit. Only the word Parigahita.
1005. Kanheri Buddhist cave inscription.-1847 Bird, Hist. Res. p. 58, No. 16, and Plate XLII, 12; 1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 7, No. 23, and Plate; 1883 Bühler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 82, No. 20.
Prakrit. A cave (lena), the gift of the jeweller (manikara) Nagapalita, the [Sop]arayaka (inhabitant of Surpäraka), with his family.
1006. Kanheri Buddhist cave inscription.-1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 7, No. 24, and Plate; 1888 Bühler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 83, No. 21; 1896 note by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 598 f. Prakrit. A cave (lena) and a water-cistern (paniyapodhi), the gift of the nun (pavaïtika), the elder (theri) Popakiasapă, pupil (atēvasini) of the elder (thera) bhayamta (bhadanta) Ghoes (Ghosha), with her sister and the samanapapaakas (?) to the congregation of the monks (bhikhusagha) of the four quarters. Also endowment.
1007. Kaphĕri Buddhist cave inscription.-1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 7 f., No. 25, and Plate; 1883 Bühler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 83, No. 22. Prakrit. Fragment. A cave (lena), a cistern (podhi) and a hall (kodhi), the gift of the elder (thera) bhayata of Kanha (Krishna)... (bhadanta) Halaka. Also endowment for the benefit of the congregation of the monks (bhikhusagha).

Page #329

106
BPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. X.
1008. Kanhöri Buddhist svo inscription.-1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol.
VI. p. 8, No. 26, and Plate. Prakrt. Not read.
1009, Kanberi Buddhist cave inscription.--1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XLV, 17; 1861
West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 8, No. 27, and Plate. "Prakrit. Not read.
1010. Kanberi Budilhist cave inscription.-1861 West, Journ. Bo. Dr. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI.
p. 8, No. 28, nud Plate. Prakrit. Not read.
1011. Kaphēri Buddhist cave inscription.-1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XLVI, 19; 1861
West, Journ. Do. Br. Roy. As. Suc. Vol. VI. p. 8, No. 29, and Plate. Prakrit. Not read.
1012. Kanhöri Buddhist cave inscription.-1853 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As.
Soc. Vol. V. p. 29 f., No. 16, aud Plate, No. 16; 1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As Soc. Vol. VI. p. 8, No. 31, and Plate ; 1853 Bühler, Arch. Sury. W. Ind. Vol. V p. 83. f., No. 23. Prakrit. The cavo (léna) of the elder (thiru) Wayata (wudunta) Mitabhūti
(Mitrablüti), the gift of the Sagarapuloganas (?).
1013. Kaphēri Buddhist cave inscription.-1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XLVI, 21 1853
Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 29, No. 15, and Plate, No. 15; 1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 8, No. 82, and Plate; 1883 Bühler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vel. V. p. 84, No. 24. Prakrit. A care (lēnu) and a cistera (pădhi) on Kinhasēla (Krishnasaila), the gift
of the lady (Choigi) Dámila, the A[pa]rån tika(?) (native of Aparanta), the [Kalijanika (inhabitant of Kalyāna).
1014. Kaņbēri Baddhist cave inscription.-1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XLVII, 27; 1853
Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 29, No. 14, and Plate, No. 14; 1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 8, No. 33, and Plate; 1883 Bühler, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 84, No. 25. Prakrit. A cave (lēna) and a cistern (podhi), the gift of the nan (bhikhuni) Dámila,
the Kaliyiqiks (inhabitant of Kalyana).
2015. Kaphēri Buddhist cave inscription.-1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy.As. Soc. Vol. VI.
p. 9, No. 34, and Plate. Prakrit. Not read.
1016. Kanberi Buddhist cave inscription.-1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XLVI, 20; 1853
Stevenson, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 31, No. 18, and Plate, No. 20;. 1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 9, No. 35, and Plate; 1883 Bühler, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 84, No. 26. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of a cave (lēna) and a water-cistern (pūniya pidhi) by
the monk (pavajita) ... mitaduka (.. .mitra), pa pil (antēvasin) of . .. påla, to the congregation of the monks (thikhusugha) of the four quarters. Also endowment.

Page #330

APPENDIS.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 107
1017. Kaphēri Buddhist cave inscription.-1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI.
p. 9, No. 36, and Plate. Prakrit. Not read.
1018. Kaphêri Buddhist cave inscription.-1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XLVII, 25; 1861
West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 9, No. 37, and Plate; 1883 Bühler, Arch. Surr. I. Ind. Vol. V. p. 85, No. 27. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Dedication of a cave (lëna) and a water-cistern (pāniyya.
podhi). .. as the property of the Bhädrajanijjas (Bhadrāyaniyas), for the merit of the donor's mother Namdiņika (Nandinika). One cell (ovaraka) is the gift of the donor's wife, the housewife (gharini) Dämi[la. The merit is assigned to the donor's sons Je ..., his nephew Aryyaghosha, his daughter Samghadevanika, and other relatives.
1019. Ka heri Buddhist cave inscription.-1561 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI.
p. 9, No. 38, and Plate. Prakrit. Not read.
1020. Kauhëri Buddhist cave inscription.-1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plato XLV, 18; 1853
Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 20 f., No. 8, and Plate, No. 10 ; 1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 9, No. 39, and Plate; 1883 Bühler, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 85 f., No. 28. Prakrit. Fragment. A care (lēna) and a water-cistern (pāniyapõdhi), the gift of
the non (pavaïtikā) Sápā (Sarpā), the daughter of the lay-worshipper (upāsaka) Kulapiya (Kulapriya) Dhamanaka (Dharma), the Dhënakakatiya (inhabitant of Dhēnukākața), the female pupil (ātēvāsini) of the elder (thera) bhadata (bhadanta) Bodhika, together with her sister Ratinik, and other relatives, to the congregation of monks (hikhusagha) of the four quarters. Also endowment.
1021. S. 9.-Kanhēri Buddhist cave inscription, probably of the time of [Haritiputa
Vinhukada-Chutakulānanda Satakamņi).-1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XLVII, 26; 1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 10, No. 40, and Plate; 1883 Bühler, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 86, No. 29 ; 1896 note by Fraoke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 599; 1908 note by Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. p. LIII, No. 24. . . . a . . . . . . . . . sava 9 (?) hēma . . 8a dasamiya ētāya pwaya. Prakrit. Fragment. A cave (lēna), the gift of Nagamulanikå (Nāgamūlā),
daughter of & mahārāja and a mahābhoji, & mahārathini (wife of a mahāratht) mother of Khamdanågasätaka (Skandanā gaśātaka) and sister of the mahābhoja Ahija (P) Dhënasēņa (?), to the congregation of imonks (bhikhusagha). Compare No. 1186.
1022. Kaphēri Buddhist cave inscription. -1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI.
p. 10, No. 41, and Plate. Prakrit. Not read.
1023. Kanhēri Buddhist cave inscription.-1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI.
p. 10, No. 42, and Plate. Prakrit. Not read.

Page #331

108
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. X.
1024. S. 16.-Kaphori Buddhist cave inscription of the time of rajan Gotamiputa simi
Siriyaña-Säta kapi.-1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XLIV, 14; 1853 Stevenson. Brott, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 23 ff., No. 11, and Plate, No. 13; 1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Toy. As. Svo. Vol. VI. p. 10, No. 44, and Plate; 1883 referred to by Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XV. p. 312; 1588 Bühler, Arch. Suro. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 79 f., No. 15, and Plate LI; 1896 cor. rection by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 598. -raño Gotamiputasa sämi-Siriyaña-Sātakanisa sata(va)chharo 10 6 gimhana pakha
1(1) dioase 6. Prakrit. A CAVE (lëna) and a hall (kodhs) on mount Kapbangla (Krishnasaila), the
gift of the lay-worshipper (updsaka) Aparönn, the son of Apada (Ananda), a merchant (nēgama) residing at Kålayšps (Kalyana), together with his family, with his wife (kudubini) Javāriņika, the mother of Anada (Ananda), with his son Apada (Ananda), with his daughters-in-law, (the wives of) Apa .. . (Ananda), ... Dbámadėvi (Dharmadēvi), and others, to the congregation of monks (bhikhusagha) of the four quarters. Also endowment with money and the field of a half-para-owner (adhapanakhetiya) in the village (gama) of Magalathana (Mangalasthāna).
1025. Kaphēri Buddhist cave inscription.-1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc.
Vol. VI. p. 10, No. 45, and Plate. Prakrit. Not read.
1026. Kanheri Buddhist cave inscription.-1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc: Vol. VI.
p. 11, No. 46, and Plate. Prakrit. Not read.
1027. Kaphēri Buddhist cave inscription - 1861 West, Journ, Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI.
p. 11, No. 47 and Plate. . Prakrit. Not read
1028. Kaphori Buddhist cave inscription. -1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI.
p. 11, No. 48, and Plate. Prakrit. Not read.
1029. Kaphèri Buddhist cave inscription.-1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI.
p. 11, No. 49, and Plate. Prakrit. Not read. Probably a portion of No. 1028.
1030. Kaphöri Buddhist cave inscription.--1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI.
p. 11, No. 50, and Plate. Prakrit. Not read.
1031. Kaphëri Buddhist cave insoription.-1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XLVI, 22; 1861
West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 11 f., No. 52, and Plate, Prakrit. Not read.
1032. Kaphori detached rock inscription.-1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI.
p. 12, No. 53, and Plate; 1883 Bühler, Arch. Suro. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 86, No. 30. Prakrit. A path (? patha), the gift of the blacksmith (kamara) Nada (Nanda),
from Kaliyapa (Kalyana).

Page #332

APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHME INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 109
1033. Kaphēri Buddhist stone inscription.-1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI.
- p. 12, No. 57, and Plate.
Prakrit. A path (? patha), the gift of Dhamapaka (Dharma), son of the treasurer (hēranaka) Rohanimita (Rohinimitra), the Chēmulaka (inhabitant of Chēmula). Compare No. 996.
1034. Kaphêri Buddhist stone inscription. -1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI.
p. 12 f., No. 58, and Plate. Prakrit. Not read.
1035. Mahakal cave inscription.-1799 Wilford, Asiat. Res. Vol. V. p. 140, No. 5, and Plate ;
1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 13, No. 60, and Plate. Prakrit. Gift of a Brahman (bramhana) of the Gotama (Gautama) götra.
1036. Jogēsvari cave inscription.-1861 West, Jorirn. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 14,
No. 63, and Plate. Prakrit. Not read.
1037. Kuda Buddhist cave inscription.-1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc.
Vol. V. p. 171 f., No. 5, and Plate ; 1878 Jacobi, Ind. Ant. Vol. VII. p. 253 f., No. 1; 1881 Bhagyanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 4 f., No. 1, and Plate : 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 84, No. 1, and Plate XLV: 1896 corrections (partly wrong) by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. pp. 588 ; 592. Prakrit. A cave (lena), the gift of Sivabhati (Sivabhūti), son of Salasadata
(Sulasadatta) and Utaradata (Uttaradatta), writer (lēkhaka) to the mahabhoja Mardava (Mändava) Khamdapalita (Skandapálita), the son of the mahābhoji Sadagēri Vijaya, together with his wife Ņamda (Nandā). Compare No. 1045.
1038. Kada Buddhist cave inscription.-1881 Bhagvadlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave
Temp. W. Ind. p. 5, No. 2, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 84, No. 2. Prakrit. Fragment. A Cave (lēna), (the gift) of ... bhati.
1039. Kada Buddhist cave inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Br.-gesa, Inscr. Cave-Temp.
W. Ind. p. 5, No. 3, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 84, No. 3. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of two cisterna (podhi).
1040. Kada Buddhist cave inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inacr. Oave-Temp.
W. Ind. p. 6, No. 4, and Plate; 1889 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 84, No. 4. Prakrit. FragmentGift of . cave (låna). Mentions the monk (pavalta)
GoA..., the pupil (ataudsin) of the elder (théra) bhadamta Sivadata (Sivadatta), and Sátimita (Svätimetra).
1041. Kuda Buddhist cave inscription.--1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc.
Vol. V. p. 173, No. 8, and Plate ; 1878 Jacobi, Ind. Ant. Vol. VII. p. 254, No. 2: 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Oave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 6f., No. 5, and Plate, with corrections by Bühler; 1888 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV,

Page #333

110
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X.
p. 85, No. 5, and Plate XLV; 1896 corrections by Franko, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Gos. Vol. L. p. 592. Prakrit. A cave (lëna) and a cistern (podhi), the gift of the nun (pävayitika) Padumanika (Padmunika), daughter of the nan (pavayitika) Någanika, the sister's daughter of the elders (theru) bhudata (Chadanta) Pátimita (? Svatimitra ?) and bhadanta Agimita (Agnimitra), together with her pupil (atëvä sini) Bodhi and
her papil (ätiva sini) Asalbamita (Ashādhimitrā). 1042. Kuda Buddhist cave inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp.
W. Ind. p. 8, No. 6. and Plate. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Records the gift of somebody who seems to be called a
worshipper of the congregation (saghópusi yika ?). 1043. Kuda Buddhist cave inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess Inscr. Cave-Temp.
W. Ind. p. 8, No. 7, and Plate ; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 85, No. 7, and Plate XLV.
Mixed dialect. Gift of the female Śákya lay-worshipper (Sakyöpä sikā) Vyaghraka. 1044. Kada Buddhist on ve inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Insor. Oave-Temp.
W. Ind. p. 9, No. 8, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 85, No. 8, and Plate XLV.
Mixed dialect. Fragment. Gift of some śákya monk (Sakyabhikshu). 1045. Kuda Buddhist cave inscription.--1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc.
Vol. V. p. 173 f., No. 9, and Plate; 1878 Jacobi, Ind. Ant. Vol. VII. p. 254 f., No. 3; 1880 correction by Jacobi, Ind. Ant. Vol. IX. p. 28; 1881 Blagvanlal IndrajiBurgess, Insor. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 9 f., No. 9 and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. w. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 85, No. 6, and Plate XLV; 1895 note by Pischel, Nachr. Gött. Ges. Wiss. Phil. Hist. Kl. 1895, p. 212; 1896 corrections by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl, Ges. Vol. L. p. 592. Prakrit. A cave (lena), the gift of Sivama (Sivama), the youngest after the writer
(lēkhaka) Sivabhūti (Sivabhūti) ainong the brothers, the sons of Sulasadata (Sulasadatta) and Utaradatá (Uttaradattā), who are servants of the mahābhöja Mamdava (Māndava) Khamdapálita (Skandapīlita), the son of the mahābhoji Sådagëri Vijaya, together with his wife Vijaya. The stone-carving (sēlarüpakama) (was the gift) of his sons Sulasadata (Sulasadatta), Sivapalita (Sivapalita , Sivadata (Sivadatta), Sapila (Sarpila), and the pillars (thambha) that of his daughters Sapi (Sarpā). Sivapalita (Sivapalitā), Sivadată (Sivadattā), Sulasadată (Sulasadattā). Compare
No. 1037 1046. Kuda Buddhist cave inscription.-1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc.
Vol. V. p. 172 f., No. 7, and Plate ; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. CaveTemp. W. Ind. p. 11, No. 10, and Plate; 1883 Buhler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 86, No. 9, and Plate XLV. Mixed dialect. Gift of the Säkya monk (Sākyabhikshu) Buddhasigha (Buddhasimha).
for the merit of his parents and the bhatāka (? bhaffäraka ?). 1047. Kuda Buddhist cave inscription. -1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp.
W. Ind. p. 11, Nos. 11 and 12, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 86, No. 10, and Plate XLV. Mixed dialeot. (An image), the gift of the Sakya monk (Säkyabhikshu) Samghadēva,
and gift of a capital invested in the Chemļina field for the expense of lamps to Buddha.

Page #334

APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 111
1048. Kuda Buddhist cave inscription.-1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 172, No. 6, and Plate; 1878 Jacobi, Ind. Ant. Vol. VII. p. 255, No. 4; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr.. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 12 f., No. 13, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 86, No. 11, and Plate XLV; 1895 note by Pischel, Nachr. Gütt. Ges. Wiss. Phil. Hist. Kl. 1895, p. 212 f. Prakrit. A cave (lena), the gift of the physician (veja) Somadeva, the son of the lay worshipper (upasaka), the Mamakavejiya physician (veja) Isirakhita (ishirakshita), and his sons Naga, Isirakhita (Rishirakshita), Sivaghosa (Sivaghosha), and his daughters Isipälitä (Rishipalita), Pasa (Pushya), Dhamma (Dharma) and Sapa (Sarpā).
1049. Kuḍā Buddhist cistern inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. CaveTemp. W. Ind. p. 13, No. 14, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 86, No. 12, and Plate XLV.
Prakrit. Gift of Kumara Madava (Māndava), son (?) of S[i]vama (Sivama), the chief (? para) of the Mamdavas (Mandavas).
1050. Kuda Buddhist cave inscription.-1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ, Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 170, No. 1, and Plate; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. OaveTemp. W. Ind. p. 14, No. 15, and Plate: 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch, Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 86, No 13. and Plate XLV.
Prakrit. A chutya building (chetiyaghara), the gift of the Brahman woman (bummani) Bhayila (Bhräjilä), wife of the Brahman (bammhana) lay-worshipper (pasaka) Ayitila.
1051. Kuda Buddhist cave inscription.-1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy, As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 170, No. 2, and Plate; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. OaveTemp. W. Ind. p. 14, No. 16, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Sure, W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 86, No. 14, and Plate XLV.
Prakrit. A cave (lena), the gift of the gardener (mala kara) Sivapirita (Sivaprita), son of the gardener (mālākāra) Vadhuka.
1052. Kuḍā Buddhist cave inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 14, No. 17, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 86, No. 15.
Prakrit. Fragment. Mentions a Mamdavi (Mandart), the daughter of some mahābhoja.
1053. Kuda Buddhist cave inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Insor. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 15, No. 18, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Bargess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 87, No. 16, and Plate XLV.
Prakrit. The cave (lena) of Goyamma (Gautami ?), the daughter of the royal minister (rajamacha) Hala.
1054. Kuḍā Buddhist cave inscription.-1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Voi. V. p. 170, No. 3, and Plate; 1881, Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 15, No. 19, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. IV. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 87, No. 17, and Plate XLV.
Prakrit. A cave (lena), the gift of Vijayanika, daughter of the mahabhōya (mahābhoja) Sadakara Sadamsapa (Sudarsana).

Page #335

112
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA,
[Vol. X
1055. Kuda Buddhist cave inscription.-1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc.
Vol. V. p. 171, No. 4, and Plate ; 1878 Jacobi, Ind. Ant. Vol. VII. p. 256, No. 7; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. "Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 16, No. 20, and Plate ; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Sury. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 87, No. 18, and Plate XLV. Prakrit. A cave (lēna), the gift of the ironmonger (lohavāniyiya) Mahika, the
Karabakadaka (inhabitant of Karaha kada).
1056. Kuda Buddhist tank insoription.--1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Insor. Cave
L'emp. W. Ind. p. 16, No. 21, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 87, No. 19. Prakrit. The bathing tank (sana(napodht]) of the householder (gahapati), the
banker (sephin) Vasala.
1057. Kada Buddhist cave inscription.-1881 mentioned by Bhagyanlal Indraji-Burgess,
Inscr. Cave Temp. W. Ind. p. 16, No. 22, and Plato; 1883 referred to by BühlerBurgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 87. Prakrit. Not read.
1058. Kada Buddhist cave inscription.-1878 Jacobi, Ind. Ant. Vol. VII. p. 256, No. 8;
1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. w. Ind. p. 17, No. 23, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 87, No. 20, and Plate XLVI; 1895 correction by Piscbel, Nachr. Gött. Ges. Wiss. Phil. Hist. Kl. 1895, p. 212; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 592. Prakrit. Gift of a chaitya building (chētiyaghara) and a cell (uyaraka) by the
Adhagachhaka (Ardhagachchhaka) Råmadata (Rāmadatta), the son of Ahila, and of a cell (uyaraka) by his wife Velidata (Vellidatti), while the Maidava (Māndava) Kochbipata (the son of a Kautsi) Velidata (Vēllidatta) was mahābhoja.
1059. Knda Buddhist tank inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave
Temp. W. Ind. p. 18, No. 24, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 87, No. 21. Prakrit. Fragment. Mentions the female disciple (antivīsini) Bodhi.
1060. Kada Buddhist cave inscription.-1878 Jacobi, Ind. Ant. Vol. VII. p. 256, No. 9;
1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Oave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 18, No. 25, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 87, No. 22, and Plate XLVI; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 592 f. Prakrit. A cave (lēna), the gift of the nun (pavaïtikā) Sapila (Sarpilā), the
disciple (ātioā sini) of the elder (thēra) bhayata (bhadanta) Vijaya, with Lohita and Venhuyä (Vishnukā) and her female disciple (ativasini) Bodli.
1061. Kudi Buddhist tank inscription.-1878 Jacobi, Ind. Ant. Vol. VII. p. 256 f., No. 10;
1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. w. Ind. p. 18 f., No. 26, and Plate ; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 88, No. 23, and Plate XLVI. Prakrit. A cistern (pödhi), the gift of the gardener (mälākīra) Maguda[sa]
(Mrigadā sa ?).

Page #336

APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 113
1062, Kuda Buddhist cave inscription.--1878 Jacobi, Ind. Ant. Vol. VII. p. 257, No. 11;
1881 Bhagvanlal Indiaji-Burgess, Inscr. Care-Temp. W. Ind. p. 19, No. 27, and Plate ; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 88, No. 24, and Plate XLVI. Prakrit. Fragment. A cave (lana), the gift of the trader (sathaväha) and bou.so
holder (gahapati) Någa, the son of Svåmin(?).
1063. Kada Buddhist cave inscription.-1878 Jacobi, Ind. Ant. Vol. VII. p. 257, No. 12;
1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Care-Temp. w. Ind. p. 19, No. 28, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 89, No. 25, and Plate XLVI. Prakrit. A cave (lēnc), the gift of the banker (sethin) Vasulanaka. Compare No.
1064.
1064. Kuda Bud-lhist tank inscription.--1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave.
Temp. W. Ind. p. 20, No. 29, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 88, No. 26, and Plate XLVI; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch, Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 593. Prakrit. A cistern (podhi), the gift of the banker (sethin) Vasulaņaks. Compare
No. 1063.
1065. Kudi Buddhist cave inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Care
Temp. W. Ind. p. 20 f., No. 30 and Plate ; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 88, No. 27, and Plate XLVI; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Moryenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 593. Prakrit. A cave (léna), the gift of Sivadatà (Siva dattā), wife of the trader (satha
väha) Vēlamita (Vadamitra ?) and mother of Pusanaka (Pushya).
1066. Kuda Buddhist cave inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Bargess, Inscr. Cave.
Temp. W. Ind. p. 21, No. 31, and Plate ; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. 1. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 88, No. 28, and Plate XLVI. Prakrit. Fragment. A cave ([lana), the gift of Asälamita (Ashädhänitra), the
son (P) of the trader (sathaviha) Aoba[la]dåsa.
1067. Nádsur cave inscription.--1891 Hultesch, Account of the Oanes at Nadsur and Kar
sambla, p. 6, and Plate VI; 1891 Bühler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. V. p. 231 f.
Prakrit. Made by Godata (Godatta), the son of Sivaganaka (Sivagapaka). 1068. Nádgar Buddhist cave inscription.--1891 Haltzech, Account of the Caves at Nadour
and Karsambla, p. 7, and Plate VI; 1891 note by Bühler, Viena Orient. Journ. Vol. V. p. 232. Prakrit. Fragment. (Gift) of Mita (Mitra), of Sagharakhita (Saingharakshita),
of Thūpasak ha (Stūpasakha), the brother of ....dina, of Sa.....
1069. Ambivale cave inscription.-1881 noticed by Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. w. Ind.
p. 66.
Not read. 1070. Ambivale cave inscription.-1881 noticed by Bargoes, Inscr. Care-Temp. W. Ind.
p. 66, note 1. Not read.

Page #337

114
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X.
1071. Kondayo cave inscription.--1861 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 14,
No. 64, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 9 and 83, and Plate XLIV. Prakrit. Made by Baluka (or Balaka), the pupil (amtērāsin) of Kanha (Krishna).
1072. Mahad Buddhist cave inscription.-1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XXXIX, 1; 1881
Bhagvanlal Indraji, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 2; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, 4rch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 88, No. 1, and Plate XLVI; 1896 note (wrong) by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 598; 1905 note by Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 75. Prakrit. Gift of a cave (lēna), a chaitya building (chētieghara), eight cells (ova
raka), two cisterns (podhi) on each side of the cave (lēna), and a path (? patha) to the cave (lēna) by the prince (kumāra) Kapabhos (Kängbhoja) Vherupalita (Vishnupälita).
1073. Mabūd Buddhist cavo inscription.-1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XXXIX, 2; 1889
Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Suro. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 88 f., No. 2, and Plate XLVI; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 593. Prakrit. Fragment. The gift of a cave (lēna) and a chaitya hall (chêtiakodh) by
Vädasiri (Vādasri) [the wife of] Vi ... the son of the householder (gahapati) and banker (sethin) Samg barakhita (Samgharakshita), and endowment of certain fields (chheta) sitasted below the caves,
1074. Mahad Buddhist cave inscription.-1883 Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV.
Plate XLVI (Plate only). Prakrit. Fragment. No sense has been made out.
1075. Kol Buddhist cavo inscription.-1881 Bühler-Burgess, Inscr. Care-Temp. W. Ind.
p. 3; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 89, No. 9, and Plate XLVI. Prakrit. A cave (lēna), the gift of the banker (sethin) Sagharakhita (Sanghara
kshita), the son of a householder (gahapati).
1076. Kol Buddhist cave inscription.-1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. vol. IV.
p. 89, No. 4, and Plate XLVI. Prakrit. A cave (lēna), the gift of Dhamasiri (Dharmasri), daughter of the lay
worshipper (upăsaka) . . . ., wife of Sivadata (Sivadatta).
1077. Kol Buddhist cave inscription.-1883 Bübler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV.
p. 89, No. 5, and Plate XLVI. Prakrit. A cave (lēna), the gift of Sivadata (Sivadatta), the Āgbaakasāgāmikiya (inhabitant of the village of Aghătakarsha ?).
1078. Bhaja Buddhist cave inscription.-1844 Bird-D'Ochoa, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soo.
Vol. I. p. 443, and Plate ; 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 160, No. 2, and Plate; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave Temp. W. Ind. p. 23, No. 1, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 82, No. 1, and Plate XLIV; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 586. Prakrit. A cell (gabha), the gift of the Naya (Näga ?) Nádasava, the Bhogavata
(inhabitant of Bhögavati ?).

Page #338

APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 115
1079. Bhaja Buddhist cistern inscription.-1844 Bird-Westergaard-D'Ochoa, Journ. Bo. Br.
Roy. As. Soc. Vol. I. p. 442 f., and Plate, No. 4; 1847 Bird-Westergaard, Hist. Res. Plate LIII, 3; 1850 Wilson, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. III. Part II. p. 52, and Plate; 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 159 f. No. 1, and Plate; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 24, No. 2, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 83, No. 7, and Plate XLIV. Prakrit. A cistern (põdhi), the gift of the mahārathi Viqhudata (Vishnudatta), the
son of a Kosiki (Kausiki).
1080. Bhājā Buddhist stüpa inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave
Temp. W. Ind. p. 24, No. 3, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Bargess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 83, No. 4, and Plate XLIV; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 586 f. Prakrit. The stūpa (thupa) of the elder (thëra) bhañanta (bhadanta) Dhamagiri
(Dharmagiri). 1081. Bhaja Buddhist stüpa inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave
Temp. W. Ind. p. 24, No. 4, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 82, No. 3, and Plate XLIV ; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 587. Prakrit. The stūpa (thupa) of the elder (thēra) bhayanta (bhadanta) Ampikipaka.
1082. Bhūja Buddhist stripa inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave
Temp. W. Ind. p. 25, No. 5, and Plate ; 1888 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Suro. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 82, No. 2, and Plate XLIV. Prakrit. Fragment(?). (The stūpa) of the elder (thēra) bhayanta (bhadanta) San
ghadina (Samghadatta).
1083. Bhāja Buddhist stūpa inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Care
Temp. W. Ind. p. 25, No. 6, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 83, No. 5, and Plate XLIV. Prakrit. Unfinished. Only the words of the elder (thëra) bhayanta (bhadanta).
1084. Bhaja Buddhist cave inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Bargess, Inscr. Cave
Temp. W. Ind. p. 25, No. 7, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Bargess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 83, No. 6, and Plate XLIV.
Prakrit. Gift of Badha, wife of Hålika (or of a ploughman P). 1085. Bhāja Buddhist stupa inscription.-1844 Bird-Westergaard, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As.
Soc. Vol. I. p. 441 f., and Flate, No. 3; 1847 Bird-Westergaard, Hist. Res. Plate LIII, No. 4; 1881 mentioned by Bhagvanlal Indraji-Barges, Inscr. Cave Temp. W. Ind. p. 25, No. 8, and Plate; 1883 mentioned by Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Suro. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 83. Prakrit. Records the gift of the stūpa (thübha) by somebody whose name has not
been made out.
1086. Kärlē cave inscription. - 1834 Stevenson, Journ. Bong. As. Soc. Vol. III. p. 498, No.
B, with facsimile; 1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XXXVIII, 10; 1854 StevensonBrett, Journ. Bo. Br. Koy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 156, No. 13, and Plate. Prokrit. Only the word sidha siddhan). Perhaps only part of another inscription.
o 2

Page #339

116
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. X.
1087. Kārlē Buddbist cave inscription.-1834 Stevenson, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. III. p.
498, No. A, with facsimile; 1847 Bird-Smsttan, Hint. Res. p. 60, No. 22, and Plato XXXVI, 3; 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 152 f., No. 2, and Plate; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Bargesy, Inscr. Care-Temp. W. Ind. p. 28, No. 1, and Plate, with correction by Bühler; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Sure. w. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 90, No. 1, and Plate XLVII; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 593; 1902 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 48 f., No. 1, and Plate III. Prakrit. Establishment of a cave-dwelling (aélaghara), the most excellent one in
Ja[ ın badips (Jambūdvipa), by the banker (sophin) Bhutapala (Bhütupäla) from Vējayanti (Vaijayanti).
1088. Kärle Buddhist lion-pillar inscription.-1799 Wilford, Asiat. Res. Vol. V. p. 139.
No. 4, and Plato; 1834 Stevenson, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. III. p. 498 f., No. E. with fucsimile : 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 408, with facsimile: 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 1044, No. 1, and Pluto LIT: 1847 Bird-Wilson, Hist. Res. p. 51, No. 2, and Plate XXXVI, 1; 1853 Wilson, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. IV. p. 372, and Plate XII, 1; 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 152, No. 1, and Plate : 1856 correction by Stevenson, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 426 €; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Bargess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 28 f., No. 2, and Plato: 1883 Bübler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. w. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 90, No. 2, and Plato XLVII; 1902 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 49 f., No. 2, and Plate IV. Prakrit. Alion-pillar (sihathabha), the gift of the maharathi Agimnitrapaka
(Agnimitra), the Gotiputra (son of a Gaupti). 1089. Kärle Buddhist cave inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave Temp.
IV. Ind. p. 29, No. 3, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 90, No. 3, and Plate XLVII; 1896 note by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 593; 1902 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 51 f., No. 3, and Plate II. Prakrit. Gift of the elephants (hathin) and the upper and lower rails (cēyika) before
the elephants by the elder (théra) bhanyanta (bhadanta) Imdadēva (Indradéta). 1090, Kärle Buddhist cave inscription.-1847 Bird-Wilson, Hint. Ros. p. 55, No. 9, and
Plate XXXVII, 8; 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 155 f., No. 10, and Plato; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji.Burgosa, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 29 f., No. 4, and Plate ; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 90, No. 4, and Plate XLVII; 1902 Sonart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 52, No. 4, and Plate I. Prakrit. Gift of the cave-door (gharamugha) by the perfumer (garidhika) Sinhadata
(Sinhadatta) from Dhēnukákata.
1091. Karlė Buddhist pillar inscription.-1847 Bird-Wilson, Ilist. Res. p. 59, No. 20, and
Plate XXXVI, 2; 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Jontrn. Bo. Br. Viny. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 156, No. 12, and Plate; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inect. Cuce-Temp. W. Ind. p. 30. No. 5, aud Plato; 1883 Bühler-Bargons, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 90, No. 5, and Plate XLVII; 1896 note by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 593; 1902 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 52 f., No. 5, and Plate III. Prakrit. Gift of Bhayila (Bhrājilā), the mother of the householder (guhala) . Mahadevapaka.

Page #340

APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 117
1092. Kärld Buddhist pillar inscription.-1854 mentioned by Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo.
Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 158, No. 17, and Plate ; 1881 Bhagvanlal IndrajiBurgess, Inscr. Care-Temp. W. Ind. p. 30, No. 6, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 90, No. 6, and Plate XLVII; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 593; 1902 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 53, No. 6, and Plate IV. Prakrit. Fragment. Making of the door (mugha) of the cavo (ghara) by the car
penter (vadhaki) Sami (Svāmin), the son of Vēņuvása, a Dhënakakataka (inhabitant of Dhēnukakața.)
1093. Kärla Buddhist pillar inscription.-1847 Bird, Hist. Res. p. 55, No. 8, and Plate
XXXVIII, 11; 1853 Wilson, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. IV. p. 372, and Plate XII, 2; 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 156 f., No. 14, and Plate; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 31, No. 7, and Plate ; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 90, No. 7, and Plato XLVII; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 593; 1902 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 53 f., No. 7, and Plate I. Prakrit. Gift of a pillar (thambha) by the Yavana Sihadhaya (Simhadhvaja ?)
from Dhēnakakata.
1094. Kärlē Buddhist pillar inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave
Temp. W. Ind. p. 31, No. 8, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 91, No. 8, and Plate XLVII; 1902 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 54 f., No. 8, and Plate III. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of the pillar (thabha) by the preacher (bhānaka) Såtimita (Svatimitra), the son of Nadi (?) and the disciple (antëväsin) of the elder (thara)
. . of the bhayata (bhadanta) Dhamutariyas (Dharmóttariyas) from Soparaka (Sürpāraka). Compare No. 1095.
1095. Kärle Buddhist pillar inscription.-1799 Wilford, Asiat. Res. Vol. V. p. 139, No. 3,
and Plate; 1847 Bird-Wilson, Hist. Res. p. 54, No. 2 (instead of 6), and Plate XXXVIII, 12; 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 157 f., No. 15, and Plate; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Bargess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 32, No. 9, and Plato; 1883 Bübler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 91, No. 9, ard Plate XLVII; 1896 note (wrong) by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 593; 1902 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 55, No. 9, and Plate IIT. Prakrit. Gift of a pillar (thabha) with relies by the preacher (bhānaka) Sätimita
(Svītimitra) of the bhayanta (bhadanta) Dhamutariyas (Dharmóttariyas) from Sopäraka (Sürpāraka). Compare No. 1094.
1096. Kärlő Buddhist pillar inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave
Temp. W. Ind. p. 32, No. 10, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. p. 91, No. 10, and Plate XLVII; 1902 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 55 f., No. 10, and Plato I. Prakrit. Gift of Dharma-Yavana (Dharma-Yavana) from Dhenukakața.
1097. Kärlő Buddhist pillar inscription.-1847 Bird. Hist. Res. p. 55 f., No. 11, and Plato L.
13; 1854 Stevenson Brett, Jorurn. Do. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 156, No. 11, and Plate ; 1881 Bhogvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 32 f., No. 11,

Page #341

118
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. X.
and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Bargess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 91, No. 11, and Plate XLVIII; 1902 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 56, No. 11, and Plate I. Prakrit. Gift of a pillar (thabha) by Mitadēvaņaka (Mitra dēra), the son of Usabba
data (Rishabhadatta), from Dhēnukakața.
1098. Kärla Buddhist cave inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave
Temp. W. Ind. p. 33, No. 12, and Plate ; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 91, No. 12, and Plate XLVIII; 1902 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 56, No. 12 f., and Plate I. Prakrit. Gift of the nun (bhikhuni) Asadhamita (Ashädhamitrā).
1099. Kärle Buddhist cave inscription of Usabhadata.-1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br.
Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 159, No. 4, and Plate, No. 5; 1881 Bhagvanlal IndrajiBurgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 33 f., No. 13, and Plate, with corrections by Bühler; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 101, No. 6, and Plate LI; 1896 corrections by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 596; 1902 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 57 ff., No. 13, and Plate II; 1908 note by Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. p. LIX, No. 36. Prakrit. Gift of the village (gāma) of Karajika to the monks (pavajita) residing
in the caves (lena) at Valüraka for the support of the congregation (sagha) of the four quarters by Usabhadáta (Rishabhadatta), the son of Dinika and son-inlaw of the king (rajan), the Kbaharata, the khatapa (kshatrapa) Nahapana, who made donations to the brāhmaṇas (brahmana) on the river Bapisa (Barndsä) and at Pabbábs (Prabhāsa).
1100. S. 7.-Kärle Buddhist cave inscription of the time of rajan Vasithipata simi-Siri
Puļumāvi. - 1847 Bird-Mitchell, Hist. Res. p. 58 f., No. 18, and Plate XXXVI, 4; 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 153 f., No. 3, and Plate, No. 4; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Bargess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 34 f., No. 14, and Plate ; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV.p. 107 f., No. 17, and Plate LIV; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 596 ; 1902 Sonart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 61 f., No. 14, and Plate II. Raño Vasithiputasa sīmi-Siri-P[ulumävisa) savachhari satamë 7 [9] imhapakhe
pachamë 5 [d Jivasē pathamë 1 ētāya pwodya. Prakrit. Gift of a village (gama) to the community (sagha) of Valuraka (Valū
Taka), of the Valuraka (Valūraka) caves (lēna), by the maharathi Somadēva, son of Väsithi (Vasishthi), the son of the mahārathi Mitadēva (Mitradēva), son of Kosiki (Kausiki), of the Okhalakiyas.
.
1101. Kärlė Buddhist cave inscription. - 1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XXXVIII, 9; 1854
Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 155, No. 8, and Plate; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. w. Ind. p. 35, No. 15, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 91, No. 13, and Plate XLVIII; 1902 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 63, No. 15, and Plate I. Prakrit. Gift of two pairs (of figures) by the monk (bhikhu) Bhadasama (Bhadra
farman). Compare No. 1102.
1102. Kārlē Buddhist cave inscription.- 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc.
Vol. V. p. 155, No. 9, and Plate; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. CaveTemp. W. Ind. p. 35, No. 16, and Plate ; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind.

Page #342

APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 119
Vol. IV. p. 91, No. 14, and Plate XLVIII; 1902 Senart, Ep. Ind. VII. p. 63, No. 16, and Plate I. Prakrit. Gift of a pair of figares) by the monk (bhikhu) Bhadasama (Bhadra
sarman). Compare No. 1101.
1103. Kärle Buddhist cave inscription.- 1881 Bhagvaplal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave
Temp. W. Ind. p. 35, No. 17, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 91, No. 15, and Plate XLVIII; 1902 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 63 f., No. 17, and Plate I. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of a rail (vēyika) by some female person.
1104. Kārlē Buddhist cave inscription.- 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave
Temp. W. Ind. p. 35 f., No. 18, and Plate ; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 91, No. 16, and Plate XLVIII; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 595; 1902 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 64, No. 18, and Plate III. Prakrit. A rail (vēyika), made by Nandika, the gift of the nan (bhikhuni) Kodi,
the mother of Ghanika.
1105. S. 18.-Kárlő Buddhist cave inscription, probably of Gotamiputa. Sadakani.- 1834
Stevenson, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. III. p. 498, Nos, C and D, with facsimile ; 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 1048, No. 7, and Plate LIII; 1847 Bird-Mitchell-Wilson, Hist. Res. p. 60, No. 23, and Plate XXXVII, 5-7 ; '1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 154 f., Nos. 7, 5 and 6, and Plate, Nos. 7, 3 and 6; 1856 correction by Stevenson, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 427; 1881 mentioned by Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave Temp. W. Ind. p. 36, No. 19, and Plate; 1883 Bühler, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 112 f., No. 20, and Plate LIV; 1895 note by Pischel, Nachr. Gött. Ges. Wiss. Phil. Hist. Kl. 1895, p. 213 f.; 1896 correction by Frenke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 597; 1901 correction by Hultzsch, Ep. Ind. Vol. VI. p. 319, notes 1, 2, 3, 5, and 7; 1902 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 64 ff., No. 19, and Plate II; 1908 correction by Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. p. XLIX, No. 9. - sava 10 [8] vd pa 4 diva 1. Prakrit. Fragment. Order of . . . . to Pariguta (1 Parigupta), the officer
(amacha) at Mamida, regarding the gift of the village (gama) of Karajaka in the Måmäla district (ahara) on the northern road as monks' land (bhikhuhala) to the mendicant (pavajita) friars (bhikhu) dwelling in the Valuraka (Valüraka) Çeves (lēna) for the support of the sohool (nikāya) of the Mahisaghiyas (Mahäsänghikas). The plates were prepared by Sivakhadagata (Sivaskandhagupta). The second figure of the date of the year is uncertain.
1106. S. 24.-Karlo Buddhist oave inscription of the time of rajan Vasithipata Siri
Polumivi.- 1847 Bird, Hist. Res. p. 54, No. 7, and Plate LIII; 1854 StevensonBrett, Journ, Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 158 f., No. 18, and Plate ; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Insor. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 36 £., No. 20, and Plate; 1883 Bühler, Arch. Sury. W. Ina. Vol. IV. p. 113 f., No. 21, and Plate LIV ; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Doutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 597; 1902 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 71 ff., No. 20, and Plate III; 1908 note by Rapson, Oatalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. p. LI, No. 16.

Page #343

120
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X.
-raño Vasithiputasa Siri-Pulumavisa savachhare chatuvisë 20 4 hēmamtāna pakke tatiye 3 divase bitiye 2.
-ekavise savachhare.
Prakrit. Gift of a nine-celled (navagabha) hall (maḍapa) to the community (sagha) of the four quarters as the special property of the Mahasaghiyas (Mahasamghikas), by Harapharapa, the son of Setapharapa, the Sovasaka (Sauvarshaka), living at Abulama. It was completed in the year 21. In the last portion Budharakhita (Buddharakshita) and his mother, a lay-worshipper (upāsikā), are mentioned.
1107. S. 5.-Kārlē Baddhist cave inscription.
1854 mentioned by Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 158, No. 16, and Plate; 1881 Bhagvanlal IndrajiBurgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp W. Ind. p. 37, No. 21, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 92, No. 18, and Plate XLVIII; 1902 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 73 f., No. 21, and Plate IV.
5 hematāṇam pa[kh]ē.... [ētā]ya puvāya.
Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of a cave (lena) and a cistern (podhi) to the community (samgha) of monks (pavaita) by some female disciples (atēvasini) of some bhayata (bhadanta).
1108. Kārlē Buddhist cave inscription.-1856 Stevenson, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 427; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 37 f., No. 22; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 92, No. 17, and Plate XLVIII; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 595; 1902 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 74, No. 22, and Plate IV. Prakrit. Gift of the monk (pavaeta) Budharakhita (Buddharakshita).
1109. Beds Buddhist cave inscription.- 1844 Bird-Westergaard, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. I. p. 440 f., and Plate, No. 1; 1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate LIII, 1; 1868 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VIII. p. 224, No. 3. and Plate; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p..2 No. 3, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 89, No. 1, and Plate XLVII; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 593. Prakrit. Gift of Pusaṇaka (Pushya), son of the banker (sethin) Ānada (Ananda), from Nasika.
1110. Beḍsa Buddhist stupa inscription.-1868 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VIII. p. 223 f., No. 1, and Plate; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 26, No. 1, and Plate, with correction by Bühler; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 89, No. 2, and Plate XLVII.
Prakrit. Fragment. Erection of the stupa (thupa) of the hermit (araṇaka) and mendicant (pedapätika) Gobhiti, who lived at Marakuda (Märakuta), by his pupil ([amte]vāsin), the devoted Asalamita (Ashāḍhāmitra).
1111. Beds Buddhist cistern inscription.- 1844 Bird-Westergaard, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. I. p. 441, and Plate, No. 2; 1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate LIII, 2; 1868 West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VIII. p. 224, No. 2, and Plate; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inser. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 26 f., No. 2, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 90, No. 3, and Plate XLVII. Prakrit. Gift of Samaḍinika, the daughter of a mahabhōya (mahābhoja), the Mandavi (Mändavi) maharathini (wife of a maharathi), the wife of Apadevaṇaka.

Page #344

APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. . 1
1112. Nanaghat cave inscription.- 1837 Sykes, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. IV. p. 288 f., Nos. 4 and 5, and Plate (part only); 1838 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 565 ff. 1854 Stevenson, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 174 f.; 1856 correction by Stevenson, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 428; 1877 note by Bhagvanlal Indraii, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XII. p. 404 ff., and Plate; 1878 note by Bhagvanial Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XIII. p. 310 f.; 1883 Bühler, Arch.. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 60 ff., Nos. 1 and 2, and Plate LI; 1883 correction by Bühler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 86 f.; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L p. 597 f.; 1903 correction by Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. p. XLV, No. 1. Prakrit. Fragment. Records, after an invocation of Dhamma (Dharma), Ida (Indra), Samkathsana (Samkarshana) and Vasudeva, the descendants of Chamda (Chandra), the four lokapalas Yama, Varuna (Varuna), Kubera, Vasava, the fees (dakhina) given at various saorifices by ..the daughter of the maharathi Kalalaya, the scion of the Amgiys family, the wife of... siri (... fri), the mother of prince (kumara). Vēdisiri (Vēdisri), [the son] of a king (rajan) who is called lord (pa[ti]) of Dakhi[napatha] (Dakshinapatha), and mother of Sati Sirimata (Sakti Srimat).
1113. Nanaghat cave inscription.- 1837 Sykes, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. IV. p. 288 f., No. 4, and Plate; 1878 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XIII. p. 311, No. 1, and Plate; 1883 Bühler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 64, No. 3, and Plate LI: 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 611. Prakrit. (Image of) king (rayan) Simuka-Satavahana Sirimat (Srimat).
1114. Naanghat cave inscription.-1837 Sykes, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. IV. p. 288 f., No. 4, and Plate; 1877 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XII. p. 404; 1878 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XIII. p. 311, No. 2, and . Plate; 1883 Bühler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 64, No. 4, and Plate LI; 1883 note by Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 611. Prakrit. (Images of) queen (devi) Nayanika (Naganika) and king (rajan) SiriSātakani.
1115. Nanaghat cave inscription.-1837 Sykes, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. IV. p. 288 f., No. 4, and Plate; 1878 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XIII. p. 311, No. 3. and Plate; 1883 Bähler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 64, No. 5, and Plate LI; 1883 note by Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 611. Prakrit. Fragment. (Image of) prince (kumāra) Bhaya
1116. Nănăghat cave inscription.- 1837 Sykes, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. IV. p. 288 f., No. 4, and Plate; 1878 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XIII. p. 311, No. 4, and Plate; 1883 Bühler, Arch. Sure. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 64, No. 6, aud Plate LI; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 611. Prakrit. (Image of) the maharathi Tranakayira.
1117. Nänäghåṭ cave inscription.- 1537 Sykes, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. IV. p. 288 f., No. 4, and Plate; 1878 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XIII. p. 311, No. 5, and Plate; 1888 Bühler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 64, No. 7, and Plate LI; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 611. Prakrit. (Image of) prince (kumira) Hakuairi (Suktiśri).
B

Page #345

122
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X.
1118. Nanaghat cave inscription.- 1837 Sykes, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. IV. p. 288 f., No. 4, and Plate; 1878 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XIII. p. 311, No. 6, and Plate; 1888 Bühler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 64, No. 8, and Plate LI; 1883 note by Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 611. Prakrit. (Image of) prince (kumāra) Satavahana.
1119. Nanaghat cistern inscription.- 1883 Bühler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. V. p. 64, No. 9, and Plate LI..
Prakrit. Gift of a cistern (podhi) by Govimdadasa, the Soparayaka (inhabitant of Sürpäraka).
1120. S. 13.-Nanaghat cistern inscription of the time of rajan V[a]s[i]thiputa Chatarapana-Satakani.-1883. Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XV. p. 313 f.
-rano Vasathiputasa Chatarapana-Satakanisa savachhara tara 10 8 hematapakha pachame divasé 10.
Prakrit. Gift of a well (paniyapuva) on the Satagara mountain by the householder (gahapat[i]) Damaghasa (Damaghosha), the Kamavana (inhabitant of Kamavana).
1121. Sailarwadi Buddhist cave inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inser. CareTemp. W. Ind. p. 38 f.. and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch, Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 92, No. 19, and Plate XLVIII; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. P. 595.
Prakrit. Gift of a cave (lena) by Siagutanika (Simhagupta), wife of the ploughman (halakiya) and householder (kudubika) Usabhanaka (Rishabha), residing at Dhēņukakaḍa (Dhenukakata), together with her son, the householder (gahapati) Namda (Nanda).
1122. S. 6.-Nasik cave inscription of the time of rajan Vasithipata Siri-Palamayi.- 1865 West-West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 52, No. 27, and Plate; 1876 Bhandarkar, Transact. Necond London Congr. Or. p. 338 f., No. 27; 1883 Bühler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. 107, No. 16, and Plate LIV; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas, Vol. XVI. p. 544, No. 1; 1905 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 59, No. 1, and Plate III.
-raño Vasithiputasa Siri-Pulumayisa samvachhare chhathe 6 gimhapakhe pachams 5 divase...
Prakrit. Fragment. Nothing beyond the date can be made out.
1123. S. 19.-Nasik Buddhist cave inscription of the time of rajan Vasithipata SiriPajumayi.-1853 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 41 ff., No. 1, and Plate, No. 1 (first portion); 1865 West-West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 51 f., No. 26, and Plate (upper portion); 1876 Bhandarkar, Transact. Second London Congr. Or. p. 307 ff., No. 26; 1883 Bühler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 108 ff., No. 18, and Plate LII; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 550 ff, No. 2; 1890'Bühler, Sitzungber. Wien. Ak: Wiss. Vol. CXXII. No. XI. p. 56 ff.; 83 ff.; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 594; 596; 1905 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 60 ff., No. 2, and Plate I.
-raño Vasithiputasa Siri-Pulumayisa savichharë ekunavisë 10 9 gimhana pakhe bitiye 2 divasẽ terasē 13.

Page #346

APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 123
Prakrit. Gift of a cave (läpa) on mount Tiranhu (Trirasmi) to the community of monks (bhikhusagha) by the great queen (mahädert) Gotami (Gautami) Balasiri (Balasri), mother of rajarajan Gotamiputa (Gautamiputra) Siri-Sütakani, king (rajan) of Asika (Prishika ?), Asaka (Amaku ?), Mulaka (Mülika 1), Suratha (Suräshfra)Kukura, Aparamta (Aparūnta), Anupa (Anupa), Vidabba (Vidarbha), Åkarávati (Akarāvanti), lord (puti) of the mountains Vijha (Vindhya), Achhavata (Rikshavat), Pårivata (Paripatra), Sahya, Kanhagiri (Krishnagiri), Macba, Siritana (Sristana ?), Malaya, Mahida (Mahindra), Setagiri
Sreshthagiri ?), Cbakóra, who destroyed the Sakas (Sakas), Yavanas, and Palhavas, who rooted out the Khakharåta race, who restored the glory of the Satavä hana race. The cave was to be the special property of the school (nikāya) of the Bhadávaniyas (Bhadrāyaniyas). For the embellishment of the cave, the queen's grandson, lord (isara) of [Dakhiņa]putha (Dakshina patha) grapted the village (grima) of Pisajipadaka (Piśächtpadraka) on the south-west side of monnt Tiraphu (Trirasmi). Compare No. 1124.
124. S. 19 and 22.-Nasik Buddhist cave inscription of the lord of Nayanara, Väsithiputa
Siri-Palumavi.-1853 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 45 f., and Plate, No. 1 (second portion); 1865 West-West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 51 f., No. 26, and Plate (lower portion); 1876 Bhandarkar, Transact. Second London Congr. Or. p. 314 ff., No. 26A ; 1883 Bühler, Arch. Suru. w. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 110 ff., No. 19, and Plate LII; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Dombay Cas. Vol. XVI. p. 555 ff., No. 3; 1895 note by Bhandarkur, Early History of the Dekkan, p. 18, note 2; 1895 note by Pischel, Nachr. Gött. Ges. Wiss. Phil. Hist. Kl. 1895, p. 213; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 596 f.; 1901 correction by Hultzsch, Ep. Ind. Vol. VI. p. 319, notes 2 and 3 ; 1905 Senart Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 65 ff., No. 3, and Plate II ; 1908 note lwy Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. p, LI, No. 14. -sara 10 9 gi pa 2 divu 10 3. -uta-20 2 gi pakhé, diva 7. Prakrit. Engraved in continuation of No. 1123. Order of the lord (svāmin) of
Navanara (Naranagara), Vásithiputa (Väsishthiputra) Siri-Puļumavi to Sivakhadila (Sivaskandila), officer (amacha) at Govadhana (Govardhana), regarding the gift of the village (gama) of Samalipada or Samalipada (Salonul padra) on the eastern road in the Govadhana district (ahara) to the monks (bhikhu) of the school (nikaya) of the Bhadayaniyas (Bhadrāyaniyas) dwelling in the queen's cave (dēvilēna), in exchange for the village (gärna) of Sudasana or Sudisa un (Sudarsana) on the southern road in the Govadhana district (ahāru) formerly given to the same monks, for repairs of the cave. The inscription mentions besides in connection with Sudasana the ascetics (samana) of Dhanakata (or Benakata ?) who live on mount Tirasphu) (Trirasmi). Written by the great general (mahā sēnapati) Mēdhuna; the plates were prepared by . .takani. It is further stated that the description of the lord (svämin, i.e. of Gütamiputa SiriSätakani in No. 1123) was given by Viņhupāla (Vishnupala) for imparting pleasure to the inhabitants of Govadhana, and the inscription concludes with an invocation of Budha (Buddha), the best of Jinas.
126. S. 18.-Nasik Buddhist cave inscription of the lord of Benakataka, Gotamiputa Siri.
Sadakani.- 1858 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 46 ff., No. 2 (first half), and Plato; 1865 West-West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII.
R2

Page #347

124
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. X.
D. 51, No. 25, and Plate (upper portion); 1876 Bhandarkar, Transact. Second London Congr. Or. p. 319 ff., No. 25 (first hall); 1883 Bühler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 104 f., No. 13, and Plate LIII; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gax. Vol. XVI. p. 558 ff., No. 4; 1890 correction by Bühler, Sitsungsber. Wien. Ak. Wiss. Vol. CXXII, No. XI. p. 58, note 1; 1895 note by Pischel, Nachr. Gött. Ges. Wiss. Phil. Hist. Kl. 1895, p. 213 f.; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 596 ; 1901 correction by Hultzsch, Ep. Ind. Vol. VI. p. 319, notes 2 and 3; 1905 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 71 ff., No. 4, and Plate II; 1908 note by Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. p. XLVII f., No. 7. --savachhare 10 8 väsa pakhë 2 divasē 1. Prakrit. Order of Gotamipata (Gautamiputra) Siri-Sadakapi, lord (svämin) of
Benākntaka of Govadhana (Govardhana), from the camp of victory of the Vējayanti (Vaijayanti) army, to Viņhupalita (Vishnupalita), the officer (amucha) at Govadhapa, with regard to the conferring of a field in the village (aima) of West Kakhadi (Aparakakhadiya), up to the present time (or called Ajakälakiyn?) enjoyed by Usabhadata (Rishabhadatta), on the Tokirasi (Trairasmika ?) ascetics (pavajita). Written down by the officer (amuchu) Sivaguts (Sivagupta); kept by the mahasimiyas; the plates were prepared by Täpasa. Compare No. 1126.
1126. S. 24.-Nasik Buddbist cave inscription of rajan Gotamiputa Satakani. 1853
Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 46 ff., No. 2 (second half) and Plate : 1865 West-West, Journ. B. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII. D. 51. No. 25, and Plato (lower portion); 1876 Bhandarkhr, Transact. Second London Congr. Or. p. 319ff., No. 25 (second half); 1883 Bühler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 205 ff., No. 14, and Plate LIII ; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 560 ff., No. 5; 1895 note by Pischel, Nachr. Gött. Ges. Wiss. Phil. Hist. Kl. 1895, p. 213; 1996 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 598; 1901 correction by Hultzsch, Ep. Ind. Vol. VI. p. 319, notes 2 and 3; 1905 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 73 ff., No. 5 and Plate II ; 1908 note by Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. p. XLVIII, No. 8. -savachhar: 20 4 vas Ina pakhë 4 divasē pachami 5. -savachhare 20 4 ginhāna pakhe 2 divasē 10. Prakrit. Engraved in continnation of No. 1125. Order of king (rājan) Gotamiputu
(Gautamiputra) Satakani and of the king's queen mother (mahädövt) whose son is living, to Samaka (Syimaka), the officer (amacha) at Govadbana (Govardhana), regarding the gift of a field within the boundaries of the town (nagara) to the Tēranhuks (Trairaimika) monks (pavajita bhikhu), s.e. the monks living in the cave (lana) on Mount Tirapha (Trirasmi), instead of a field at the village (gama) of Kakhadi formerly given. Written down by the door-keeper (pafihärakht) Lotà; [the plates) were prepared by Sajivin.
1127. Nasik Buddhist cave insoription.-1847 Bird-Orlebar, Hist. Res. Plate LII, 5; 1859
Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 48 f., No. 8, and Plate; 1865 West-West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 51, No. 24, and Plate ; 1876 Bhandarkar, Transact. Second London Congr. Or. p. 347, No. 24; 1883 Bühler, Arch. Surr. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 116, No. 8, and Plate LV ; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 564, No. 6; 1895 note by Pischel, Nachr. Gött. Ges. Wiss. Phil. Hist. Kl. 1895, p. 213; 1896 note by Franko, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 597; 1905 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 75, No. 6, and Plate III.

Page #348

APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAUM INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 125
Prakrit. Gift of a four-celled (chatugabha) cave (lëna) by the mercbant (nyēgama),
the householder (gahapati) Vira (Vira), one cell (oraraka) bing the gift of his wife (kufunbini) Nandasiri (Nandasri), and one that of his daughter Parisadata (Purushadatta), to the community of monks (Chikhusa ingha) of the four quarters.
1128. Násik Badd list cave inscription.- 1565 West-West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soo.
Vol. VII. p. 51, No. 23, and Plate; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 565, No. 7; 1905 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 76, No. 7, and Plate III. Prakrit. Gift of a cave (lēna) by the female ascetic (pavayita) Tapasini (?), disciple
(amtēvasini) of bhaya inta (bhadanta) Savisa (?), to the community of monks (bhikhusagha) of the four quarters.
1129. Násik Baddhist care inscription. - 1847 Bird-Orlebar, Hist. Res. Plate LII, 6 (third
line); 1865 West-West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 50 f., No. 22, and Plate ; 1876 Bhandarkar, Transact. Second London Congr. Or. p. 347, No. 22; 1883 Bühler, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 115, No. 7, and Plate LV ; 1983 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas, Vol. XVI. p. 565 f., No. 8; 1905 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 76 f., No. 8, and Plate VIII. Prakrit. Gift of a cave (lēna) by the fisherman (disaka) Magūdāsa. Compare
No. 1130.
1130. Nasik Buddhist cave inscription.- 1847 Bird-Orlebar, Hist. Res. Plate LII, 6 (first
two lines); 1865 West-West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 50, No. 21, and Plate; 1876 Bhandarkar, Transact. Second London Congr. Or. p. 346 f., No. 21; 1983 Bühler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 115, No. 6, and Plate LV; 1893 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 566, No. 9; 1905 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 77, No. 9, and Plate III. Prakrit. Gift of a cave (lēna) by Mugūdāsa of the lay community of Chatikas
(Chëtika-upasakiya), and of a field in western (aparilt) Kaphahini to this.cave for providing clothes to the ascetic (pavaita) by Dhamanandin (Dharmanandin), son of the lay-worshipper (updsaka) Bodhigats (Bodhigupta). Compare No. 1129.
131. Nasik Buddhist cave inscription of Ushavadata. - 1847 Bird-Stevenson-Reeves
Orlebar, Hist. Res. p 60 f., No. 24, and Plates LI, No. 3, and LII, No. 7; 1853 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 49 ff., No. 4, and Plate; 1565 West-West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 50, Nos. 17 and 19, and Plato; 1876 Bhandarkar, Transact. Socond London Congr. Or. p. 326 ff., Nos. 17 and 19; 1883 Bühler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p 99 f., No. 5, and Plate LII; 1883 Hoernle, Ind. Ant. Vol. XII. p. 27 ff. (omitting the last portion); 1883 note by Bhandarkar, Ind, Ant. Vol. XII. p. 139 ff.; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 569 ff., No. 10; 1896 correction by Fraoke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 595; 1905 Sedart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 78 ff., No. 10, and Plate IV; 1908 note by Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. p. LVIf., No. 31. Mixed dialect. Dedication of a cave (lēna) and cisterns (podhi) in the Trirasmi
hills at Govardhana by Ushavadāta (Rishabhadatta), son of Dinika, son-in-law of rajan Kshaharāta kshatrapa Nahapana. The inscription mentions other dodations rostly to gods and brāhmapas, made by this person at the river Bårnåsa, at the tirtha of Prabhāsa, at Bharukachba, Datapura, Govardhana, Sorráraga

Page #349

126
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X.
(Surpäraka), at the rivers Iba, Parādā, Damapa, Tapi, Karabēnā, Dāhanukā, and at the village (grama) of Nanamgola to the congregation (parshad) of Charakas at Pimditakavada, Govardhana, Suvarnamukha and the Ramatirtha in Sorparaga; his release of Utamabhadra (the chief of the Uttamabhadras), who had been besieged by the Malayas, by order of his lord (bhatäraka) and the defeat of the Malayas by the Utamabhadraka (Uttamabhadraka) warriors (kshatriya); his abhisheka and donations at the Pokehara (Pushkara lakes); and his donation of a field, bought at the hands of the brahmana Asvibhuti, the son of a Várähi, to the congregation of monks (bhikhusagha) of the four quarters.
1132. Nasik Buddhist cave inscription of the time of Ushavadata.- 1847 Bird-Reeves, Hist. Res. p. 52, No. 5, and Plate LI, 4; 1853 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 52 f., No. 6, and Plate (upper portion); 1865 West-West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 50, No. 16, and Plate (upper portion); 1876 Bhandarkar, Transact. Second London Congr. Or. p. 334 f., No. 16 (first portion); 1883 Bühler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 103, No. 10, and Plate LII, No. 10a; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 572 f., No. 11; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 596; 1905 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 81 f., No. 11, and Plate VII.
Prakrit. Gift of a cell (övaraka) by Dakhamitra (Dakshamitra), daughter of rājun Kshaharāta kshatrapa Nahapana, wife of Ushavadata (Rishabhadatta), the son of Dinika. Compare No. 1134.
1133. Years 42, 41, and 45.- Nasik Buddhist cave inscription of Ushavadata.- 1847 Bird-Reeves-Orlebar, Hist. Res. p. 59, No. 21, and Plates LI, Nos. 3 and 4, and LII, No. 8; 1853 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 52 f., No. 6, and Plate (lower portion), and p. 51 f., No. 5, and Plate; 1865 West-West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 50, No. 16, and Plate (lower portion), and No. 18, and Plate; 1976 Bhandarkar, Transact. Second London Congr. Or. p. 334 ff., No. 16 (second portion), and p. 331 ff., No. 18; 1883 Bühler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 102 f., No. 9, and Plate LII; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 573 ff., No. 12; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 587; 596; 1905 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 82 ff., No. 12, and Plate V; 1908 note by Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. p. LVIII, No. 33.
-vase 40 2 Vēsākhamāsē.
-datam vase 40 1 Katikasudhe panarasa puvāka vase 40 5 panarasa niyutam. Prakrit. Dedication of a cave (lena) and an endowment of money to the community (samgha) of the four quarters by Ushavadata (Rishabhadatta), son of Dinika, son-in-law of rajan Kshaharäta kshatrupa Nahapana. The money was invested in two weavers' guilds (frēni, kolikanikiya) at Gövadhana (Govardhana). Besides a gift of cocoanut trees at the village (gima) of Chikhalapadra in the Kāpura district (ahara), and a dedication of money to the gods and brahmanas.
1134. Nasik Buddhist cave inscription of the time of Ushavadata.- 1847 Bird-Orlebar, Hist. Res. Plate L, 2; 1853 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo, Br. Roy. As. Soc., Vol. V. p. 54, No. 7, and Plate; 1865 West-West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 50, No. 20, and Plate; 1853 Bühler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 103, No. 10, and Plate LII, No. 10b; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gus. Vol. XVI. p. 575 f.,

Page #350

APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 127
No. 13; 1896 correctior by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 596; 1905 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 85, No. 13, and Plate VIII. Prakrit. Gift of a cell (ovaraka) by Dakhamitra (Dakshamitra), daughter of rājan
Kshabarata kshatrapa Nahapana, wife of Ushevadata (Rishabhadatta), the son of
Dinika. Compare No. 1132. 1135. Nåsik cave inscription of Ushavadāta.-1847 Bird-Orlebar, II ist. Res. Plate LII, 9
(upper portion); 1865 Wēst-West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 49, No. 14, and Plate (upper portion); 1876 Bhandarkar, Transact. Second London Congr. Or. p. 336 f., No. 14 f. ; 1883 Bübler, Arch. Sury. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 101 f., No. 7, and Plate LIII; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 576 ff., No. 14 (first part); 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 596; 1905 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 85 ff., No. 14, and Plate VI; 1908 note by Rapson, Outalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. p. LVII f., No. 32.
. .. Chetrasudhē panarasa. Prakrit. Fragment. Records gifts of Ushavadata (Rishabhadatta), the Saka...
son-in-law of [ rājan Kshabara]ta kshatrapa Nahapana, to gods and brāhmunas at Chechimña, Dahanukanagara, Kēkāpura,... Anugāmi, Ujeni (Ujjayini), Sikha, and the bestowing of money and a tirtha (titha) in the Banäsi (Barnāsā) river.
1136. Násik cavo inscription.-1865 West-West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII, p. 49,
No. 14, and Plato (lower portion); 1883 Bübler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 102, No. 8, and Plate LIII; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 576 ff., No. 14 (second part); 1905 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 87f., No. 14, and Plate Vi. Mixed dialect (?). Fragment. Records the bestowing of some gifts on the
brahmanas. Perhaps the inscription is only part of the inscription No. 1135.
1137. S. 9.-Násik Buddhist cavu inscription of the time of rājan Madhariputra Isvaraseda,
the Abbira, the son of Sivadatta, the Abhira.-1865 West-West, Jouru. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soo. Vol. VII. p. 49 f., No. 15, and Plate ; 1876 Bhandarkar, Transact. Second London Congr. Or. p. 341 f., No. 15; 1883 Bühler, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 103 f., No. 12, and Plate LIII; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gaz. Vol. XVI. p. 579 f., No. 15; 1896 note by Franke, Zeitscht. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 596 ; 1905 Senart, Ep. In. Vol. VIII. p. 88 f., No. 15, and Plate VII. -tājah Mūdhariputrasya Siradatt-Abhiraputrasya Abhirasy-Etrurasēnasya
samratsare narum[e]. [gi]mhapukhá chothë 4 divasa trayodasa 10 3 ..ya
puraya. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Records an endowment of money for the community of
monks (Whikshusangha) of the four quarters residing at the vihara on Mount Trirasmi by the female lay-worshipper (upisikā) Vishnudata (Vishnudatta), the sakanika, daughter of the Saka Agnivarmman, wife of the ganapaka Rebhila, mother of the ga napaka Viśvevarma (Visvavarman). The money was invested with the guilds (srent) of the potters (1 kularika), the workers fabricating hydraulic engines (odayamtrika), the oilmillers (tilapishaka).
1138. Násik Buddhist cave inscription.- 1865 West-West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc.
Vol. VII. p. 49, No. 13, and Plate ; 1876 Bhandarkar, Transact. Second London Congr. Or. p. 346, No. 13; 1883 Bühler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 115, No. 5,

Page #351

129
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. X.
and Plate LV ; 1883 Bhagvanlnl Indraji, Dominy Gus. Vol. XVI. p. 582, No. 16; 1905 Senart, Ep. In I. Vol. VIII. p. 89 f., No. 16, and Plate VII. Prakrit. Gift of a cave (lēna) by Ramampaka (Rama), son of the writer (lēkhaka)
Sivamita (Sivamitra).
1139. Nasik Buddhist cave inscription. - 1847 Bird, Hist. Ros. p. 58, No. 17, and Plate L.
1: 1853 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 54, No. 8, and Plate; 1865 Weet-West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Suc. Vol. VII. p 49, No. 12, and Plate ; 1876 Bbandarkar, Transact. Second London Congr. Or. p. 345 f., No. 12; 1883 Bühler. Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 115, No. 4, and I'lata LV; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 582 f., No. 17; 1905 Sebast, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 90, No. 17, and Plate VIII. Prakrit. Gift of a cave (lēna) by the merchant (nēkuma) Ramapaka, son of Velidata
(Vallidatta), the Chhakalēpakiya (inbabitant of Chhäkalēpa ?), to the community of monks (bhikhurasingha) of the four quarters, and gift of cloth money to the ascetic (pavaïta).
1140. Násik Buddhist cave inscription.- 1853 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Do. Dr. Roy. 18. Soc.
Vol. V. p. 54 f., No. 9, and Plate ; 1865 West-West, Journ. B. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 49, No. 11, and Plate ; 1876 Bhandarkar, Transact. Second London Congr. Or. p. 345, No. 21; 1883 Bühler, Arch. Sury. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 114 f., No. 3, and Plate LV ; 1883 note by Bhandarkar, Ind. Ant. Vol. XII. p. 147; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gam. Vol. XVI. p. 586 1., No. 18; 1896 correction by Frunku, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 587; 597; 1905 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 90 f., No. 18, and Plate V. Prakrit. Gift of a cave (lēga) in Mount Tiramphu (Triraso), a chaitya building
(chetiyaghara) inside the cave and cisterns (podhi) in honour of all Budhay (Duddhas) to the community of monks (bhikhüsaingha) in the four quarters by Idragnidata (Indragnidatta), son of Dhampadēva (Dharmudēva), the Yopaka (Yarnna), the northerner (Otaraha), the Datamitiyaks (native from Dattīmitri), together with his son Dbammarakhita (Dharmarakshita).
1141. Nasik Buddhist cavo inscription. - 1847 Bird-Orlebar, Hist. Res. Plate LII, 9 (lower
portion): 1853 Stevenson-Brott, Journ. Bo. Br. lo.y. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 55 f., Nos. 10 and 11, and Plate; 1865 West-West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII. D. 48 f.. Nos. 10 and 9, and Plate; 1876 Bhandarkar, Transurt. Second London Congr. Or. p. 343 f., Nos. 9 and 10; 1889 Bühler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 99, No. 4, and Plate LI ; 1883 Bbagvanlal Indraji, Bomirty Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 589 f., No. 19 ; 1905 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIIT. p. 91 f., No. 19, and Plate III; 1908 note by Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynusty, etc. p. XLVI, No. 3. Prakrit. Building of a chaitya building (chitiyugharu) on Mount Tiranbu (Trirasmi)
by Bhatapålika, [grand daughter) of Mabuhakusiri, daughter of the royal officer (rayamacha) Arabalaya, the Chalisilanaka (native from Chalisilana 7), wife of the royal officer (räyāmachu) Agiyatapaka, the treasurer (? blurindakarikaya), mother of Kapapapaka. .
1142. Násik Buddhist cave inscription.- 1865 West-West, Journ Bo. Br. Roy. As Soc.
Vol. VII. p. 48, No. 8, and Plate ; 1876 Bhandarkar, Transact. Second London Congr. Or. p. 343, No. 8; 1883 Bühler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 98, No. 2, and

Page #352

APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 129
Plato LI; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 590, No. 20; 1905 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 92, No. 20, and Plate VI. Prakrit. Gift of the village (gama) of Dhambhika of the Nåsikakas (the Nasika
people).
1149. Nasik Buddhist cavo inscription.- 1865 West-West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc.
Vol. VII. p. 48, No. 7, and Plate ; 1883 Bühler, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 99, No. 3, and Plate LI; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 591, No. 21; 1905 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 93, No. 21, and Plate III. Prakrit. Fragment. Setting up of a rail (vēika) and # Yaksha (yakha) by
Nadásiriya (Nandasrikā).
1144. Nasik Buddhist cave inscription of the time of rajan Kanha of the Sådavå bapa
family. - 1865 West-West, Journ, Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 48, No. 6, and Plate ; 1876 Bhandarkar, Transact. Second London Congr. Or. p. 338, No. 6; 1983 Bühler, Arch. Sury. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 98, No. 1, and Plate LI ; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 592 f., No. 22; 1905 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 93, No. 22, and Plate VI. Prakrit. Excavation of a cave (lēna) by the officer (maham ita) Samana (Sramana), the Näsikaka (resident at Nasika), under king (rajan) Kanha (Krishna) of the Sådavāhana family.
1145. Nasik Baddhist cave inscription.- 1853 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc.
Vol. V. p. 56 f., No. 13, and Plate; 1865 Weat-West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 48, No. 5, and Plate; 1876 Bhandarkar, Transact. Second London Congr. Or. p. 343, No. 5; 1883 Bühler, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 116, No. 9, and Plate LV; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 596, No. 23 ; 1905 Senart, Bp. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 93, No. 23, and Plate V. Sanskrit. Gift of a cave (layana) by the female lsy-worshipper (upisika) Mamma.
1146. S. 7.--Nasik Buddhist cave inscription of the time of rajan Gotamiputa sämi-Siriyaña
Satakapi.--1853 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 56, No. 12, and Plate ; 1865 West-West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 48, No. 4, and Plate; 1876 Bhandarkar, Transact. Second London Congr. Or. p. 339 ff., No. 4; 1883 referred to by Bhagvanlal Indraji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XV. p. 312; 1883 Bühler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 114, No. 22, and Plate LV ; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 596 f., No. 24; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 597; 1905 Senart, Ep. Ind. Yol. VIII. p. 93 f., No. 24, and Plate I. -raño Gotamiputasa sāmi-Siriyana-Satakanisa samvachharē sātamë 7 hämatāna pakha tativë 3 divasë pathamë. Prakrit. Dedication of a cave (lēna) to the community of monks (thikhusogha)
of the four quarters by the great general's wife (mahäsēnapatini) Vású, wife of the great general (mahasénapati) Bhavagopa, the Kosika (Kausika). The excavation of the cave was commenced (P) by the ascetio (yatı) Bopaki.
1147. S. 2.-Nasik Buddhist cave inscription of the time of rajan Vasithipata admi-Siri
Pulumii. - 1865 West-West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII. p. 47 f., No. 3, and Plate; 1876 Bhandarkar, Transact. Second London Congr. Or. p. 338, No. 3; 1883 Bühler, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 107, No. 15, and Plate LIV; 1883

Page #353

130
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. X.
Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 603 f., No. 25; 1905 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 94 f., No. 25, and Plate VI. -raño Vasithiputasa sämi-Siri-Pulumässa sanvachharë 2 hēmamta pakhë 4 divasë
8 (?) ētiya puvāya. Prakrit. Fragment. Excavation (of cavo) by the husbandman (kufumbika)
Dhanama. The last figure of the date is doubtful ; it may be 6 or 5.
1148. Násik Buddhist cave inscription.- 1865 West-West, Jourr Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc.
Vol. VII. p. 47, No. 1, and Plate; 1876 Bhandarkar, Transact. Second London Congr. Or. p. 342 f., No. 1; 1883 Bühler, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 114, No. 1, and Plate LV; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 605, No. 26; 1905 Senart, Ep. Ind. VOL. VIII. p. 95, No. 26, and Plate VIII. Prakrit. Gift of a cave (lana) and two cisterns (podhe) by the Saka Dimachika
Vudhika, a writer (lēkhaka), son of Vishpudata (Vishnudatta), living at Dasapura, • the western cistern being for the benefit of his parents.
1149. Nisik Buddhist cistern inscription.- 1865 West-West, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc.
Vol. VII. p. 47, No. 2, and Plate ; 1876 Bhandarkar, Transact. Second London Congr. Or. p. 343, No. 2; 1888 Bühler, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 114, No. 2. and Plate LV; 1883 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Bombay Gas. Vol. XVI. p. 605 f., No. 27; 1905 Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 95 f., No. 27, and Plate VI. Prakrit. The cistern (podhi) of the Saka (Saka) Damachika Vadhika, a writer
(léghaka).
1150. Jandar Buddhist cave inscription.--1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Bargess, Inscr. Cave
Temp. w. Ind. p. 41, No. 1, and Plate ; 1883 Bübler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 92, No. 1, and Plate XLVIII. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of cistern (podhi) and (a cave] by . tha
bhatinaka (. thabhati). .
1151. Jandar Buddhist cave inscription.- 1874 noticed by Burgess, Mom. Buddh. Cav.
Junn. p. 9, No. 11, and Plate; 1877 notioed by Burgess, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 38, No. 11, and Plato; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Oave-Tomp. W. Ind. p. 42, No. 2, and Plate ; 1883 Bühler-Burg888. Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 92 f., No. 2, and Plate XLVIII. Prakrit. Gift of a reception-room (upathāna) by Mala (Malla). the Mudhakiya (of
the Mürdhaka caste ?) and Anada (Ananda), the Golikiya (of the Golika caste ?).
1152. Junnar Buddhist cavo inscription.-1837 Sykes, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. IV. p. 289.
No. 6, and Plate ; 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 168 f., Nos. 8 and 9, and Plate; 1881 mentioned by Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cavo-Temp. W. Ind. p. 42, No. 3, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 93, No. 8, and Plate XLVIII. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of a cave (léna) and a cistern (podht) by Patibadhaka
Giribh titi Sakhuyaru, son of Savagiriyisa of the Apagariyas, and endowment of those establishments and the nunnery (bhikhuni-upasaya) of the Dhanmutariyas (Dharmóttariyas) in the town (nakara). The inscription seems to mention also a nunnery of Sivapkl[i]tanika (Sivapalita), wife of Giribhuti, in the town (nagara). Compare No. 1155.

Page #354

APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 131
1153. Junnar Buddhist cave inscription.- 1837 Sykes, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. IV. p. 289,
No. 7, and Plate; 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soo. Vol. VI. p. 1045, No. 3, and Plate LIII; 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 163, No. 7. and Plate; 1856 correction by Stevenson, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 428; 1874 noticed by Burgess, Mem. Buddh. Cav. Juni. p. 10, No. 12, and Plate: 1876 Kern, Ind. Stud. Vol. XIV. p. 395, No. 12; 1877 noticed by Burgess, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 39, No. 12, and Plate ; 1877 Kern, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 40, No. 12; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 42 f., No. 4, and Plate ; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 93, No. 4, and Plate XLIX ; 1896 note by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 595. Prakrit. Gift of a chait ya bailding (chetiyaghara) by the pious hamlet (dhanmani
yana) Virasēņaka (Virasēna), headed by the householders (gahapati).
1154. Junnar Buddhist cave insoription.- 1881.Bhagvanlal Indraji-Bargese, Inscr. Care
Temp. W. Ind. p. 43, No. 5, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 93, No. 5, and Plate XLIX; 1896 note by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Norryenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 595. Prakrit. Gift of two cistorns (põdht) by the Yavana Irila of the Gatas (Gartas).
1155. Junnar Boddhist well inscription.-1837 Sykes, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. IV. p. 289.
No. 8, and Plate; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave Temp. w. Ind. D. 43. No. 6, and Plate ; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 93, No. 6, and Plate XLIX; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 595. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of a cistern (podhi) and a cave (löna) by Patibadhaka Giribhūti, son of Savagiriyåsa, of the Apagariyas with his wife Sivnpålinika (Sivapăla), and endowment. Compare No. 1152.
1156. Jandar Buddhist cave inscription.- 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave
Temp. W. Ind. p. 43 f., No. 7, and Plate ; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 95, No. 16, and Plate L. Prakrit. Gift of a ball-front (gabhadara) by the Yavana Chathda (Chandra).
1157. Jannar Buddhist cave inscription. - 1847 Bird, Hist. Ros. Plate XLIX ; 1881 Bhag
vanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 44, No. 8, and Plate ; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 98, No. 31, and Plate LI; 1898
correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch, Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 593 ; 595. . Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of a five-celled cave (pachagabha) by two brothers.
. ., the sons of a householder (Egaha)pati).
1158. Junnar Buddhist cave inscription.-1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XLIX, 6; 1854
mentioned by Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 168, No. 22, and Plate : 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave Temp. W. Ind. p. 44 f., No. 9, and Plate ; 1883 Bübler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 96, No. 20; and Plate L. Prakrit. Gift of a certain field in the village (gama) of Puvinada by Palapa, and
investment of the income from the field) with the school ( 1 gana) of the Apajitas.
1159. Jannar Buddhist pillar insoription.- 1837 Sykes, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. IV. p. 288. No. 3, and Plate ; 1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XLIX, 5; 1854 Stevenson-Brett,
82

Page #355

132
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X.
Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 165, No. 15, and Plate ; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 45, No 10, and Plate; 1883 BühlerBurgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 96, No. 21, and Plate L. No sense has been made out.
1160. Junnar Buddhist pillar insoription.- 1837 Sykee, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. IV. p. 288,
No. 1, and Plate; 1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XLIX, 5; 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 165, No. 13, and Plato; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Insor. Caro-Temp. W. Ind. p. 45, No. 11, and Plate; 1883 BühlerBurgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 96, No. 22, and Plate L. No sense has been made out.
1161. Junnar Buddhist pillar inscription.- 1887 Sykes, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. IV. p. 288,
No. 2, and Plate ; 1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XLIX, 5; 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 165, No. 14, and Plate; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Oavo-Temp. W. Ind. p. 45, No. 12, and Plate; 1883 BüblerBurgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 96, No. 23, and Plate L. No sense has been made out.
1162. Junnar Buddhist oave inscription.- 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc.
Vol. V. p. 367 f., No. 21, and Plate ; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. CaveTemp. W. Ind. p. 45 f., No. 13, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 96, No. 24, and Plate L; 1895 correction by Pischel, Nachr. Gött. Ges. Wiss. Phil. Hist. Kl. 1895, p. 216. Prakrit. (Investment of the income of) a field at Vadáliki for planting Karaõja
trees and of another field for planting banyan trees with the guild (sēnu) at Konachika by the lay-worshipper (wrasaka) Aduthuma, the Saka (Saka).
1163. Jannar Buddhist cave inscription.- 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As.
Soc. Vol. V. p. 167, Nos. 19 and 20, and Plate; 1856 correction by Stevenson, Jours. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 428; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 46 f., No. 14, and Plate ; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 96 f., No. 25, and Plate L; 1895 correction by Pisobel, Nachr. Gött. Ges. Wiss. Phil. Hist. Kl. 1895, p. 216 ; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 595. Prakrit. In the village (gama) of Mahåvejs a field for the planting of Jambu trees
entrusted to the holy assembly (? sidhagana) of the Aparajitas ; to the east of Mount Måpamukada another field for a plantation of palmyra troes; within the boundaries of the town (nagarasiman) a third field for Sale trees (P).
1164. Junnar Buddhist cave inscription. 1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XLIX, 1; 1854
Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 166 f., No. 18, and Plate ; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 47, No. 15, and Plate ; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 97, No. 26, and Plate L; 1895 correction by Pischel, Nachr. Gött. Ges. Wiss. Pluil. Hist. Kl. 1895 p. 216. Prakrit. A field for the planting of mango trees, (the gift) of Váhata Vachoduka.
1163. Junnar Buddhist cave inscription. - 1854 mentioned by Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo.
Iir. loy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 166, No. 17, and Plate ; 1881 Bharvanlal Indraji

Page #356

APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 133
Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 47 f., No. 16, and Plate ; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 97, No. 27, and Plate L. Prakrit. Investment of money with the guild (seni) of bamboo-workers (vasakara)
and the guild (seni) of braziers (klīsikara).
166. Junnar Buddhist cave insoription.-1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc.
Vol. V. p. 165 f., No. 16, and Plate ; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. CaveTemp. W. Ind. p. 48, No. 17, and Plate ; 1889 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 97, No. 28, and Plate L; 1895 correction by Pischel, Nachr. Gött. Ges. Wise. Phil. Hist. Kl. 1895, p. 216. Prakrit. Fragment. In the village (gama) of Valàbaka a field for the plantation of
Karanja trees; another field in the village (gama) of Seuraka.
1167. Judner Buddhist cave inscription.- 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Bargess, Inscr. Cave
Temp. W. Ind. p. 48 f., No. 18, and Plate ; 1883 Bühler-Bargess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 97, No. 29, and Plate L; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 595. Prakrit. Fragment. A field in western (? avarila) Vasarikhadaka. A field in western
(! avarila) .. . In western (? avarila). . field for the plantation of Jamba trees. A field in the village (gama) of Kodaka.
1168. Jannar Buddhist cave inscription.- 1847 Bird-Orlebar, Hist. Res. Plate XLIX, 7 (5th
line only); 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 168 f., Nog. 23 and 24, and Plate; 1881 mentioned by Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. CaveTemp. W. Ind. p. 49, No. 19, and Plate; 1883 mentioned by Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 98, No. 30. Prakrit. Records various donations, but no details have been made out.
1169. Junnar Buddhist cave inscription. - 1847 Bird, Hist. Res. p. 51, No. 3, and Plate
XLIX, 3; 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 165, No. 12, and Plate ; 1874 noticed by Burgess, Mem. Buddh. Car. Junn. p. 6, No. 9, and Plate ; 1876 Kern, Ind. Stud. Vol. XIV. p. 394 f., No. 9; 1877 noticed by Burgess, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 36, No. 9, and Plate; 1877 Kern, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 40, No. 9; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 49, No. 20, and Plate ; 1883 Bühler-Bargess, Arch. Sury. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 96, No. 19, and Plate L. Prakrit. Gift of a two-celled cavo (bigabha) by the brothers Budbamita (Buddhamitra) and Budharakhita (Buddharakshita), the Lamkudiyas, sons of Asasama (Afvakarman), the Bharukachhakas (inhabitants of Bharukaclichha).
1170. Junnar Buddhist cave inscription. - 1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plete XLIX, 2; 1854
Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 164 f., No. 11, and Plate ; 1874 noticed by Burgess, Mem. Buddh. Cav. Junn. p. 6, No. 10, and Plate ; 1876 Kern, Ind. Stud. Vol. XIV. p. 396, No. 10 ; 1877 noticed by Burgess, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 36, No. 10, and Plate ; 1877 Kern, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 40, No. 10; 1881 Bbagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Oave-Temp. w. Ind. p. 50, No. 21, and Plate : 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 95, No. 18, and Plate L. Prakrit. Unfinished. Gift of the householder (gahapatı) Sivadása (Sivadāsa), son
of the householder (gunapati) Seyiti, and his wife.

Page #357

134
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X.
1171. Junnar Buddhist cave inscription.- 1847 Bird, Hist. Res. p. 52, No. 4, and Plate L, 8; 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 164, No. 10, and Plate; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Insor. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 50 f., No. 22, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Sure. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 95, No. 17, and Plate L.
Prakrit Fragment. Records some donation and mentions the elder (thera) bhayamta (bhadanta) Chetiyasa, who knows the Tripitaka (tēvija), the pupil (amtevasin) of the gana teacher (ganachariya), the elder (thera) bhayamta (bhadanta) Sulasa, who knows the Tripitaka (tēvija), and Nadanaka (Nanda), the grandson of some householder (gahapati).
1172. Junnar Buddhist cave inscription.- 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. OaveTemp. W. Ind. p. 51, No. 23, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 98, No. 34, and Plate LI.
Prakrit. Fragment. Mentions a lay-worshipper (upasaka), the merchant (negama) ...., the son of Satamala, and Virabhuti (Virabhuti).
1173. Junnar Buddhist cave inscription. 1847 Bird, Hist. Res. Plate XLIX, 4; 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 169, No. 25, and Plate; 1874 noticed by Burgess, Mem. Buddh. Cav. Junn. p. 5, No. 7, and Plate; 1876 Kern, Ind. Stud. Vol. XIV. p. 396, No. 7; 1877 noticed by Burgess, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 35, No. 7, and Plate; 1877 Kern, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 40, No. 7; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Oave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 51, No. 24, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 98, No. 33, and Plate LI; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 595. Prakrit. Gift of a cistern (podhi) by Sivabhuti (Sivabhuti), son of Sivasama (Sivasarman).
1174. S. 46. Junnar Buddhist cave inscription of the time of rajan mahakhatapa samiNahapana. 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 169, No. 26, and Plate; 1874 noticed by Burgess, Mem. Buddh. Cav: Junn. p. 5, No. 8, and Plate; 1877 noticed by Burgess, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 35 f., No. 8, and Plate; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Insor. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 51 f., No. 25, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 103, No. 11, and Plate LIV; 1896 note by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 596; 1908 note by Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. p. LIX, No. 35. -vase 40 6.
Prakrit. Gift of a chadhi (?) and a hall (matapa) by Ayama (Aryaman) of the Vachha (Vatsa) götra (gota), minister (amatya) to [rajan] mahakhatapa (mahakshatrapa) sami-(svamin-) Nahapana.
1175. Junnar Buddhist cave inscription. 1837 Sykes, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. IV. p. 289 f., No. 13, and Plate; 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 1046 f., No. 6, and Plate LIII; 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 162, No. 6, and Plate; 1874 noticed by Burgess, Mem. Buddh. Cav. Junn. p. 4, No. 6, and Plate; 1877 noticed by Burgess, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 35, No. 6, and Plate; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inser. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 52, No. 26, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol, IV. p. 95, No. 15, and Plate XLIX; 1905 correction by Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 75. Prakrit. Gift of a cave (lena) to the community (samgha) at Kapichita by Sivabhuti (Sirasti), the son of the lay-worshipper (upasaka) Samada (Syamala).

Page #358

APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 135
1176. Junnar Buddhist cistern inscription.- 1887 Sykes, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. IV.
p. 289 f., No: 11, and Plate ; 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 162, No. 5, and Plate ; 1874 noticed by Burgess, Mem. Buddh. Cav. Junn. p. 4, No. 5, and Plate; 1877 noticed by Burgess, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 35, No. 5, and Plate ; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave Temp. W. Ind. p. 52 f., No. 27, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 95, No. 14, and Plate XLIX. Prakrit. Gift of a cistern (podhi) by Lacbhiniki (Lakshmi). (wife P) of the
Nadaka Torika, (and ?) Nadabāļiki, wife of Isimulaskmin (Rishimülasvämin). 1177. Junnar Buddhist cistern inscription.- 1837 Sykes, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. IV.
p. 289 f., No. 12, and Plate; 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 1046, No. 5, and Plate LIII; 1847 Bird-Orlebar, Hist. Res. p. 57, No. 14, and Plate L, 12; 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soo. Vol. V. p. 161, No. 4, and Plate; 1874 noticed by Burgess, Mem. Buddh. Car. Junn. p. 4, No. 4, and Plate; 1876 Kern, Ind. Stud. Vol. XIV. p. 396, No. 4; 1877 noticed by Burgess, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 35, No. 4, and Plate; 1877 Kern, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 40, No. 4; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Oave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 53, No. 28, and Plate ; 1883 Bühler-Burgess. Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 94, No. 13, and Plate XLIX. Prakrit. Gift of a cistern (podhi) by the goldsmith (suvanakara) Saghaka (San
ghaka), son of Kujira (Kulira), the Kaliañaka (inbabitant of Kalyāna).
1178. Jannar Buddhist cave inscription. - 1847 Bird, Hist. Res. p. 59, No. 19. and Plete
L, 11; 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 161, No. 3, and Plate; 1874 poticed by Burgess, Mem. Buddh. Cav. Junn. p. 4, No. 3, und Plate; 1876 Kern, Ind. Stud. Vol. XIV. p. 395, No. 3; 1877 noticed by Burgess, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 35, No. 3, and Plate ; 1877 Kern, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 40, No. 3; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 53, No. 29, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Suro. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 94, No. 12, and Plate XLIX. Prakrit. Gift of a chaitya-building (chetiyaghara) by Anada (Ananda), son of the
lay-worshipper (upăsaka) Tāpasa, grandson of the lay-worshipper (upāsaka)
Kapila. 1179. Junnar Buddhist cave inscription.- 1837 Sykes, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. IV. p.
289 f., No. 10, and Plate; 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 1045 f., No. 4, and Plate LIII; 1847 Bird, Hist. Res. p. 56 f., No. 13, and Plate L; 9; 1854 Stevenson-Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 161, No. 2, and Plate; 1874 noticed by Burgess, Mem. Buddh. Cav. Jurn. p. 2, No. 1, and Plate; 1876 Kern, Ind. Stud. Vol. XIV. p. 396 f., No. 1; 1877 poticed by Burgess, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 33, No. 1, and Plate ; 1877 Kern, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 40 f., No. 1; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 54, No. 30, and Plate: 1889 Bühler-Bargesg, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 94, No. 11, and Plate XLIX Prakrit. Gift of a chaitya building (chetiyaghara) by Sulasadata (Bulasadatta), the son of Hérapika (Hairanyaka, or of a treasurer), the Kaliaña inhabitant of
Kalyana). 1180. Junnar Buddhist cave inscription.-1837 Sykes, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. IV. p. 289 f.,
No. 9, and Plats; 1837 Prinsep, Journ. Bong. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 1044 f., No. 2, and Plate LIII; 1847 Bird, Hist. Res. p. 55, No. 10, and Plate L, 10; 1854 Stevenson

Page #359

186
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. X.
Brett, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. V. p. 160 f., No. 1, and Plate; 1874 noticed by Burgess, Mem. Buddh. Oav. Junn, p. 3, No. 2, and Plate; 1877 noticed by Bargone, Ind. Ant. Vol. VI. p. 34, No. 2, and Plate ; 1881 Bhagvanlal IndrajiBurgess, Inscr. Oave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 54, No. 31, and Plate ; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 94, No. 10, and Plate XLIX. Prakrit. Gift of a seven-celled cave satagabha) and a cistern (põdhi) by the guild
(sēni) of oorn-dealers (dha nika).
1181. Junnar Buddhist cave inscription.- 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Bargess, Inscr. Oave
Temp. W. Ind. p. 54 f., No. 32, and Plate ; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 94, No. 7, and Plate XLIX. Prakrit. Gift of Isipalita (Rishipalita), the son of the lay-worshipper (upasaka)
Ogaha (Udgraha), together with his sons. Compare No. 1183.
1182. Junnar Buddhist cave inscription.- 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave
Temp. W. Ind. p. 55, No. 38, and Plate ; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Suru, W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 94, No. 8, and Plate XLIX. Prakrit. Gift of a refectory (bhojanamatapa) to the community (sagha) by the
Yavapa (Yavana) Chita of the Gatas (Gartas). 1183. Junnar Buddhist cave inscription.-- 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Bargess, Insor. Cave
Temp. W. Ind. p. 55, No. 34, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 94, No. 9, and Plate XLIX. Prakrit. Gift of a chaitya building (chētiyaghara) by Isipalita (Rishipalita), son of
Ugåha (Udgrāha), with his family. Compare No. 1181.
1184. Karadh Buddhist cave inscription.- 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol.
IV. p. 89, No. 6. Prakrit. Gift of a cave (lona) by Sanghamitara (Sanghamitra), the son of Gopala.
1185. Kolhåpar Buddhist relio box insoription. - 1879 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Bhandarkar.
Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XIV. p. 149 ; 153; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji. Burgess, Inscr. Cave Temp. W. Ind. p. 39, and Plate. Prakrit. Gift of Bamba (Brahman). Made by Dhamaguta (Dharmagupta).
Besides the letter A.
1186. S. 12.- Banavisi stone inscription of the time of rajan Haritipata Viņhukada
Ohutukulananda-Sätä kampi.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Insor, Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 100 f.; 1885 Bühler, Ind. Ant. Vol. XIV. p. 331 ff., and Plate ; 1889 correction by Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 96; 1905 correction by Fleet; Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1905, p. 304 f.; 1908 correction by Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. p. LIII f., No. 25. -raño Haritiputasa Vinhukada-Chufukulānanda-Satakannisa nasasataya savachha
ram 10 2 hômantāna pakho 7 divasa 1. Prakrit. Gift of a ndga, a tank (tadaga) and a vihara by the mahabhuvi
(mahābhoji 1), the daughter of a mahāraja, whose son and progeny (P) was alive, together with (P) the prince (sa-uma[ra]) Sada or Sivakhadanågasiri (Satao or Sivaskandanägairt). The minister (amacha) Khadasati (Skandasati) was the superintendent of the work (kamantika). The naga was made by Nataka (1 Nartaka), pupil (visa) of the teacher (achariya) [1]damoraks (Indramayaraka), the Sajayataka (inhabitant of Sanjayanti). Compare No. 1021.

Page #360

APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHME INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 137
1187. Pitalkhörå Buddhist pillar inscription.- 1881 Bühler-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W.
Ind. p. 39, No. 1, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 83, No. 1, and Plate XLIV; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 587. Prakrit. Gift of [ pillar] by the family of the perfumer (gādhika) Mitadēva
(Mitradēva) from Patithans (Pratishthana).
1188. Pitalkhora Buddhist pillar inscription.-1881 Bühler-Burgess, Inscr. Cave-Temp. W.
Ind. p. 40, No. 2, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Bargess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 88 f., No. 2, and Plate XLIV. Prakrit. Gift of a pillar (thabha) by the sons of Saghaka (Samghaka) from
Patithāna (Pratishthāna). 1189. Pitalkbord Buddhist caVO inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr.
Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 40, No. 3, and Plate ; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 84, No. 3, and Plate XLIV.
Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of Magila (Mrigsla), the son of & Vachhi). 1190. Pitalkhora Buddhist cave inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr.
Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 40, No. 4, and Plate ; 1883 Bühler-Bargess, Arch. Surt. W. Ind Vol. IV. p. 84, No. 4, and Plate XLIV.
Prakrit. Fragment. Mentions the royal physician (rajavo ja]) [Magila). 1191. Pitalkhors Buddhist cave inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr.
Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 40, No. 5, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Surt. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 84, No. 5, and Plate XLIV ; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 587. Prakrit. Gift of the royal physician (rajavoja) Magila (Mrigila), the son of a
Vachhi (Vatsi).
1192. Pitalkhors Buddhist cave inscription.-1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr.
Oavo-Temp. W. Ind. p. 40, No. 6, and Plate; 1883 Bühler-Burgo88, Arch. Suro. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 84, No. 6, and Plate XLIV ; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 587 f. Prakrit. Gift of Data (Datta), the daughter of the royal physician (rajaveja)
Magila (Mrigila), the son of a Vachhi (Vatsi).
1193. Pitalkbors Buddhist cave inscription - 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr.
Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 41, No. 7, and Plate ; 1883 Bühler-Bargens, Arch. Suru. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 84, No. 7, and Plate XLIV. Prakrit. Gift of Dataka (Dattaka), the son of the royal physician (rajaveja)
Magila (Mrigila), the son of a Vachhi (Vātai). 1194. S. 13.-Blūra oopperplate inscription of the Salatkāyana mahārāja Siri-Vijayaděva
vamma. - 1907 Haltzsch, Ep. Ind. Vol. IX. p. 56 ff., and Plates. -vijayasa ruvachchhardni tērasa 10 3 Pausha-kala-pakkha-dasami. Prakrit. Announcement, insped from Vangipurs to the villagere (game) of Blürs, headed by the mufuda, by the maharaja Siri-Vijayadētavamma (Sri-Vijayadera. varman), the Saladkiyaos (Salaskayana), the worshipper of the holy (bhagavat) Chittarathasimi (Chittarathastamin), the fervent Mahesara (Mahësvara), concerning a grant of land to Ganasamma (Ganafarman) of the Raí bhural aðtra (gotta).

Page #361

138
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. X.
1195. S. 2.-Malavalli pillar inscription of rajan Haritiputta Viņhukadda-Chutukulananda
Sātakapņi.-1895 noticed by Bühler, Academy, Vol. XLVIII. p. 229 f.= Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1895, p. 903 f.= Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. IX. p. 331= 1896 Ind. Ant. Vol. XXV. p. 28; 1902 Rice, Ep. Carn. Vol. VII. p. 251 f. and 142, No. 263, and Plate; 1905 note by Flect, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1905, p. 304; 1908 note by Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. p. LIV, No. 26. -(sarvajchchharani bitiyai gihmapakkari padamam divasam padamam . . . Prakrit. Records, after an invocation of the god Malapali, the order of the rajan
of Vaijayanti, Sätakaupi, of the Mänavya götra (gotta), the son of a Håriti, born in the Vinhukadda-Chutn family, to tho official (rajjuka) Mahävalabha (Mahivallabha) concerning the gift of some land (?) in the village district (grāmaltra) Sahalātavi to Koudamāņa of the Kondinya (Kaundinya) gödra (gotta), the son of a Hariti, as a Brahman's gift for the enjoyment of the god Malapali.
1196. S. 1.- Malavalli pillar inscription of Sivukhadavamman Baritiputta, rījan of the
Kadambas.- 1895 noticed by Bühler, Acarleny, Vol. XLVIII. p. 229 f. = Journ. Ry. As. Soc. 1895, p. 903 f.= Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. IX. p. 331= 1896 Ind. Ant. Vol. XXV. p. 28; 1902 Rice, Ep. Carn. Vol. VII. p. 252 and 142 f., No. 264 and Plate; 1905 note by Fleet, Jonin. Roy..1s. Sor. 1905, p. 305; 1908 noto by Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc. p. LIV f., No. 28. -savrachchhara padamai sarada pukkhai bittyam divasa padama in
nalckluttai Rohiniyam. Prakrit. Records, after an invocation of the god Malapali, the renewnt of the
gift of the villagos of Somapatti, Konginagara, Mariyasa, Karipendali, Paramuchchuudi, Kundamuchchavdi, Kappennala, Kundatapuka, Velaki, Vegitra, Koņatapuka, Ekkatthahara, Salalā to Siri-Nagadatta (Sri-Nõyulutta), the ornament of the Kondamåna family, of the Kondinya (Kitundinya) götru (yottu), the son of a Kosiki (Kansiki), by the rajon of the Kuambas, Sivakhadavamman (Siraskandavarman), tho rightful supreme king of grent kings of Vaijnyanti (Vaijayanti-dlummitshirilirvija), of the Manavya yötra (gotta), the son of a Hariti, the lord (pati) of Vaijayanti.
1197. Ajanta cave inscription.-1865 Bhau Daji, Journ. Bo. Dr. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII.
P. 63, and Plutos; 1881 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. (uve-Tomp. W. Indl. p. 67 f., No. 1; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 116, No. 1. and Platu LVI; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Gos. Vol. L. p. 597. Prakrit. Gift of a cavo-door (gharamukha) by Katahadi, son of a Vasithi (Vüsishthi).
1195. Ajanță cave inscription.-1565 Bhan Daji, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. VII.
p. 63, and Platos; ISS Bhayvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr. Cave Temp. W. Ind. p. 68, No. 2; 1883 Blugvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 116, No. 2, and Pinto LVI; 1996 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 597. Prakrit. Fragmunt. Gift of a shrine (thānaka) with cells (wvavaraka) and an
upri[say] by tho merchant (variju) Ghanimadada.

Page #362

APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMİ INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 139
1199. Ajanta painted Buildhist cave inscription. - 1981 Bhagvanlal Indraji-Burgess, Inscr.
Cave-Temp. W. Ind. p. 84, No. 14, and Plate ; 1883 Bühler-Burgess, Arch. Surv. W. Ind. Vol. IV. p. 137, No. 6, and Plate LIX. Prakrit. Fragment. Of Bhagava (Bhagavat), the first god of the ascetics
(yati), the master of the ascetics (yati). Uncertain.
1200. S. 8.--Hirahndagalli copperplate inscription of the Pallava dhammamahārajādhiraja
Sivakhamdavama.--1888 Bühler, Rp. Ind. Vol. I. p. 2 ff., and Plates ; 1888 correction by Bübler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 9 f.; 1892 correction by Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 479 ; 1894 corrections by. Leumann, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 483 ff. ; 189. corrections by Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II, p. 485 f.; 1895 correction by Piscbel, Nachr. Gött. Ges. Wiss. Phil. llist. Kl. 1895, p. 210 ff.; 1900 correction by Hultzsch, Ep. Ind. Vol. VI. p. 88. ----saira 8 vasa 6 diva 5. Prakrit. Announcement of the righteous eupreme king of great kings (dhammamahārājādhiraja) Sivakhandavama (Sisaskandavarman) of the Pallavas, a Bhäraddãyn (Bhāralvāja), from Kamchipara (Kanchipura), to the royal princes (rajakumara), generals (sēnāpati), rulers of districts (ratthika), chiefs of mada mbas (madalika), local prefects (dēsidhilata) and others, to the freeholders of various villages (gūmagamabhojaka), herdsmen (vallava), cowherds (govallava), ministers (amachcha), guards (arakhadhikata), captains (gumika), tuthikas, nēyikas, and all others employed in the service, to pies (samchara itaka) and soldiers (bhadamanusa), that he has given a garden (vadaka) in the village (gama), the settloment (köduvka) of Chillareka (or Chillereka or Chilereka) in the Sätūhani district (raftha), formerly given by the lord (sāmi), the father of the maharaja, and some fields in Apitti to certain Brahmans (bamhana), inhabitants of Apitti and freeholders (Ukõjaka) of the Bettlement of Chillaroka, viz. to Golasamaja (Golasarngarya), to Agisamaja (Agnisarmärya) of the Attoya (Atrēya) götra (gota), to Mädbara, to his sonin-law Agilla (Agnila), to Kālasama (Kalašarman) of the Härita götra, to Kumārasama (Kumārakarman) of the Bharadāya (Bharadvaja) gotra, to the four brothers Kumaranamdi (Kumaranandlin), Kumarasama (Kumaraśarman), Kottasama (Köttasarnan), Satti (Saktı) of the Kosika (Kaufika) gotra, to Bhati (Bha!!t) of the Kassava (Kasyapa) götra, to Khandakordi (Skanda. koti?), the Bharadaya (Bharadvaja), to Klandadha (Skandarddha), to Bappa, to Dattaja (latlārya), to Namdija (Nandyarya), to Rudasama (Rudralarman) of the Vatsa (Vatsya) götra, to Dāmaja (Dāmārya), to Sälasa maja (Syalasarmürya), to Parimita (? Harimitra ?), to Nagapardi (Naganandin), to Goli, to Khamdaenma (Skandavarman), to Samija (Svämyarya). The plates were prepared by the privy councillor (rahasa dhikata) Bhattisama (Bhaffibarman), the Kolivala freeholder (Chöjaka).
1201. Deotek strno inscription.--1877 Cunningham, Corp. Inscr. Ind. Vol. I. p. 28 f.;
102, No. 13 and Plate XV. - ... he pa 1 di 10. Prakrit. Fragment. Mentions some lord (sdms) and Chikambari.
1202. S. 20.-Jagayyapēta Buddhist pillar inscription of the time of rajan Madhariputa
Sirivira-Purisdata of the Ikhákus.--1882 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 55 f., No. 3; 1882 Bühler, Ind. Ant. Vol XI. p. 259, No. 3; 1887
T 2

Page #363

140
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X.
Burgess-Bühler, Arch. Suro. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 110 f., No. 3, and Plate LXIII; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 601. -rais ūdhariputasa Ikhakunai Sirivira-Purisa datasa sashtachhara 20 oded
pakhan 8 divasa 10. Prakrit. Gift of five entrance pillars (ayakakhambha) at the eastern door (dara) of the Great Chaityn (mahachētiya) of the holy (bhagavat) Budha (Buddha) in the village (gama) of Velagiri, by the artisan (avēsam) Sidhaths (Siddhartha), residing in the village (gama) of Mahakamdarira, the son of the artisan (āvēs sa® ]ni) Nakachamda (Nagachandra) rosiding in Nadatira (or Todatūra P) in the district (ratha) of Kammaka, together with his mother Nägilani (Nagila), his wife Samadani (Samudra), his son Malasiri (Mülasri), his daughter Nakabadbauiká (Nagabuddha), his brother Budhinaka (Buddhi) and the wifo of the same Kanika (Krishna) and their sons Nägasiri (Nagasri) and Chandasiri (Chandrasri) and their daughter Sidbathanika (Siddhartha).
1203. S. 20.-Jagayyapeta Buddhist pillar inscription of the time of rajan Madhariputa
Sirivira-Purisadata of the Ikhåkus.-1882 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 53 f., No. 2; 1882 Bühler, Ind. Ant. Vol. XI. p. 258 f., No. 1; 1887 BurgessBühler, Arch. Surr. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 110 f., No. 1, and Plate LXII; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 601. -as Nadhariputasa Ikhă[kunais Sirivira-Purisadatusa sarirachhara 20
tīsāpakhan 8 divasa i 10. Prakrit. With the exception of some details, identical with No. 1202. Note the
spellings arirani, ayakakhaibhu, and the non-mentioning of the Great Chaitys.
1204. S. 20.-Jagayyapeta Buddhist pillar inscription of the time of Crājan] [Madhari]puta
Sirivira-Purisadata of the Ikhảkus.-1882 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Notes 4mar. Stapa, p. 55 f., No. 1 ; 1882 Bühler, Ind. Ant. Vol. XI. p. 258 f., No. 2, 1887 BurgesaBühler, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 110 f., No. 2, and Plate LXII; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 601. -.... putasa Ikha kunan Sirivira-Purisadatasa sa[muachhara 20] ...,
. divasan 10. Prakrit. Fragment. With the exception of some details, identical with No. 120:..
Note the spellings Mulasiri, Kamnika, Nagasiri, are sani by the side of drēgni. and the specification of Naďatūra as a village (yūma).
1205. S. 10.-Mayidavola (now Madras Museum) copperplate inscription of the Pallava
yuvamahārāja Sivakhamdavamma.-1900 Hultzsch, Ep. Ind. Vol. VI. p. 64 ff., and Plates. -sa[mn]uachhara[m] dasamam 10 gimha pakho chhatho 6 divasam pamchami 3, Prakrit. Order of the yuvamaharaja Sivakhamdavamma (Sivaskandavarman) of
the Palavas (Pallavas), who belonged to the Bharadaya (Bharadvaja) götra (gotta), from Kamohipura to the official (uapata) at Dbarbūs kada (Dhanya. kata), with regard to the gift of the Ardbāpatiya village (gima in Andhrapatha) Viripara to the Brabmaus (bamhana) Pavakutuja of the Agivesa (Agnscēsya) gðtra (gotta) and Gonacidija (Gonandyarya) of the Agivesa (Agnivèsya) götra (gotta).

Page #364

APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 141
1206. Amaravati (now British Museum) Buddhist rail inscription.-1868 Fergusson
Cunningham, Treo and Serpent Worship!, p. 184; 239, No. 1, and Plates XLIX, LXIV, 1, and XCIX; 1873 Fergusson-Cunningbam, Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 202; 261, No. 1, and Plates as before. Prakrit. Fragment. [Gift] of the female lay-worshipper (urd sika) Samgharakhitā
(Sangharakshita), the daughter of the householder (gahapati) Mariti, together with her brothers and sisters, and of her three sons Chada (Chandra), Ajuna
(Arjuna), Chadamugha (Chandramukha), of Bhūtāyana (). 1207. Amaravati Buddhist rail inscription.-1868 Fergusson-Cunningham, Tree and
Serpent Worship, p. 206 ; 239, No. 2, and Plates LXXXIII, 1 and XCIX; 1873 Fergusson-Cunningham, Tree and Serpent Worship’, p. 225; 261, No. 2, and Plates as before. Prakrit. Gift of tablets of homage (? yaghāpata ?) to the Great Chaitya
(mahāchētiya) of Bhagavat, by Bodhi and Nagamuli (Nagamūli).... of the Pusiliyas (Pushyaltyas), for the benefit of their nephews, sons-in-law,
grand-daughters and grandsons. 1208. Amaravati Baddhist pillar inscription.—1868 Cunningham, Tree and Serpent
Worship!, p. 239, No. 3, and Plates XC, 7 and XCIX; 1873 Cunningham, Tree and Serpent Worship', p. 261, No. 3, and Plates as before.. Prakrit. Fragment. Records the gift of a pillar (thabha) by ... Halika ()
and others.
1209, Amaravati (now British Museum) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1868 Fergusson
Cunningham, Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 168 ; 239, No. 4, and Plates LIII, 2 and xcix: 1873 Fergusson-Cunningham, Tree and Serpont Worship, p. 186; 261, No. 4, and Plates as before. Prakrit. Gift of two foot-prints (patuka) by Sivaka (Sivaka), the Sethivădicha
(inhabitant of Srëshțivada), the son of the householder (gahapati) Pasila (Pushyala), the Torulāraka (inhabitant of Turulūra), and by his wife Munuri, his son-in-law Vichita, his son-in-law Vichita (P), his son-in-law Mahadeva (Mahā dēva), his daághter Budha (Buddha), his daughter Chadapusă (Chandra
pushya), and his daughter Chama (Kshama). 1210. Amarivati (now British Museam) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1868 Fergusson
Cunningham, Tree and Serpent Worship!, p. 210, 239, No. 5, and Plates LXXXIX and XCIX; 1873 Fergusson-Cunningham, Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 230; 261, No. 5, and Plates as before ; 1883 Hultzech, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 560, No. 44; 1887 Burgess, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 18, note 2. Prakrit. Gift of a Chaitya pillar (chêtiyakhabha) by the perfumer (gadhika)
Hamgha (Samgha) together with his song and daughters. 1211. Amerivati Buddhist pillar inscription.-1868 Fergusson-Cunningham, Tres and
Serpent Worship?, p. 211; 239, No. 6, and Plates XC, 2 and XCIX; 1873 Fergusson-Cunningham, Tree and Serpont Worship, p. 231; 261, No. 6, and Plates as before. Prakrit. Fragment. Mentions the son of . . . . ti, the householder
(? [gahapa]ti) Dhana .. ...

Page #365

142
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X.
1212, Amurivati Buddhist pillar inscription.-1868 Cunningham, Tree and Serpent
Worship!, p. 239, No. 7 and Plates XC, 1 and XCIX; 1873 Cunningham, Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 261, No. 7, and Plates og beforo. Prakrit. Mostly illegible. Said to mention the great Chaitya (maháchētiya).
1213. Amaravati Buddhist rail inscription.--1868 Fergusson-Cunningham, Tree and
Serpent Worship, p. 200; 239, No. 8, and Plates LXXVII and XCIX; 1873 Fergusson-Cunningham, Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 218; 261, No. 8, and Plates as before. Prakrit. The slab (pata) of Malasiri (Mülasri), the son of the merchant (rāniya)
Bodhisamma (Bodhisarman), who lives at Kovurura, together with mother ... and (?) of Dbammasiri (Dharmasrt), Bapisiri (?), Saghi (Samgha).
1214. Amaravati Buddhist scalpture inscription.-1837 mentioned by Canningham-Prinsep,
Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 218, and Plate X; 1854 Cunningham, Bhilsa Topes, Plate IX ; 1868 Canningham, T'ree and Serpent Worship, p. 239, No. 9, and Plate XCIX; 1873 Cunningham, Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 261, No. 9, and Plates as before. Prakrit. Gift of a pillar for lamps (divatha[bha]) at the southern entrance
(ayaka) to the Great Chaitya (mahachë diya) by the merchant (7 vaniya /) Budhi (Buddhi), son of the merchant (vaniya) Kanha (Krishna), ..... together with his wife, his song, his daughters, his grandsons, his relatives, friends and connections. There is no mentioning of mahāraja Yañasiri Sådakapi.
1215. Amarivati (now British Museum) Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1868 Cunning
ham, Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 240, No. 10, and Plates XCV, 3 and XCIX; 1873 Cunningham, Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 262, No. 10, and Plates as before. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of a slab (pata) by some person together with his
daughters, his sons and grandsons. 1216, Amaravati (now British Museum) Buddhist rail inscription.-1868 Cunningham.
Tree and Serpent Worship?, p. 240, No. 11, and Platos LXXXII, 6 and XCIX; 1873 Cunningham, Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 262, No. 11, and Plates as before. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of a Chaitya (chêtiya), a rail (vētikā) and a slab (pata)
by the householder (gahapatt) Hagba (Sangha), the son of ... .ti, and
his wife Venha (Vishnu). 1217. Amarivati Buddhist rail inscription.-1868 Cunningham, Tree and Serpent
Worship!, p. 240, No. 12, and Plates LXXV and XCIX; 1873 Cunningham, Tree and Serpont Worship, p. 262, No. 12, and Plates as before. Prakrit. Gift of a slab with foot-prints (padukapata) by Rakhadi Chadati (?).
1218. Amarivati (now British Museum) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1868 Fergusson
Cunningham, Tres and Serpont Worship!, p. 178; 240, No. 13, and Plates LXI,
and XCIX; 1873 Fergusson-Cunningham, Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 196 ; 62, No. 13, and Plates as before ; 1887 Burgess, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I.
38, with facsimile, and Plate LXI, No. 56; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 601. Prakrit. Gift of Sagbă (Saighā), Saghadāsi (Saṁghadīsi), and Kumala, the
wives of Lonavalayaka, Sagharakhita (Sangharakshita), and Mariti.

Page #366

APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRĀHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 143
1219. Amaravati (now British Museum) Buddhist pillar inscription.-1868 Fergusson
Cunningham, Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 172; 240, No. 14, and Plates XLIX, LVIII, 2 and XCIX; 1873 Fergusson-Canningham, Tree arid Serpent Worship, p. 190; 262, No. 14, and Plates as before ; 1883 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Dentsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 560, No. 43. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of two foot-prints (pātuka) by the mother of Anadă
(Ananda).
1220. Amarivati (now British Museum) Buddhist pillar inscription-1868 Fergusson
Cunningham, Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 167 f. ; 240, No. 15, and Plates LIII, 1 and XCIX; 1873 Fergusson-Cunningham, Tres and Serpent Worship', p. 185 f.; 262, No. 15, and Plates as before. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of P. . . . ., the son of the householder (gahapati)
Kanhati, the (Chada]kicha (P inhabitant of Chandaka), together with his wife, his sons and daughters.
1221. Amaravati (now British Museum) Buddhist soulpture inscription.-1868 Fergusson
Cunningham, Tree and Serpent Worship?, p. 212; 240, No. 16, and Plates Xoit, 1 and XCIX; 1873 Fergusson-Canningham, Tree and Borpent Worship, p. 232; 262, No. 16, and Plates as before. Prakrit. Gift of a coping-stone (uwisa) by Ajana (Arjuna), the grandson of the
householder (gahapati) Mariti, the Akhasavådicha (inhabitant of Akharavada).
1222. Amarivati (now British Museum) Buddhist pillar inscription.--1868 Fergusson
Canningham, Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 172; 240, No. 17, and Plates XLIX, LVIII, 1 and XOIX; 1873 Fergusson-Cunningham, Tres and Serpont Worship, p. 190; 262, No. 17, and Plates as before. Prakrit. Gift of the grandson of the householder (gahapati) Papin, the Valika
chaka (inhabitant of Valkacha), and his wife Kapha (Krishna).
1223. Amaravati Buddhist scaipture inscription.--1868 Cunningham, Tres and Serpent
Worship!, p. 240, No. 18, and Plate LXXXVII, 5 and XCIX; 1873 Cunningham Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 262, No. 18, and Plates as before; 1888 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgoni. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 561, No. 46. Prakrit. Gift of a lion-dont (sihathāna) by the two, the elder (thëra), the Uhaitya worshipper (Chëtiyavandaka) bhayanta (bhadanta) Budhi (Buddh) and his sister, the nun (bhikhunt) Budha (Buddhā).
1224. Amaravati (now British Museum) Buddhist soulpture inscription.-1868 Fergusson
Cunningham, Tree and Serpent Worship', p. 216 ; 240, No. 19, and Plates XCV. 4 and XCIX; 1878 Fergusson-Cunningham, Tres and Serpent Worship, p. 236; 262, No. 19, and Plates as before. Prakrit. Made by ... the son of Dhamadēva (Dharmadēva), the Virapura
ka (inhabitant of Virapura); the gift of . i . female papil (atëväsint) of Budharakhita (Buddharakahita).

Page #367

144
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X.
1225. Amaravati (now British Museum) Buddhist rail inscription.-1868 Fergusson-Canningham, Tree and Serpent Worship1, p. 206; 240, No. 20, aud Plates LXXV, LXXXII, 1 and XCIX; 1873 Fergusson-Cunningham, Tree and Serpent Worship?, p. 224; 262, No. 20, and Plates as before.
Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of two Chaitya slabs (chetiyapata), three footprints (patuka), a coping-stone (umnisa), a slab with a flower vase (? puphaganiyapata ?) and other objects to the Great Chaitya (mahachetiya) at Dhamñakata (Dhanyakața), and erection of some object at (?) the Great Chaitys (mahacheliya) at Rajagiri at the northern door (dara) by some person together with bis relatives.
1226. Amaravati (now British Museum) Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1869 Fergusson, Tree and Serpent Worship', Plates XCIII and XCVI, 3 (Plates only); 1873 Fergusson, Tree and Serpent Worship, Plates as before.
Prakrit. Fragment, Gift of a slab (pata) by some person.
1227. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1868 Fergusson, Tree and Serpent Worship, Plate XCIV, 4 (Plate only); 1873 Fergusson, Tree and Serpent Worship?, Plate as before,
Prakrit. Not read except the beginning which contains an invocation of Bhagavat.
1228. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1868 Fergusson, Tree and Serpent Worship, Plate XCVI, 4 (Plate only); 1873 Fergusson, Tree and Serpent Worship, Plate as before.
Prakrit. Not read.
1229. Amaravati Baddhist pillar inscription.-1882 Hultzsch, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 6, No. 3, and Plate II, No. 1, with correction by Burgess; 1883 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 550, No. 4; 1887 Burgess-Hultzsch, Arch. Surv. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 86, and Plates XLV, I and LX, No. 47; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 600. Prakrit. Gift of a Chaitya pillar (chetiyakhabha), with a relic, at the southern entrance (ayaka) by the merchant (vaniya) Kuta together with his relatives.
1230. Amaravati Buddhist pillar inscription.-1882 Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 8, No. 8, and Plate II, No. 2; 1882 Haltzsch, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 52 f., No. 8; 1883 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 550 f., No. 5; 1886 correction by Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 344, No. 5; 1887 Bargess-Haltzsch, Arch. Surv. South. Ind. Vol. I. p 105, and Plate LX, No. 49.
Prakrit. Fragment. Records after an invocation of [Bha]gavat, the gift of a chief pavilion (P padhanamaḍava) to the Order (sagha) by the perfumer (gadhika), the merchant (vaniya) Siridata (Sridatta), son of the merchant (vaniya) Dhammila (Dharmila), of the pupil (? sisiha) of the teacher (achariya)) Saripa[t] (Sariputra), the Maharanasaliya (who lives in Mahavanasala ?).

Page #368

APPREDIK.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 145
1231. Amaravati Buddhist ooping-stone insoription.-1882 Burgoss-Holtzsch, Notes Amar.
Stupa, p. 8, No. 2 B, and Plate II, No. 3; 1883 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Doutach Morgenl. Gus. Vol. XXXVII. p. 550, No. 3; 1887 Burgess, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 67, and Plates XXVIII, 6 and LXI, No. 52; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Doutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 600 f. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of a coping-stone (unisa) by some woman together with
her relatives.
1232. Amarivati Buddhist sonlpture inscription.-1882 Burgos, Notos Amar. Stupa,
p. 10, No. 22; 1886 Hultasch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 345, No. 48 ; 1887 Burgess-Hultzsch, Arch. Surv. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 103, and Plato LVIII, No. 34. Prakrit. Fragment. [Gift] of ...... of the son of Magudasama
(Mulundafarman) . . . with relatives.
1233. Ameriyati Buddhist soulpture inscription.-1882 Bargess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 12,
No. 11 B, and Plate II, No. 4; 1882 Haltzsch, Notes Amar. Stapa, p. 53, No. 11 B; 1883 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 551, No. 6; 1887 Burgesa-Hultusoh, Arch. Surv. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 85, and Plates XLIII, 4 and LVII, No. 23. Prakrit. Fragment. Mentions the bhayanta (bhadanta) Ba..
papil (sina) of bhayanta (bhadanta) Nádbasiri (Nathafrt), the Mahomhkhânājaka (inhabitant of Maheikhānāja), disciple (Cartë]vasika) of ...
1234. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1882 Burgess-Holtzsch, Notes Amar.
Stapa, p. 12, No. 12B, and Plate III, No. 5; 1883 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsoh. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 551 £., No. 7; 1887 Burgess-Haltzsch, Arch. Suro. South, Ind. Vol. I. p. 85, and Plates XLIII, 6 and LVII, No. 22; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgonl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 600. Prakrit. Fragment. Mentions, after an invocation of Bhagavat Buda
(Buddha), the sister of tho monk (pavaita) Sidarta (Siddhartha), who lived at Mamdara.
1235. Amaravati Buddhist stone-slab insoription.-1882 Burgess, Notes Amar. Stipa,
p. 13, No. 16B; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 345, No. 47; 1887 Burgos-Hultzach, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 104, and Plate LIX, No. 40. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of an upright slab (udhapa[ta]) by . . .
Bhagommů (P), the wife of Sidhatha (Siddhartha), . . . . . and Bodhi.
1236. Amarivati Buddhist sculpture inscription.--1882 Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 16,
No. 84 bis: 1887 noticed by Burgess, Arch. Suru. South Ind. Vol. I. p. 83, and Plate XLII, 7 (in the text by mistake called 8). Prakrit. Fragment. No sense has been made out.

Page #369

146
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. X.
1237. Amaravati Buddhist sonlptore inscription.--1882 Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 16,
No. 36; 1882 Haltzsch, Notes Amar. Stapa, p. 53, No. 86; 1883 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Gles. Vol. XXXVII. p. 552, No. 10; 1887 BargessHultzsch, Arch. Surv. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 102, and Plate LVI, No. 14. Prakrit. Gift of the two female pupils (ativasini) of [A]ya-Kamaya (Arya
Kamāya),
1288. Amaravati Buddhist pillar insoription.-1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa,
p. 17, No. 25B, and Plate III, No. 6; 1882 Haltzsch, Notes Amar. Stüpa, p. 53, No. 25B; 1883 Holtzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 552, No. 8; 1887 noticed by Burgess, Arch. Suru, South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 105, and Plate LX, No. 46. Prakrit. Fragment. No name has been preserved.
1239. Amaravati Buddhist sonlpture inscription.-1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes Amar,
Stüpa, p. 17, No. 26B; 1882 Holtzsch, Notes Amar. Stūpa, p. 53, No. 26B; 1883 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch, Morgenl. Gos. Vol. XXXVII, p. 552, No. 9; 1886 Haltzech, Zeitschr. Doutach. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL, p. 343 f., No. 9; 1887 Burgesa-Hultesch, Arch. Surv. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 82, and Plates XLII, 4 and LVIII, No. 28; 1896 note by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 600. Prakrit. Fragment. Records, after an invocation of the Enlightened One, the
giof Nakha, the wife of the lay.worshipper (upasaka), the Nárasala (inh: tant of Narasala P), the merchant (vāniya) Nagatiss (Nagatishya), together with her sons, the treasgrer (heranika) Budhi (Buddhi), Müla, . . . .
1240. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1882 Burgess, Notes Amar. Stūpa, p. 18,
No. 54, and Plate III, No. 7; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 345, No. 49; 1887 Burgens-Haltzsch, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 78, and Plates XLI, 6 and LVII, No. 19. Prakrit. Fragment. Records, after an invocation of Bhagavat, the erection of a slab (? pendaka) by Hamgi (Samghi), the daughter of bhāyanti (bhadanti) Bodhi,. . . . .of the nun (pavajitikā) Vasa (Vasyā) resident is Kevurura.
1241. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1882 Burgess, Notes Amar. Stūpa, p. 19,
No. 60; 1882 Hultzsch, Notes Amar. Stūpa, p. 53, No. 60; 1883 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII, p. 553, No. 13; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 344, No. 13. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of a rail bar ([ou]jt) by Budhara[khita) (Buddhara
kahita),
1242. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.--1882 Hultzsch, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 19,
No. 66; 1883 Fultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 553, No. 15; 1887 Burgess-Haltzsch, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 101, and Plate LVI, No. 10; 1896 note by Franke, Zeitschr, Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 599. Prakrit. Fragment, Gift of the female ascetic ([sama]nika) (Siddhamthi
(Siddharthi).

Page #370

APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 147
1243. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1882 Burgess-Haltzsch, Notes Amar.
Stūpa, p. 20, No. 80, and Plate III, No. 8; 1883 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 554 f., No. 21; 1887 Burgess-Hultzsch, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 104, and Plate LIX, No. 41. Prakrit. Gift of an upright slab (udhampata) at the foot of the Great Chaitye
(mahāchâtiya) by Damilakanha (Dravidakrishna) and his brother Chulakanha (Kshudrakrishna) and his sister Nakha.
1244. Amaravati Buddhist pillar inscription.—1882 Burgess-Haltzsch, Notes Amar. Stapa,
p. 22 f., No. 86, and Plate III, No. 9; 1883 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 555, No. 22; 1887 Burgess-Hultzsch, Arch. Suru. South, Ind. Vol. I. p. 103, and Plate LIX, No. 38; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges, Vol. L. p. 600. Prakrit. Erection of a pillar for lamps (divakhambha) at the foot of the Great
Chaitya (mahachētiya) of Bhagavat by Khada (Skanda), wife of the householder (gahapati) Sidhatha (Siddhartha) of the Jadikiyas, together with her relatives.
1245. Amaravati Buddhist pillar inscription.-1882 Burgess, Notes Amar. Stūpa, p. 23,
No. 87 (upper inscription), and Plate IV, No. 10; 1883 Hultzach, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 555, No. 23 (apper inscription); 1837 Bargess-Hultasch, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 82, and Plates XLII, 8 in the text by mistake called 7) and LVII, No. 18 (upper inscription). Sanskrit. By the glorious Viprajātapriya (?).
1246. Amaravati Buddhist pillar inscription.-1882 Burgess Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 23, No.
87 (lower inscription), and Plate IV, No. 10;,1883 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 555, No. 23 (lower inscription); 1887 BurgessHultzsch, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 82, and Plates XLII, 8 (in the text by mistake called 7) and LVII, No. 18 (lower inscription); 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 600. Prakrit. Gift of Aya-Dhamā (Arya-Dharmā), female papil (atēvāsint) of Aya
Rēti (Arya-Rétt).
1247. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1882 Bargess, Notes Amar. Stūpa, p. 25,
No. 114, and Plate IV, No. 13; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 345, No. 50 ; 1887 Burgess-ultzsch, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 102 f., and Plate LVII, No. 27. Prakrit. Gift of a rail bar (swy) by the treasurer (héranika) Sidhatha
(Siddhartha), the son of the householder (gahapati) Badhila (Buddhila), together with his relatives.
1248. Amaravati Buddhist stone inscription of the time of rajan Väsithipata sami-Siri
Palum.vi.-1882 Bhagvaplal Indraji-Burgess, Notes Amar. Stüpa, p. 26 f., No. 121, and Plate IV, No. 11; 1883 Holtzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 549 f., No. 1 ; 1887 Burgess-Hultzsch, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 100, and Plate LVI, No. 1; 1895 note by Pischel, Nachr. Gött. Ges. Wiss. Phil. Hist. Kl. 1895, p. 212. -raño V[an]th[puta[sa] [a]m [C]-Siri-Pulumdvisa savachhara....
V 2

Page #371

148
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X
Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of a wheel of the Law (dhamachaka) at the western
gate (dara) to the Great Chaitys (mahāchêtiya) of [Bhagava]t by the householder (gahapatt) Kahūtara and Isila (Rishila), the son of the householder (gahapati) Puri, of the Pimdasutariyas, together with [Isila's) wife Nå kanika (Nāgā) and cther relatives, as the special property of the school (wkāya) of the Chētikiyas (Chaityakiyas).
1249. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.--1882 noticed by Bargess, Notes Amar.
Stūpa, p. 28, No. 129; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 346, No. 52; 1887 Burgess-Hultzsch, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 102, and Plate LVII, No. 20; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 600. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of an [a]badamala (P) by some man together with his
relatives.
1250. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.--1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes Amar.
Stúpa, p. 30, No. 143, and Plate IV, No. 14; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 346, No. 53; 1887 Burgess-Haltzech, Arch. Suru. South Ind. Vol. I. p. 53, and Plates XX, 2 and LVI, No. 6; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 599. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of the nan (bhikhunt) Budharakbita (Buddharakshita)
. . . female pupil (atēvasi[n]) of the elder (thēra) bhayata (bhadanta) Budharakhita (Buddharakshita), the overseer of works (navakarnaka), of the Chētikas (Chaityakas) who lived at Rajagiri, together with her daughter, and of Dhamadini (Dharmadatta) and of Saghara kbita (Sangharakshita).
1251. Amarivati Buddhist sculpture inscription. -1882 Burgess, Notes Amar. Stūpa, p. 31,
No. 145, and Plate IV, No. 15; 1887 Burgess, Arch. Surv. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 62, and Plates XXVII, 2 and LVI, No. 15. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of a coping-stone (unisa) at the northern entrance
(āyāka) to the Great Chaitya (mahächētiya) by some female person together with her family.
1252. Amaravati Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1882 Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa,
p. 32, No. 151; 1887 Burgess-Hultzsch, Arch. Surv. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 55, and Plates XXI, 2 and LVI, No. 13, a, b; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 600. Prakrit. Fragment. [Gift] of the lay-worshipper (upāsika) Kami (Kämya),
daughter of the housewife Kanha (Krishna), daughter of the householder (gahapati) Ida (Indra), together with her relatives, and of the nun (bhikhuni)
Nägamitä (Nagamitra). 1253, Amarivati Buddhist pillar inscription.-1882 Bargesa-Hultzsch, Notes Amar. Stúpa,
p. 33, No. 58 B; 1883 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 552, No. 12.
Prakrit. Gift of a slab with a wheel (chakapaļa) by Koja (Kubja). 1254. Amarivati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1882 Burgess, Notes Amar. Stúpa, p. 35,
No. 174 ; 1883 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 556, No. 25; 1886 correction by Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL.

Page #372

APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 149
p. 344, No. 25 ; 1897 Burgesa-Hultzsch, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 48, and Plates XVIII, 2 and LVI, No. 11. Prakrit. Gift of two rail bars (suchi) with circular panels (parichaka) by Maka
badhi (Mrigabuddhi), soh of the householder (gahapati) Budhi (Buddhi), to. gether with his relatives.
1255. Amaravati Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1882 Burgess-Hultzsch, Notes Amar.
Stupa, p. 35 f., No. 175, and Plate IV, No. 16; 1883 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 556, No. 26; 1887 Burgesa-Hultzsch, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 104 f., and Plate LX, No. 44. Prakrit. Fragment. Erection of a gate (dāra) at the southern side by the house
holder (gaha(pats]) . . . . . ., son of the householder (gahapati) Sulasa, (together with]. .. . . Någata (Nagattā) and his son Sulaga, with his daughter . . . . . . . . .
1256. Amaravati Buddhist stone insoription.-1882 note by Burgesa, Notes Amar. Stapa.
p. 36, No. 179, 1883 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Gos. Vol. XXXVII. p. 559, No. 39 ; 1887 Burgess-Haltzsch, Arch. Suro. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 58, and Plate XXIV, 1. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of a coping-stone (unssa) by Ajaks together with his
fatber:
1257. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription, - 1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes Amar.
Stūpa, p. 37, No. 182; 1887 Burge88, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 48, and Plate XVIII, 3. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of some nan ([bhikh Juni).
1258. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1882 Burgess, Notes Amar. Stúpa, p. 37,
No. 185; 1882 Haltzsch, Notes Amar. Stāpa, p. 54, No. 185; 1883 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 556, No. 27; 1887 Burge88Hultzsch, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 101, and Plate LVI, No. 9. Prakrit. Fragment.. Gift of some female ascetic (samaniki) together with her
sister."
1259. Amaravati Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1882 poticed by Burgess, Notes Amar.
Stupa, p. 39, No. 188; 1887 noticed by Burgess, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 57, and Plate XXII, 2.
Said to be illegible.
1260. Amaravati Buddhist pillar inscription.-1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes Amar. Stapa.
p. 38, No. 189 ; 1882 Haltzsch, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 54, No. 189; 1888 Holtzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 556, No. 28; 1887 Burgess Hultzsch, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 104, and Plate LIX, No. 42. Prakrit. Gift of a pillar (Ichambha) by the grandsons of Karma (Kamya).
daughter of Bhagi, wife of the householder (gahapat:) Bábula in Hiralüra.
1261. Amaravati Buddhist sculptare inscription.-1882 Burgess-Haltzech, Notes Amar.
Stipa, p. 39, No. 196 ; 1883 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 557, No. 29; 1886 correction by Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch Morgoni. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 344, No. 29.

Page #373

150
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Voc. X.
Prakrit. Gift of a rail bar (nuchi) by the righteous hamlet (bhadanigama), the
Chhadakichs (of Chhadaka), headed by the bankers (sethin).
1262. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes Amar.
Stūpa, p. 40, No. 205 ; 1882 Hultzsch, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 54, No. 205 ; 1883 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 557, No. 30 ; 1887 Burgess-Hultzech, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 90 f., and Plates XLVI, 2 and LX, No. 50 ; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 600. Prakrit. Gift of upright slabs (upața) by the nun (pavajitika) Sagbarakhita
(Sangharakshita) living in Devaparavana (?), and by her daughter, the nan (pavajitika) Hamgha (Sangha), and by the latter's P) daughter Jiyava. .
1263. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.--1882 Burgose, Notes Amar. Stúpa, p. 41,
No. 65 B, and Plate V, No. 18 ; 1883 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 653, No. 14; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. P. 344, No. 14; 1887 Bargesa-Hultzsch, Arch. Sury. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 101 f., and Plate LVI, No. 12. Prakrit, Gift of a rail bar (suchi) by Papin (Papin), brother of bhayanta
(bhadanta) Budhi (Buddhi), the Chaitys worshipper (Chētiavadaka). Compare No. 1223.
1264. Amaravati Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1882 Hultzsch, Notes Amar. Stapa,
p. 41, No. 66 B, and Plate IV, No. 17; 1883 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 553, No. 16 ; 1887 Burgess-Hultzsch, Arch. Suru. South, Ind. Vol. I. p. 63, and Plates XXVII, 6 and LVI, No. 16; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Gos. Vol. L. p. 600.
Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of the nun (bhikhuni) Roha, daughter of Säjätà.
1265. Amarivati Buddhist pillar inscription.-1882 Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 42,
No. 68 B; 1882 Hultzsch, Notes Amar. Stūpa, p. 54, No. 68 B; 1883 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 554, No. 17; 1887 Burgess-Hultzsch, Aroh. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 86, and Plates XLIV, 2 and LVIII, No. 32. Prakrit. Fragment. Records some gift.
1266. Amaravati Buddhist sonlptore inscription.-1882 Burgess-Haltzsch, Notes Amar.
Stupa, p. 42, No. 69 B, and Plate V, No. 19; 1883 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 554, No. 18; 1887 Burgess-Hultzsch, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 101, and Plate LVI, No. 4; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Moryenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 599. Prakrit. The pillar (thabla) of the general (sēnagopa) Mudakutala (Mridu
kuntala).
1267: Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1882 Burgess-Hultzech, Notes Amar.
Stupa, p. 42, No. 71 B, and Plate V, No. 20 ; 1883 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 554, No. 19; 1887 Burgess-Haltzsch, Arch. Sury. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 94, and Plates LI, 1 and LVI, No. 3. Prakrit. Fragment. [Gift) of the preacher (dhamakathika) -Budhi (Buddhi)
dwelling in Odiparivenena (P).

Page #374

APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 151
1268. Amaravati Baddhist sonlpture inscription.-1882 Burg888-Hultzsch, Notes Amar.
Stúpa, p. 43, No. 210, and Plate V, No. 21; 1883 Haltzsch, Zeitrohr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 557, No. 31; 1887 Burgess-Hultzach, Atch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 94, and Plates LIV, 2 and LVI, No. 5. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of the female lay-worshipper (uvasika) Sivala (Sivala)
with her sons and danghters. 1269. Amaravati Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1882 Burgess, Notos Amar. Stūpa,
p. 43, No. 74 B; 1887 Burgoas, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. Plate LVII, No. 24 (Plate only). Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of a rail (vētika) by several persons together with their
relatives and friends. 1270. Amaravati Buddhist pillar inscription.-1882 Burgess-Haltzsch, Notes Amar. Stupa,
p. 44, Nos. 78 B and 217, and Plate V, Nos. 23 and 22; 1883 Haltzsob, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 554, No. 20; 1887 Burgens-Holtzsch, Arch. Surv. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 102, and Plate LVII, No. 25. Prakrit. Fragment. Mentions a monk (pavachista]), the papil (atavdsika) of the
great Vinaya teacher (mahavinayamdhara) Aya-Budhi (Arya-Buddhi) of the
..... liyas. 1271. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1882 Burgess, Notes Amar. Stüpa,
p. 45, No. 222, and Plate V, No. 24; 1882 Hultzsch, Notes Amar. Stūpa, p. 54, No. 222; 1889 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 557, No. 32; 1887 Burgess-Hultzsch, Arch. Suro, South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 90, and Platea XLVI. 1 and LXI, No. 53; 1896 correotion by Franke, Zeitrohr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 601. Prakrit. Fragment. Records, after an invocation of Bhagapat (Bhagavat), the
gift of upright slabs (udhapata) by the lay-worshipper (updsaka) Budharakhits (Buddharakshita), the son of Gomdi, the Dhamñakataka (inhabitant of Dhanyakața), and by his wife Padumi (Padma), his son Hargha (Sangha), Budhi (Buddhs), Bodhi ..., Budharakhita (Buddharakshita).
1272. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1882 Burgess, Notes Amar. Stapa, p. 45,
No. 231; 1882 Hultzsch, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 55, No. 231; 1883 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 557 f., No. 33 ; 1886 correction by Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 344, No. 33; 1887 Burgess-Hultzach, Aroh. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I, p: 91, and Plates XLVII, 3 and LVIII, No. 35. Prakrit. Gift of an upright slab (udhapata) by the mendioant monk (ponda
patska) Pasama (Prafama), residing in Mahavanasals (Mahawanasala), the pupil • (atērdsika) of the great elder (mahathëra) Paratanata who dwells in Pasaka
vana (? Pushyakavana), the brother of Samyataka (? Samyuktaka), and by Hamgha (Sangha).
1273. Amaravati Buddhist sonlpture inscription.-1882 Hultzsch, Notes Amar, Stūpa, p. 46,
No. 232, and Plate VI, No. 25 ; 1883 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Gos. Vol. XXXVII. p. 558, No. 34 ; 1887 Burgess-Hultzsch, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. VOL. I. p. 91, and Plates XLVII, 2 and LVII, No. 36; 1896 noto by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 600.

Page #375

152
-
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. X.
Prakrit. Gift of a slab with a filled vase (punaghaqakapata) by the leather
worker (chanmakāra) Vidhika, the son of the teacher (upajhaya) Näga, and by his son Näga, together with their relatives.
1274. Amarivati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1882 Burgess-Hultzsch, Notes Amar.
Stūpa, p. 47, No. 249; 1883 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 558, No. 35; 1887 Burgess-Hultzsch, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 105, and Plate LX, No. 48. Prakrit. Fragment. Montions, after an invocation of Bhagavat, Dusaka
(? Düshaka ?), the son of the householder (ga(ha)pati) Harghi (Samghin).
1275. Amaravati Buddhist pillar inscription.-1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes Amar.
Stüpa, p. 48, No. 83 B; 1887 noticed by Burgess, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 86, and Plate XLIV, 3. Not read.
1276. Amaravati Buddhist chhattra inscription.-1882 Burgess, Notes Amar. Stūpa, p. 49,
No. 88 B, and Plate VII, No. 29; 1882 Hultzsch, Notes Amar. Stüpa, p. 55, No. 88 B ; 1883 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Gas. Vol. XXXVII. p. 555 f., No. 24 ; 1887 Burgesa-Hultzsch, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 87, and Plates XLV, 6 and LX, No. 45;-1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. L. p. 600. Prakrit. Gift of a parasol (chhata) to the Chaitya (chēdiya) of the venerable (aïra) Utayipabhähis by the female lay-worshipper (uvasika) Chada (Chandra), the mother of Budhi (Buddhi).
1277. Amarivati Buddhist pillar inscription.—1882 Burgess, Notes Amar. Stúpa, p. 50,
No. 17, and Plate VI, No. 27; 1883 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Doutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 558 f., No. 36; 1887 Bargebs-Hultzsch, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 106, and Plate LXI, No. 51. Prakrit. Gift of pillars (thabha) by Himala, the son of the householder (gaha
pati) Våeumita (Vasumitra), together with his relatives. 1278. Amariyati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes Amar.
Stüpa, p. 50, No. 67 ; 1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 846, No. 54. Prakrit. Fragment. Records, after an invocation of Bhagavat, the gift of some
merchant (vaniya) together with his relatives,
1279. Amarivati Buddhist sculpture inscription of the time of rajan Siri-Sivamaka
Sada.-1882 Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 51, No. 89, aud Plato VI, No. 28; 1883 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 550, No. 2; 1897 Burgess-Haltzsch, Arch. Surv. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 61, and Plates XXVII, I and LVI, No. 2; 1908 note by Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasly, etc., p. LII, No. 19. Prakrit. Fragment. Mentions the superintendent of the water-houses (? pāniya
yharika) of rājan Siri-Sivamaka-Sada.
1280. Amarivati Buddhist stone inscription.-1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes Amar.
Stúpa, p. 51, and Plato VI, No. 26; 1882 Holtzsch, Notes Amar. Stupa, p. 55;

Page #376

Appendix.) LIST OF BRĀHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 153
1883 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 559, No. 37 ; 1886 Haltzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 344 f., No. 37 ; 1887 Burgess-Holtzsch, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 104, and Plate LIX, No. 39. Prakrit. Gift of a pillar (thambha) by Chula-Ayira (Kshudra-Arya), the papil
([atē]vāsika) of the great elder (mahathēra) Ayira-Bhatarakhita (AryaBhatarakshita) who lives at [R]ayasēla (Rajasaila), and by the nun (bhikhuni) Nadi (Nanda), the pupil (atēvāsini) of the Arhat (arahata) Ayira-Budherakhita
(Arya-Buddharakshita). 1281. Amarivati (now Bejvada) Buddhist sculpture inscription.--1882 noticed by Burgess,
Notes Amar. Stūpa, p. 51, No. 4 ; 1887 Burgess, Arch, Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 72, and Plates I and LVII, No. 17. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of a coping-stone (unisa) to the Great Chaitya (maha
chētiya) of Bhagavat by the wife of the merchant (vāniya) Samuda (Samudra), the son of the householder (gahapati) Hamgha (Sangha), who lived at Adhithāna (Adhishthāna, or 'in the capital'?).... in the Tompoki (?) district
(ratha), and (P) by (P) the householder (gaha(pati] P) Kodachadi ...... 1282. Amaravati Baddhist stone inscription.-1883 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl.
Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 559, No. 38. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of four pillars (khabha) saphatha (?) and with slabs
(sapata), by Mabadága (Mahānāga). 1283. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.--1883 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch,
Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 559, No. 40; 1887 Burgess-Hultzsch, Arch. Surv. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 85, and Plates XLIII, 9 and LVIII, No. 31. Prakrit. Fragment. Erection of a coping-stone (umnisa) by . . . . . Hayada,
Kamdadā, Samghadā. 1284. Amaravati Buddhist stone inscription.-1883 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl.
Ges. Vol. XXXVII, p. 560, No. 41; 1887 Burgess-Hultzech, Arch. Surv. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 85. Prakrit. Erected by the reverend (? bhavata) Dharmasiria (Dharmasrtka) and
(2) Pasami (Prasama), with (?) Hagisiri (Agnisrt ?), Chapa (Champa) and
the lay-worshipper (uvasaka) Ravisiri (Ravisri). 1285. Amarivati Buddhist stone inscription.-1883 Holtzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl.
Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 560, No. 42; 1887 Burgess-Hultzsch, Arch. Surv. South Ind. Vol. I. p. 85, and Plates XLIII, 8 and LVIII, No. 30. Prakrit. Records, after an invocation of Bhagavat, the erection of a coping
stone (unisa) by the merchant's wife (vaniyini) Sidhi (Siddhi), daughter of Chada (Chandra), who lived at Vijayapura.
1286. Amaravati (now Madras Museum) Buddhist stone inscription.-1889 Hultzscb,
Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XXXVII. p. 560 f., No. 45; 1687 Bühler, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 37, and Plates XII, 3 and LVI, No. 8; 1896 correction by Franke, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Gos. Vol. L. p. 599. Prakrit. Gift of footprints (pāduka) by Mala (Mala), pupil (atēvasini) of the fomale teacher (uvajhayini) Samudiya (Samudrika), pupil (atēvārini) of the Vinaya teacher (vinayamdhara) Aya-Panavasu (Ārya-Punarvasu).

Page #377

154
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X.
1287. Amaravati Buddhist stone inscription.-1886 Hultzsch, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. XL. p. 345, No. 51; 1887 Burgess, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I. Plate LXI, No. 55 (Plate only).
Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of slabs with a svastika sothikapata) and of an abatamala by Kapha (Krishna), wife of.... ka together with her father .... and her relatives and friends.
1288. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1887 noticed by Burgess, Arch. Surv. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 63, and Plate XXVIII, 3. Not read.
1289. Amaravati Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1887 Burgese, Arch. Surv. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 67, and Plate XXXI, S.
Prakrit. Fragment. Mentions the elder (thera) Mabadhammaka (Mahadhar maka).
1290. Amaravati Buddhist soulpture inscription.-1887 Burgess, Arch. Surv. South. Ind. Vol. I. Plate XXXIV, 2 (Plate only). Not read.
1291. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1887 Burgess, Arch. Surv. South. Ind. Vol. I. Plate XXXIX, 4 (Plate only).
Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of a slab (pata) by .. and the soribe (leghaka) Kapha (Krishna).
1292. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1887 Burgess, Arch, Surv. South. Ind.
Vol. I. p. 85, and Plates XLIII, 3 and LVIII, No. 29.
Prakrit. Fragment. Mentions the merchant's wife (vaniyini) Nakachampakā (Nagachampaka), Chadasiri (Chandrasrt) and Budhila (Buddhila).
1293. Amaravati Buddhist sculptare inscription.-1887 Burgess, Arch. Surv. South. Ind. Vol. I. Plate XLIII, 10 (Plate only). Not read.
1294. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture insoription.-1887 noticed by Burgess, Arch. Surv. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 92, and Plate XLVIII, 1. Not read.
1295. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1887 Burgess-Hultzsch, Arch. Surv. South. Ind. Vol. I. p. 93, and Plate XLVIII, 4.
Prakrit. Gift of a slab (pata) at the northern entrance (ayaka), by the young monk (daharabhikhu) Vidhika, pupil (atavasika) of bhayata (bhadanta) Naga, who resides at Kudüra, and by his female pupil (atéēvasini) Budharakhită (Buddharakshita) and by her granddaughter Chalabudharakhita (Kshudrabuddharakshita).
1296. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1887 Burgess, Arch. Surv. South. Ind. Vol. I. Plate L, 2 (Plate only).
Not read.

Page #378

APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 155
1297. Amaravati Buddhist image inscription.--1887 noticed by Burgess, Arch. Suru. South.
Ind. Vol. I. p. 97, and Plates LII, 4 and LIX, No. 43.
Prakrit. Mentions some treasurer (höranika). 1298. Amarivati Buddhist stone inscription.-1857 Burgess, Arch. Suru. South. Ind.
Vol. I. Plate LVI, No. 7 (Plate only). Prakrit. Gift of a pillar (thabha) by Nadá (Nandā), daughter (?) of the artisan
([a]vēsani) Nadabhuti (Nandabhūti). 1299. Amaravati Buddhist stone inscription.-1857 Burgose, Arch. Suru. South. Ind. Vol. I.
Plate LVII, No. 21 (Plato only).
Prakrit. Not read. 1300. Amarivati Buddhist stone inscription.-1887 Burgess, Arch. Suru. South. Ind.
Vol. I. p. 102, and Plate LVII, No. 26.
Prakrit. Fragment. Records the gift of some man, together with his daughter. 1301. Amarivati Buddhist stone inscription.-1887 Burgess, Arch. Suru. South. Ind.
Vol. I. p. 103, and Plate LVIII, No. 33.
Prakrit. Fragment. Records the gift of some man, together with his relatives. 1302. Amarivati Buddhist stone inscription.—1887 Burgess, Arch. Suru. South, Ind.
Vol. I. p. 103, and Plate LVIII, No. 37. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of a pillar (thaibha) by some householder (gaha
(patí]), together with his wife."
1903. Amarivati Buddhist stone inscription.-1887 Burgess, Arch. Surv. South. Ind. Vol. I.
p. 106, and Plate LXI, No. 54. Prakrit. Fragment. [Gift) of the lay-worshipper (upāsaka) Utara (Uttara),
the Katakasolaka (inhabitant of Katakasola), together with his relatives.
1304. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes Amar.
Stopa, p. 19, No. 28 B. Fragment. Not read.
1305. Amaravati Buddhist sonlpture inscription.-1882 noticed by Bargess, Notes Amar.
Stúpa, p. 20, No. 77. Fragment. Not read.
1306. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes Amar.
Stapa, p. 20, No. 30 B. Not read.
1307. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes Anar.
Stūpa, p. 21, No. 83.
Fragmont. Not read. 1908. Amarāvati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1882 Burgess, Notes Amar. Stūpa, p. 21,
No. 36 B. Prakrit. Fragment. No sense has been made out.
x2

Page #379

156
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
NDICA._
[VOL. X.
1309. Amaravati Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes
Amar. Stúpa, p. 24, No. 49 B. Fragment. Not read.
1310. Amaravati Baddhist sculptare inscription.--1882 Bargess, Notes Amar. Stāpa, p. 25,
No. 112.
Prakrit. Fragment. No sense has been made out. 1311. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.--1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes Amar.
Stūpa, p. 26, No. 55 B.
Fragment. Not read. 1312. Amaravati Buddhist rail inscription.-1882 noticed by Bargess, Notes Amar. Stūpa,
p. 29, No. 141. Not read.
1313. Amaravati Buddhist sculptare inscription.—1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes Amar.
Stūpa, p. 33, No. 163. Not read
· 1314. Amarāvati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes Amar.
Stüpa, p. 34, No. 164. Not read.
1315. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1882 Burgess, Notes Amar. Stūpa, p. 37,
No. 183. Prakrit. Fragment. Records some gift and mentions the nun (samanika)
Saghamită (Samghamitrā).
1316. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.—1882 Burgess, Notes Amar. Stūpa, p. 38,
No. 192. Prakrit. Fragment. No name has been preserved.
1317. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1882 Burgess, Notes Amar. Stúpa, p. 39,
No. 194.
Prakrit. Fragment. Records some gift. 1348. Amaravati Buddhist image inscription.—1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes Amar. Stúpa,
p. 39, No. 62 B. Not read.
1319. Amarivati Buddhist coping-stone inscription.-1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes
Amar. Stūpa, p. 39, No. 63 B. Fragment. Not road.
1320. Amarāvati Buddhist sculpture inscription.-1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes Amar.
Stüpa, p. 40, No. 64 B. Not read.

Page #380

APPENDIX,] LIST OF BRĀAMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 157
1321. Amaravati Buddhist coping-stone inscription.--1882 Burgess, Notes Amar. Stūpa,
p. 44, No. 218.
Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of some object by some man together with his son. 1322. Amarăvati Buddhist sculpture inscription.—1882 noticed by Bargess, Notes Amar.
Stūpa, p. 44, No. 221. Not read.
1323. Amaravati Buddhist stone inscription -1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes Amar.
Stūpa, p. 49, No. 61. Fragment. Not read.
1324. Amaravati Buddhist stone inscription.—1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes Amar. Stupa,
p. 50, No. 18. Not read..
1325. Amaravati Buddhist sculpture inscription.--1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes Amar.
Stüpa, p. 50, No. 32. Fragment. Not read.
1326. Amaravati Buddhist stone inscription.-1882 noticed by Burgess, Notes Amar.
Stupa, p. 50, No. 76. Fragment. Not read.
1327. Gunapadeya (now British Museum) copperplate inscription of Charadēvi, of the time
of the Pallava mahāraja Vijayakhandavamma.--1876 noticed by Fleet, Ind. Ant. Vol. V. p. 175 f.; 1880 Fleet, Ind. Ant. Vol. IX. p. 100 ff., and Plate ; 1888 corrections by Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 2, note 2; 1900 correction by Hultzsch, Ep. Ind. Vol. VI. p. 88, note 10; 1902 correction by Senart, Ep. Ind. Vol. VII. p. 67; 69; 1905 Hultzsch, Ep. Ind. Vol. VIII. p. 143 f., and Plate. Siri Vijayakhandava[m]ma-mahärājassa samupachchhara . . . . . Prakrit and Sanskrit. Order of Charudēvi, the queen (dēvi) of the yuvamahärāja,
the Bharaddaya (Bharadvāja), Siri-Vijayabuddhavamma (Sri-Vijayabuddhavarman) of the Pallaves, and mother of Buddhi yar]kura (Buddhyankura), to the official (Pvtya pata]) at Ka[daka] (? Kataka), concerning the gift of a field (chhatta) below Rajatalaka or the King's tank?) to be plonghed by Atuka to the holy (bhagavat) Nārāyana of the Kaļi-Mahātaraka temple (dēvakula) at Dalürs. The village authorities (gāmeyika ayutta) were to exempt the field with all immunities. The anatti was Rohaniaśvå (Rohinyasva).
1328. S. 10.-Kondamudi (now Madras Museum) copperplate and seal inscription of rajan
or mahāraja Jayavarman of the gotra of the Brihatphalayana8.-1901 Hultzsch, Ep. Ind. Vol. VI. p. 315 ff., and Plates. -sanva 10 hē pa 1 diva 1. Prakrit and Sanskrit. Order of rajan Siri-Jayavamma (Sri-Jayavarman) of
the götra (gota) of the Brihatphalāyanas, from the victorious camp, the town (nagara) of Kädara, to the official (vāpata) at Kadura, concerning the gift of the village (gāma) of Pämtūra (or Patūra) in the district of Kudura (Küdürahara)

Page #381

158
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X.
to eight Brahmans (bammhana), vis. Savagutaja (Sarvaguptārya), a householder (? jayapara) of the Gotama (Gautama) götra (gota); Savigija, the Tänava (Tanavya); Goginaja (Göginarya); Bhavarnaja (Bhavanndrya) of the Kodins (Kaundinya) gotra; Rudaveỉnhoja (Rudravishnudrya), the Bharadaya (Bharadraja); Isaradataja (Isvaradattarya), the Karnhāyana (Kärshndyana); Rudaghosaja (Rudraghoshārya), the Opamamnava (Aupamanyara); Khamdarudaja (Skandarudrārya) of the Kosika (Kausika) gotra. The plates were prepared by the great general (mahāda indanayaka) Bhāpahinavamma (Bhāpahānavarman), the best of the Mabātagis (or the mahatagivara?). The seal bears the inscription : Of the mahārāja Šri-Jayavarmman of the Bribat
phalayava götra. 1329. Bhattiprola Buddhist casket inscription.--1892 Bühler, Academy, Vol. XLI. p. 522,
No. 1=Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1892, p. 608, No. 1; 1892 Bühler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. VI. p. 149, No. 1; 155, No. 1 B; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 326 f., No. 1 B, and Plate; 1908 Fleet, Journ, Roy. As. Soc. 1908, p. 101; 105. Prakrit. The casket (majusa) of Kura, the son of Banava, together with his
parents. 1330. Bhattiprolu Buddhist casket inscription.-1892 Bühler, Academy, Vol. XLI.
p. 522, No. 1 = Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1892, p. 608, No. 1; 1892 Bühler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. VI. p. 149, No. 1; 155, No. 1A; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 326 f., No. 1 A, and Plate ; 1895 correction by Pischel, Nachr. Gött. Ges. Wiss. Phil. Hist. Kl. 1895, p. 215; 1908 Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1908, p. 101 ff. Prakrit. Gift of a quartz-casket (majusi) and a crystal box (shamuga) for relics
of Budha (Buddha) by the father of Kura, the mother of Kura, and Kura.
1331. Bhattiprolu Buddhist casket inscription.-1892 Bühler, Vienna Orient. Journ.
Vol. VI. p. 149, No. 2; 155, No. 2; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 327, No. 2, and Plate ; 1908 Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1908, p. 101. Prakrit. Utara (Uttara), the son of Pigaha (Vigraha), was the kānitha (?).
1332. Bhattiprolu Buddhist casket inscription. -1892 noticed by Bühler, Academy,
Vol. XLL p. 622, No. 3= Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1892, p. 608, No. 3; 1892 noticed by Bühler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. VI. p. 149, No. 3; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 327, No. 3, and Plate. Prakrit. The committee (gothi); Hirañavaghava (Hiranyavyaghrapad), Vagalaka
(Udgalaka), Kaļaha, Visaka (Visaka), Thorasisi (Sthaulafirshi), Samana (Sramana), Odala, Apakara, Shamada (Samudra), Anugaha (Anugraha), Kura, Satagha (Satrughna), Jetaka (Jayantaka), Jeta (Jayanta), Āļinaka, Varuņa, Pigalaka (Pingalaka), Koshaka (Kausika), Suta (Sruta), Papa, Kabhērakha (? Kubēraka ), Ghäleka, Samanadāsha (Sramanadasa), Bharada (Bharata), Odala (Audara), Thoratisa (Sthaulatishya), Tisa (T'ishya), Gilāņa (Glāna), Jambha (R), Patara, Āba (Amra), Gälavata ...., Janaka of the Gosälakas (Gośīlakas), Kūra, the son of Uposhatha (Uposatha), Utara (Uttara), the
son of Käraha. 1933. Bhattiprola Buddhist casket inscription.-1892 noticed by Bühler, Vienna Orient.
Journ. Vol. VI. p. 149, No. 5; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 328, No. 5, and Plate.

Page #382

APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 159
Prakrit. The ascetic of the committee (gothisamana) was Kuba (Kumbha).
The treasurer (hiranakara) was Būba, the son of the village-headman (gamani).
1334. Bhattiprolu Buddhist casket inscription. - 1892 noticed by Bühler, Vienna Orient.
Journ. Vol. VI. p. 149, No. 4: 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 328, No. 4, and Plate. Prakrit. Mentions Samaņadāsha (Sramanadasa) and relics of Budha (Buddha).
The rest is uncertain.
1335. Bhatti prolu Buddhist casket inscription.-1592 Bühler, Academy, Vol. XLI. p. 522,
No. 6=Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1892, p. 608, No. 6; 1892 Bühler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. VI. p. 149, No. 6; 155, No. 6; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 328, No. 6, and Plate ; 1895 correction by Pischel, Nachr. Gött. Ges. Wiss. Phil.-Hist. Kl. 1895, p. 215. Prakrit. This committee (gothi) of the inhabitants of the hamlet (nigamaputa)
(i.e. the committee mentioned in No. 1332) was headed by the king (rajas) · who was Khabiraka (Kubēraka), the son of Shi.. ; their gift was the
casket (majuad), the crystal-box (shamuga) and the stone-box (shamuga).
1336. Bhattiprulu Baddhist casket inscription.-1892 noticed by Bühler, Vienna Orient.
Journ. Vol. VI. p. 149, No. 7; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 328, No. 7, and Plate. Prakrit. The ascetic (samana) Utara (Uttara), the son of Ghakhā (or Chaghakha
?) presented the park (arama).
1337. Bhattiprolu Buddhist casket inscription.-1892 noticed by Bühler, Academy, Vol.
XLI. p. 522, No. 8=Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1892, p. 608, No. 8; 1892 noticed by Bühler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. VI. p. 149, No. 8; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 328 f., No. 8, and Plate. Prakrit. The inhabitants of the hamlet (nēgama) are : Vachha (Vatsa), Chagha,
Jeta (Jayanta), Jambha, Tisa (Tishya), Rēta, Achina (Achirna ?), Shabhika (Sabhika), Akhagla (Akshaghna), Kěla, Kėsa (Kēša), Maha, Seta (Sreshtha), Chhadikogha, Khabala, Sonuttara (Sravanõttara), Samana (Sramana), Samanadusha (Srumanadasa), Sämaka (Syamaka), Kåmuka, Chitaka
(Chitraka). 1338. Bhattiprolu Buddhist casket inscription.-1892 Bühler, Academy, Vol. XLI. p. 522,
No. 9=Journ, Roy. As. Soc. 1892, p. 608 f., No. 9; 1892 Bühler, Vienna Orient. Journ. Vol. VI. p. 149; 155 f., No. 9; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 329, No. 9, and Plate. Prakrit. The casket (majasa) and the box (shamuga) of the committee (gothi) of the Arahadinas (Arhaddattas). At that time Kubiraka (Kuběraka) was king (rajan).
1339. Bhattiprolu Buddhist crystal inscription.-1894 mentioned by Rea, Arch. Suru. Ind.
New Imp. Ser. Vol. XV. p. 11, and Plate V; 1894 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 329, No. 10, and Plate. Prakrit. Gift by the women from Namdapura (?) and the novices (tamanudēša)
from Suvanamáha (?), in the Aya-Sakasathi (? Arya-Sakasathi ?) committee (? gohi) of Gilapakērs (P Glanakarya ?).

Page #383

260
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
Vol. X.
:
1340. S. 27,-China (now Madras Museum) Buddhist (?) stone inscription of the time
of rajan Gotamiputa Siriyana-Satakapi.-1889 Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. I. p. 95 f.; 1905 correction by Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1905, p. 305. -raño Götanuputasa araka-Siriyana-Satakanisa vàoasataya sa nachhara sataus
. . mam 20 7 hématānam pakham catuthan 4 di ........ mam 5
ētiya purūya. Prakrit. Fragmont. Opens with an invocation of Bhagavat and mentions the
lord (araka), the chamberlain (mahataraka) Mahi ....
1341, S. 13().Kodavolu well inscription of the time of Vasithiputa sămi-Siri-Chada
sata.-1908 Konow, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ges. Vol. LXII. p. 592. -raño Vasithiputa sāmi-Siri-Chadasāta sa savachharë 10 3 (?) hi pa 3 diva dasamē (?). Prakrit. Establishment of the earth-dwelling (bhūmivēša) of the minister,
(amacha)
1342. Khandagiri cave (Ananta cave) inscription.-1882 noticed by Beglar, Arch. Suru.
Rep. Vol. XIII. p. 81, with facsimile. Fragment. Not read.
1343. Khaņdagiri cave inscription.-1882 Beglar-Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol.
XIII. p. 82, with facsimile. Prakrit. Fragment. No sense has been made out.
1344. Khandagiri cave inscription.-1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 1074,
with facsimile; 1877 Canningham, Corp. Inscr. Ind. Vol. I. p. 104, No. 1, and Plate XVII, 1; 1882 Beglar, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. XIII. p. 83. Prakrit. The cave (lēna) of the servant (padamulika) Kusuma.
1345. Udayagiri cave (Hathigamphā) inscription of the Kalimgadhipati Kharavēla.-1825
noticed by Stirling, As. Res. Vol. XV. p. 313 f., and Plate ; 1837 Kittoe-Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soo. Vol. VI. p. 1075-91, and Plate LVIII; 1877 Cunningham, Corp. Inscr. Ind. Vol. I. p. 27 f.; 98-101; 132 f., and Plate XVII; 1880 Rajendralala Mitra, Antiquities of Orissa, Vol. II. p. 16 ff., with facsimile ; 1885 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Actes Siz. Congr. Or. à Leide, Part III. Sect. II. p. 152-177, and Plate ; 1895 correction by Bühler, Ind. Studies, No. III, p. 13 f.-1898 Bühler, Origin of Indian Brahma Alphabet, p. 13 f. ; 1910 corrections by Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1910, p. 242 ff.; 824 ff. Prakrit. Fragment. After an invocation of the Arahamtas (Arhats) and all
Sidhas (Siddhas), the inscription gives a desoription of the deeds of the noble (aira) mahārāja Siri-Kharavēla (or Kharavēla-siri), Mahāmėghavahang, lord (adhipati) of Kalimga, the propagator of the royal family of the Chetas ; called also the king of peace (khēmarājan), the king of old people (vadharajan), the king of monks (bhikhurajan). When he was fifteen years old, he obtained the position of heir-apparent (yovaraja) which he held for nine years. When he had completed his twenty-fourth year, he was anointed mahārāja in the third generation of the royal family of Kalimga. In the first year he repaired some buildings in the city (nagari) of Kalimga. In the second year, without taking heed of Satakapi, he sent a large army to the west and took (?) some

Page #384

APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 161
town with the help of the Kusambas (? Kausambas). In the third year he delighted the city with festivals. In the fourth year he honoured some sanctuary that had been bonoured by the former kings of Kalimga and received the homage of the provincial (rathika) and local chiefs (bhojaka). In the fifth year he had an aqueduct (panādi) that had not been used for 103 years since king (rajan) Namda (or since the Namda kings ?) conducted into the city. In the eighth year, after having killed . . .. ... he was harassing the king (napa) of Rajagaha (Rajagriha) so that he fled (?) to Madhură (Mathura). In the ninth year he made great gifts to Brahmans (bamana) and constructed the Mahävijaya palace. In the record of the tenth year Bharadhavasa (Bharatavarsha) is mentioned. In the eleventh year he had some place founded by former kings, perhaps Pithuda, ploughed with a plough, and revived the meditation on the feet of Jins that had not been practised for 113 years. In the twelfth year, harassing the kings (rajan) of Utarăpatha (Uttara patha) and striking terror into the Magadbas, he watered his elephants in the Gamga and made the Mägadba king (rajan) bow at his feet; he also adorned some temple and made great gifts. Besides, the record of this year mentions again king (rajan) Nanda (or the Narnda kings ?). In the thirteenth year he erected pillars (thabha), eto, on the Kumäripavata (Kumariparvata) in the vicinity of the dwelling (nisidiya) of the Arahatas (Arhats). There is no date in this inscription.
1346. Udayagiri Jaina cave (Svargapuragumphā) inscription.-1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng.
As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 1074, No. 8, and Plate LIV ; 1877 Cunningham, Corp. Inscr. Ind. Vol. I. p. 33; 105, No. 9; 136, No. 8, and Plate XVII, 9; 1880 Rajendralala Mitra, Antiquities of Orissa, Vol. II. p. 15 f., with facsimile; 1885 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Actes Sir. Congr. Or. à Leide, Part III. Sect. II. p. 177 f., No. 2, and Plate. Prakrit. Fragment. Establishment of a cave (lēna) for the Kaliga (Kalinga) monks (samana) in honour of the Arahantas (Athats) by the chief queen (agamahisi) of [Siri-Khara]vola, emperor (? cha[kavati] ?) of Kaliga (Kalinga). and daughter of räjan Lalaka, great-grandson of Hathisimha (Hastisinha).
2347. Udayagiri on ve (Maichaparigumpha) inscription.-1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As.
Soc. Vol. VI. p. 1074, No. 6, and Plate LIV; 1877 Cunningham, Corp. Inscr. Ind. Vol. I. p. 33; 104, No. 7; p. 136, No. 6, and Plate XVII, 7; 1880 Rajendralala Mitra-Priosep, Antiquities of Orissa, Vol. II. p. 16, with facsimile; 1885 Bhagvanlal Indraji, Actes Six. Congr. Or. à Leide, Part III. Sect. II. p. 179, No. 3, and Plate. Prakrit. The cave (lēna) of the noble (aira) maharaja, the lord (adhipatt) of
Kalinga, Mahámėghavahana Vakadēpa-siri (Sri-Vakradáva).
1348. Udayagiri cave (Mañchapurigumphă) inscription.-1837 Prinsep, Journ. Bong. As.
Soc. Vol. VI. p. 1074, No. 7, and Plate LIV; 1877 Cunningham, Corp. Inscr. Ind. Vol. I. p. 83; 105, No. 8; 136, No. 7, and Plate XVII, 8; 1980 Rajendralala Mitra-Prinsep, Antiquities of Orissa, Vol. II. p. 16, with facsimile; 1885 Bhagyanlal Indraji, Actes Suc. Congr. Or. à Leide, Part III. Sect. II. p. 179, No. 4, and Plate. Prakrit. The cavo (lēna) of prince (kumāra) Vadukha.

Page #385

162
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X.
1349. Udayagiri cave (Hastigumpha) inscription.-1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 1073, No. 1, and Plate LIV; 1877 Cunningham, Corp. Inscr. Ind. Vol. I. p. 104, No. 2; 135, No. 1, and Plate XVII, 2; 1880 Rajendralala Mitra-Prinsep, Antiquities of Orissa, Vol. II. p. 30 f., with facsimile.
Prakrit. The kotha (?) and jeya (?) of Chilakama (Kshudrakarman).
1350. Udayagiri cave (Hattigumpha) inscription.-1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 1073, No. 2, and Plate LIV; 1877 Cunningham, Corp. Inser. Ind. Vol. I. p. 104, No. 3; 135, No. 2, and Plate XVII, 8; 1880 Rajendralala Mitra-Prinsep, Antiquities of Orissa, Vol. II. p. 30 f., with facsimile.
Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of Kama (Karman) and Harakhina (?).
1351. Udayagiri cave (Baghgumpha) inscription.-1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 1073, No. 8, and Plate LIV; 1877 Canningham, Corp. Inser. Ind. Vol. I. p. 104, No. 4; 135, No. 3, and Plate XVII, 4; 1880 Rajendralala Mitra, Antiquities of Orissa, Vol. II. p. 31, with facsimile.
Prakrit. The cave (lona) of the town-judge (naguraakhadamsa) Bhuti.
1352. Udayagiri cave (Jambesvaragampha) inscription.--1837 Prinsep, Journ. Bong. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 1073, No. 4, and Plate LIV; 1877 Cunningham, Corp. Inser. Ind. Vol. I. p. 104, No. 5; 136, No. 4, and Plate XVII, 5.
Prakrit. The cave (lena) of Naki (Nagi), wife of Mahamada.
1353. Udayagiri cave (Haridasgumpha) inscription.-1837 Prinsep, Journ. Beng. As. Soc. Vol. VI. p. 1074, No. 5, and Plate LIV; 1877 Cunningham, Corp. Inser. Ind. Vol. I. p. 104, No. 6; 136, No. 5, and Plate XVII, 6; 1880 Rajendralala MitraPrinsep, Antiquities of Orissa, Vol. II: p. 30, with facsimile.
Prakrit. Gift of a kotha and (?) a je[ya] (P) by Chulakama (Kshudrakarman).
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.
I. NORTHERN INSCRIPTIONS.
12. (1354). S. 51.-Anyor (now Mathura Museum) Buddhist statuette inscription.1910 Vogel, Oat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 63, No. A 65.
sa 50 1 g[ri] 3 di.
Nothing beyond the date has been read.
13. Add: 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 48 f., No. A 2, and Plate VIII.
13. (1355). S. 31.-Ral-Bhadar (now Mathura Museum) Buddhist image inscription of the time of Huvishka-1910 noticed by Vogel, Oat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 65, No. A 71.
.. Huvishkasya [sam] 30-1... di 20.
Mixed dialect (?). Fragment. Gift of Khuda (Kshudra) and
pupils (untevasini) of Dinna (Dattā).
the female
13. (1356). Ral-Bhadar (now Mathura Museum) image inscription.-1910 Vogel, Cat.
Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 92, No. C 28.
Mixed dialect. May the Sidha (Siddha) be pleased.'
14. Add: 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 184, No. Q 1.

Page #386

APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 163
14*. (1357). Mora (now Mathuri Museum) image inscription of the time of Kanishka.
- 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 109, No. E 20. .... sya Kanishkasya ........ētasya purvaye. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Records the setting up of the image and mentions
Kalavadā, the Mäthuri (inhabitant of Mathura).
14. (1358). Naugavå (now Matburi Museum) Buddhist image inscription.- 1910 Vogel,
Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 60, No. A 50. Sanskrit. Fragmont. Records the erection of the image at some vihara.
.
146. (1359). Sakna (now Mathura Museum) image inscription. - 1910 Vogel, Oat. Arch
Mus. Mathura, p. 123, No. G 47.
Mixed dialect. Fragment. No name is preserved. 144. (1360). Garðsra (now Mathura Museum) image inscription.- 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch.
Mus. Mathura, p. 122, No. G 42.
Mixed dialect. The image of Ulads. The rest is unoortain. 14. (1361). Maholi (now Mathura Museum) Nāga (?) image insoription.- 1910 Vogel,
Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 90, No. O 16. Sanskrit. [Gift] of Sri-Agyadova, the son of Bhuvana, who has three ancestors
(tripravaraka). 15. Read Kota' instead of Kota', and add : 1910 Vogel, Oat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 122,
No. G 43. 15. (1362). Kotă (now Mathura Museqın) railing pillar inscription.- 1910 Vogel, Cat
Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 154, No. J 58.
Only the figures 40 8 €?). 16. Add: 1911 correction by Lüders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1085. Summary. Read Arya-Hāļakiya (Arya-Haakiya)' instead of Arya-Hättakiya (Aryan
Hattakiya). 17. Add: 1911 correction by Läders, Journ. Roy.As. 800. 1911, p. 1084.
Summary. Read Koliya (Kautika)' instead of Kottiya (Kautfika).'
18. Add: 1911 correction hy Lüders, Journ. Roy. As: Soc. 1911, p. 1084.
Summary. Read Koliya (Kauţiku)' instead of Kottiys (Kuuffika).'
19. Add: 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 79, No. B 70; 1911 correction by
Lüders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1084. Summary. Insert after dedication of an image with gods in all direotions
(vishudövā)',read Kolfiya] (Kautika)' instead of 'Kottiys (Kauttika)', and add : The date is not quito certain. Possibly 30 5' is to be read instead of 'sa 8.
20. Add: 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 80, No. B 71; 1911 correction by
Lüders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1085.
Summary. Read 'Ko[liya)' (Kautska) instead of 'Ko[ttiya] (Kauffika).' 22. Add: 1911 correction by Lüders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1084 f.
Summary. Read Koloys (Kauţika)' instead of " Kotiya (Kauffika).'

Page #387

164
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X.
22. (1363). S. 9.- Lucknow Provincial Museum Jaina image inscription.-1909 R. D. Bandyopadhyaya, Journ. Proc. Beng. As. Soc. N. S. Vol. V. p. 273, No. 3; 1910 R. D. Banerji, Ep. Ind. Vol. X. p. 109 f., No. 3, and Plate I and Plate of Images I; 1911 correction by Lüders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1086; 1912 Lüders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1912, p. 157 f.
-sam 9 he 3 di 10.
Mixed dialect. Gift of Grahapala (Grahapala), daughter of Grahamitra, daughterin-law of Avasiri (Avari), wife of Kalala, at the request of Arya-Taraka (AryaTaraka) out of the Kolaya (Kautika) gana, the Thaniya (Sthaniya) kula, the Vaira (Vajri) sakha. There is besides an inscription: the fomale pupil (sisine) of Arya-Aghama (Arya-Aghama).
23. (1364). S. 12.- Lucknow Provincial Museum Jaina image inscription.-1909 R. D. Bandyopadhyaya, Journ. Proc. Beng. As. Soc. N. S. Vol. V. p. 273 f., No. 4; 1910 R. D. Banerji, Ep. Ind. Vol. X. p. 110 f., No. 4, and Plate I and Plate of Images II; 1911 correction by Lüders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1084; 1912 Lüders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1912, p. 170 ff.
-sa[m] 10 2 va 4 d[i] 10 1 êtus[y] a purvv [a]yam.
Mixed dialect. Fragment. [Gift] of the female lay-hearers (säviki), the vaddhaddhinis (?), Jinadasi, Rudradeva (?), Dättägäli (?), Rudradevasamini (svāmini), Rudrad. data (datta), Gahamitra (Grahamitra), Rudra .. n. a, Kumarasiri (Kumaraśri), Vamadasi, Hastisenä, Grahasiri (Grahasri), Rudradata (Rudradatta), Jayadasi, Mitrasiri (Mitrasri). . . . at the request of Dövä, the panatihart, the sister of Nandi (Nandin), the female pupil (sisini) of Aryya-Pasila (Arya-Pushyala), the ganin out of the Koliya (Kautika) gana, the Bambhadasiya (Brahmadasika) kula, the Uchênagari (Uchchairnagari) sākhā.
25. Add: 1911 correction by Lüders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1085.
Summary. Read [Kolilya (Kautika)' instead of [Kotti] ya (Kauṭṭika).' 27. Add: 1911 correction by Lüders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1084. Summary. Read Koliya (Kaufika)' instead of Kottiya (Kauṭṭika).' 28. Add: 1911 correction by Lüders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1082 ff. Summary. Read Koliya (Kautika)' instead of 'Kottiya (Kauṭṭika).'
29. Add: 1911 corrections by Lüders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1084; 1086.
Summary. Read daughter of the jeweller (manikara) Khalamitta (Khadamitra)' instead of 'daughter of the Khoṭṭamitta (?), the manikara', and 'Koliya (Kautika)' instead of Kottiya (Kauttika).'
30. Insert after Kankali Tila 'now Lucknow Provincial Museum.'
32. Add: 1911 corrections by Lüders, Journ. Roy. As. Soe. 1911, p. 1082; 1084. Summary. Read Koliya (Kaufika)' instead of Kottiya (Kauṭṭika)'.
33. Add: 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 60, No. A 49; 1910 correction by Vogel, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1910, p. 1314.. Read' of the time of [Va]s[i]sbka' instead of ..shka.'
' of the time of
36. Add: 1911 correction by Lüders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1085.
Summary. Read [Koli] ya (Kautika)' instead of [Kotti] ya (Kauttika).'

Page #388

APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 165
38. Add: 1884 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. XVII. p. 109.
39. Add: 1911 correction by Lüders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1084. Summary. Read Koliya (Kantika)' instead of Kottiya (Kauttika).'
40. Add: 1909 R. D. Bandyopadhyaya, Journ. Proc. Beng. As. Soc. N. S. Vol. V. p. 241, No. 5, and Plate X. The date is to be cancelled.
Summary. Read: Mixed dialect. Fragment. Gift of the monk (bhikshu) Buddhadasa, the companion (sadevihari ?) of Sanghamitra (Sanghamitra). The rest is uncertain.
41. (1365). S. 43.- Mathura (now Mathura Museum) image inscription.-1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 110, No. E 25. sa[m]vatsara 40 [3 he]. se pratha Mixed dialect (?). Fragment.
No name is preserved
42. Add: 1910 R. D. Banerji, Ep. Ind. Vol. X. p. 113 f., No. 7, and Plate I, and read 'S. 58' instead of 'S. 44.'
Date. Read-sarasatama (?)-maharajasya Huvikshasya savas[i]re ashṭapana gri[s]yamasa 3 divisa 2 êta[syam] purvayām.
45. Insert after Kankali Ţila 'now Lucknow Provincial Museum.'
45. (1366). S. 48.- Lucknow Provincial Museum Jaina image inscription of the 'time of mahārāja Huveksha.-1909 R. D. Bandyopadhyaya, Journ. Proc. Beng. As. Soc. N. S. Vol. V. p. 274 f., No. 5; 1910 R. D. Banerji, Ep. Ind. Vol. X. p. 112, No. 5, and Plate I and Plate of Images III; 1911 correction by Lüders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1084; 1912 Lüders, Journ, Roy. As. Soc. 1912, p. 158 f. maharajasya Huvekshasya savachara 40 8 va 2 d[] 107 ētasya puvayaṁ. Mixed dialect. Gift of an image of Sambhava by, Yasa, the daughter-in-law of Budhika, grand-daughter of Savatrata (Sivatrata or Sarvatrata), at the request of Dhañadiri (Dhanyafri), the female pupil (fifini) of Dhañavala (Dhanyavala) in the Koliya (Kautika) gana, the Bama [da]siya (Brahmadasika) kula, the Pa(U)chanagart (Vehchanagari) iäkkä,
47. Add: 1911 correction by Lüders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1084. Summary. Read Koliya (Kautika)' instead of Kottiya (Kauttika).'
48. Add: 1911 correction by Lüders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1085.
Summary. Read Aryya-Halakiya (Arya-Halakiya)' instead of Aryyn-Hattaklys (Arya-Haṭṭakiya).'
50. Add: 1912 correction by Lüders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1912, p. 170.
Summary. Read of Ayya-Jinndist (Arya-Jinade), the penatidhart instead of 'obeying the command (panatidharita) of Ayya-Jinadasi (Arya-Jinadast).'
51. Add: 1910 correction by Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1910, p. 1316, note 2; 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 74, No. B 29, and read Jaina (?)' instead of 'Buddhist.'
Date. Read rajya-sa' instead of 'rajyasam.'

Page #389

166
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. X
52. Add : 1884 Canningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. XVII, p. 108; 1909 R. D. Bandyo
padhyaya, Journ. Proc. Beng. As. Soc. N. S. Vol. V. p. 243 f., and Plate XI, 11; 1910 R. D. Banerji, Ep. Ind. Vol. X. p. 112 f., No. 6, and Plate I. Dato. Read: maharajasya dēvaputrasya Hupeshkasya saratsarē 50 1 hamantamasa 1
divas . . . sy. pu[roi]ydni. Summary. Read : Mixed dialect. Fragment. Setting up of an image in the
Maharajadėvaputravibara by the monk (bhikshu) Buddhavarman for the worship of all Buddhas, for the attainment of Nirvupa by the teacher (upadhyāya) Samghadåba, and for the welfare of Buddhavarma (Buddhavarman).
52. (1367). S. 52.- Mathari (Bhütăsar Mound, now Mathura Museum) Näga statuetto
inscription.- 1910 Vogel, Oat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 91, No. C 21. san 50 2 va 3 di 2C 3. Mixed dialect. [Image) of the lord (bhagavat).
53. Add: 1911 correction by Lüders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1084; 1086.
Summary. Read 'tho Golika' instead of the member of the committee (gothika)'
and Koliya (Rautika)' instead of Kottiya (Kauttika).'
54. Add: 1911 correction by Lüders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1084.
Summary. Read Koliya (Rautika)' instead of Kottiya (Kautika).'
53. Add: 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 69 f., No. B 15, and read Sitalagbati
instead of Sitalyhäti.'
56. Add: 1911 correction by Lüders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1084.
Summary. Read Koliya (Kauţika)' instead of Kottiya (Kaufţika).'
57. Add : 1909 R. D. Bandyopadhyaya, Journ. Proc. Beng. As. Soc. N. S. Vol. V. p. 289 f.,
No. 3, and Plate X. Date. Read 'ētayē purvayê' instead of 'ētāya purvāye.' Summary. Read the gift of the community of the four classes (chatuvani sangha)
for the welfare in this world, the merit being shared according to the amount given instead of the gift-Vaihika (?)', 'Gahabals (P Grahabala ?)' instead of Grababala', and 'the Raraka (?)' instead of the preacher (vachaku).'
58 (1368). 8.71.- Lucknow Provincial Museum spurions Jaina image inscription.
1909 R. D. Bandyopadhyiye, Journ. Proc. Beng. 48, Boc. N. S. Vol. V. p. 275 f., No. 6; 1910 R. D. Banerji, Ep. Ind. Vol. X. p. 114 f., No. 8, and Plate I and Plates of Imagos IV and V; 1912 Lüders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1912, p. 176 ff. 82 70 1 va 1 di 10 5 ētaya pwaya. Apart from the date, the inscription is void of Bense.
59° (1869). S. 74.- Lucknow Provincial Maseum Jaina image inscription. - 1909 R. D.
Bandyopadhyâya, Journ. Proc. Bong. As. Soc. N. S. Vol. V. p. 276, No. 7; 1910 R. D. Banerji, Ep. Ind. Vol. X. p. 116 f., No. 9, and Plate I and Plate of Images VI; 1912 Lüders, Jourt. Roy. As. Soc. 1912, p. 168 ff. [sun 70] 4 gri 1 di 5.

Page #390

APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 167
Mixed disloct. Fragment. Gift of Dharávala . . . . . . [at the request of] Arhadăsi (Arhuddisi), the female pupil (fisini) of the panatidhari Grahavila
· the female papil (fifini) of the preacher (vachaka) . . nadhang out of the Aya-Varana (Arya-Varana) guna, the .. . . kula, the Vajanākari (Varjanagari) sakha, the Aya-Sirika (Arya-Srika) (sambhoga).
62
(1370). S. 77.- Mathuri (now Mathari Museum) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar.- 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 179, No. P 38. san 70 7 gri 4 di [20] asyan purovayan. Mixed disloct. Fragment. Records the gift of some monk (bhikshu).
626. (1371). S. 77.- Mathuri (now Mathura Museum) Buddhist inscription on base of
pillar.- 1910 Vogel, Oat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 176, No. P 20. san 70 7 gri 4 di 20 5. Mixed dialect. Gift of the monk (bhikshu) Buddhisröshtha, the keeper of vessels
(P bhajanaka P), to the community (sarigha) of the four quarters. There is a second inscription which records once more that the pillar is the gift of Buddhiśroshtha, the bhajanaka (?).
63. Add: 1909 R. D. Bandyopadhyâya, Journ. Proc. Beng. As. Soc. N. S. Vol. V. p. 238,
No. 1, and Plate X. Summary. Read (Dadhikamna-dēvakulika)' instead of '(Dadhikarnna-dēvidu
lika).
64. Add : 1909 R. D. Bandyopadhyaya, Journ. Proc. Beng. As. Soc. N. $. Vol. V. p. 238,
No. 2, and Plate X. Date. Read 'va 2' instead of "va. Summary: Read 'Dharmmadata (Dharmadatta)' instead of Dharmmadēva.'
644. (1372). Mathuri (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist inscription on base of
piller.- 1909 R. D. Bandyopadhyaye, Journ. Proc. Beng. As. Soc. N. S. Vol. V. p. 239, No. 2, and Plate X. . Mixed dialect. Fragment. Gift of the monk (bhikshu) Dharmmadatta, the preacher
of the law (dharmakathika), to the community (sangha) of the four quárters. The inscription is on the same pillar as No. 64, and the donor. is undoubtedly identicel with that of No. 64. It is extremely doubtful whether there was a date in the inscription:
65. Add: 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 179, No. P 35.
66. Add: 1910 R. D. Banerji, Ep. Ind. Vol. X. p. 116 f., No. 10, and Plate I and Plates of
Images VII and VIII. Date. Read hamava ' instead of "hana va.' Summary. Read 'Samghanadhi' instead of 'Sarghanadhi.'
68. Add: 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 66, No. B 2.
69. Add: 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 66, No. B 3.

Page #391

168
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. X.
69. (1373). S. 84.-Mathuri (Balabhadra Kund, now Mathuri Museum) Jaina image
inscription of the time of maharāja rājātiraja dēva putra shahi Vasudeva. 1909 R. D. Bandyopadhyaya, Journ. Proc. Beng. As, Soc. N. S. Vol. V. p. 276 f., No. 8; 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 67, No. B 4, and Plate XI. -mahārājasya rājātirājasya dēva putrasya (sha] hi-Väsudēvasya rājya-sa[mi]ratsare
80 4 grishmamāse dvi 2 di 5 ētasya purvayām. Mixed dialect. Setting up of an image of the holy (bhagavat) Arhat Rishabha by
the daughter-in-law of Bhatadatta, the Ugibhinaka, the wife of Piņdi (?), the wife of a village-head man ( grāmika ?), and (P) by the wife of Dharasimha, at the request of Kumaraka, pupil (Sishya) of Gamikagutta (P Gramikagupta ?).
-
73. Add : 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 68, No. B 5; 1911 correction by
Lüders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1085. Summary. Read 'Ko[liya] (Kautika)' instead of '[ottiya] (Kauttika).'
75. Add: 1905 correction by Smith, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1905, p. 152; 1910 R. D. Banerji,
Ep. Ind. Vol. X. p. 117 f., No. 11, and Plate III; 1911 correction by Lüders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1084 ; 1912 correction by Lüders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc.
1912, p. 154, and read 'S. 99' instead of S. 95.' Date. Read S an 90 9 gri 2 di 10 6. Summary. Read 'Dharmadhará (Dharmadhara)' instead of Dhāmatha (?)'
and Koliys (Kauţika)' instead of Kottiya (Kauttika).' 77. Add : 1911 correction by Lüders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1084.
Summary, Rwad Koliya (Kauţika)' instead of Kottiya (Kauttika).' 78. Summary. Insert' and 'beforeĀrahātas,' and read spävikao ' instead of savāvikao 81. (1374). Mathuri Museum Jaina (?) image inscription of the time of some mahārāja.
1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 122, No. G 39.
maharaja .... Mixed dialect (P). Fragment. Records the setting up of the image. No name is
preserved. 84. Add : 1911 corrections by Lüders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1084.
Summary. Read 'Koliya (Kautika)' instead of Kottiya (Kartika).'
88. Add: 1884 Cunningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. XVII. p. 108; 1909 R. D. Bandyo
padhyaya, Journ. Proc. Beng. As. Soc. N. S. Vol. V. p. 272 f., No. 2; 1910 R. D. Banerji, Ep. Ind. Vol. X. p. 109, No. 2, and Plate I ; and insert after Mathura
(now Lucknow Provincial Museum).' Date. Read varshamasi' instead of Darshamūsē.' Summary. Read : Mixed dialect. Fragment. Records the setting up of & Bodhi
sāta (Bodhisattva)
89. Add : 1909 R. D. Bandyopadhyay., Journ. Proc. Beng. As. Soc. N. S. Vol. V. p, 240 f.,
No. 4, and Plate X.
89. (1375). Mathuri (Dhansarpåra Quarter, now Mathura Museum) Buddhist image
inscription. - 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus Mathura, p. 62, No. A 64. ... d[1]va [6] 30 ēta [sya] .... Mixed dialect. Fragment. Mentions Devarakshi ta] or Devarakshistà].

Page #392

APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 169
896. (1876). Year 1 ().- Lucknow Provincial Museum coping-stone inscription:- 1909
R. D. Bandyopadhyaya, Journ. Proc. Beng. As. Soc. N. S. Vol. V. p. 271 f., No. 1; 1910 R. D. Banerji, Ep. Ind. Vol. X. p. 107 f., No. 1, and Plate I ; 1912 note by Lüders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1912, p. 175. . . . Tshe (?) prathu[mē] . . . . . tase 10 1. Sanskrit. Fragment. Mentions .. . the son of San. . . ., the
Bon of a Bhargavi, the grandson of . .., the great-grandson of . . namitra, and Påmchaliya (belonging to Panchala). The reading she is not certain.
89c. (1377). S. 97 (?).-Mathuri (now Mathuri Museum) Jaina inscription.- 1910 Vogel
Lüders, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 74, No. B 31. ..vva 90 [7]varshama 1. Mixed dialect (). Fragment. Records the setting up of the image and mentions
the Kotēya(Kautika)-gana, the Vaira-sakha (Vajri sakha). The date refers to
the Gapta era. The unit in the date of the year is quite uncertain. 90. Add : 1873 Cunningham, Arch. Suro. Rep. Vol. III. p. 22, and insert Jail Moand,"
before now.' 91. Add : 1873 Canningham, Arch. Sur. Rep. Vol. III. p. 22, and insert Jail Monnd,'
before now.' 914 (1378). Mathuri (Bhatásar Mound, now Mathura Museum) railing pillar inscription.
-1873 Cunningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. III. p. 21 f. ; 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 141, No. J 1.
. Only the figure 30. 916. (1379). Mathari (Jamalpur, now Mathuri Museum) railing pillar inscription. 1909
Vogel, Bulletin de l'Ecole Française d'Extrême-Orient, Vol. IX. p. 530 (Plate. only); 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Muthura, p. 150, No. J 41. Only the figure 30.
916. (1380). Mathari (now Mathura Museum) railing pillar inscription.- 1910 Vogel, Cat.
Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 152, No. J 48.
• Three symbols. 92. (1381). Lucknow Provincial Museam sculpture inscription.—1910 R. D. Banerji, Bp. . Ind. Vol. X. p. 118, No. 12, and Plate II.
Prakrit. Fragment. Of the goldsmith (sopan[ika]) Utara (Uttara), the Gotipata
(son of a Gaupts). 94. Add : 1907 note by V. Smith, Zeitschr. Deutsch. Morgenl. Ger. Vol. LVI. p. 404 ff.
Summary. Read of the kālapāla Pothayasaka (Praushthayafas), the Gotiputra
(Gaupti putra)' instead of of Gotiputra (Gauptiputra), a black serpent to the
Pothayas (Proshthakas) and Saksa 97. Add : 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 186, No. Q 3.
98. Add : 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 141, No.J 7 and Plate XXII.
Summary. Read abhyantaropasthayaka' instead of 'k' (misprint).
102. Add: 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 185 f., No. Q 2, and Plate V.

Page #393

170
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. X.
107". (1382). Lacknow Provincial Museum Jaina tablet inscription.-1910 R. D. Banerji,
Ep. Ind. Vol. X. p. 120, No. 17, and Plate III. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Records the setting up [of the tablet] by the wife of
Amogha]datto, a Kotsi (Kautst), for the worship of the Arabartas (Arhato). 107. (1383). Mathuri (Kankal Tila, now Lucknow Provincial Museum) Jaina tablet
inscription.- 1894 noticed by Bühler, Ep. Ind. Vol. II. p. 311, And Plate I. b: 1910 R. D. Banerji, Ep. Ind. Vol. X. p. 120, No. 18, and Plate III. Mired dialect. Fragment. Setting ap of the tablet of homage (@yäga pata) by
. .... . the daughter of Dhanamitri, the daughter-in-law of.. .
107. (1384). Laoknow Provincial Museam Jaina stone-slab inscription. - 1910 R. D.
Banerji, Ep. Ind. Vol. X. p. 119 f., No. 15, and Plate III and Plato of Images VI: 1912 Läders, Journ. Roy, As. Soc. 1912, p. 159 f. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Gift of Mitra, the daughter of Gogala.
1074.(1385). Lacknow Provincial Museum Jaina image inscription.- 1910 R. D. Banerji,
Ep. Ind. Vol. X. p. 120, No. 16, and Plate III ; 1912 Lüders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1912, p. 173 ft. Mixed dialoot. Fragment. The request of Aya (Arya)... .si, the Adhichchha
trakas (nativo from Adhichchhatra), out of the [Potiva]mika (Praitivarmika)
lula, the Vajrană gari lakha. 107. (1386). Mathura Museum Jaina statuette insoription-1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus.
Mathura, p. 70, No. B 17. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Mentions the daughter-in-law of Dhamamitra (Dharma
mitra), the daughter of . . . . 1071. (1387). Mathuri (MAA Math, now Mathura Museum) Jaina statuette inscription.
1910 Vogel, Oat. Arch. Mus. Matkura, p. 70 f., No. B 18. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Mentions the Koliks (Kantika) gana, the Vachhalika
(Vatsalika) kula. 107. (1388). Mathuri (Kaukali Tila, now Mathura Museum) Jains image inscription.
1916 Vogel, Oat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 78, No. B 68. Mixed dialect (P). Fragment. Mentions Gho...., the sister of ...
107. (1889). Mathuri (Kankali Tila, now Mathura Museum) Jaina image inscription.
1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 79, No. B 69. Not read.
109. Add: 1910 R. D. Baperli, Ep. Ind. Vol. X. p. 119, No. 14, and Plate III and Plate
of Images III; 1918 correction by Lüders, Journ, Roy. As. Svo. 1912, p. 156. Summary. Read Prakrit. Gift of Pasabala (Pushyabala), the wife of Dbama
vadhaka (Dharmavardhaka).' 113. Add: 1910 R. D. Banorji, Ep. Ind. Vol. X. p. 119, and Plate of Images VI (Plate
only), and read stone-alab' instead of image. 116. Add: 1911 correction by Lüders, Journ. Roy. As. 800. 1911, p. 1085.
Summary. Read Aya-Haliya (Arya-Hafiya)' instead of Aya-Hattiya (Arya.. Raffiya):

Page #394

APPendix.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 171
118. Add : 1911 correction by Lüders, Journ. Roy. As. 806. 1911, p. 1083, note 2.
121. Add : 1911 correction by Lüders, Journ. Roy. As. Soo. 1911, p. 1084.
Summary. Read Koliya (Kauţika)' instead of Kottiya (Kauttika).' 122. Add: 1911 correction by Lüders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1084.
· Summary. Read 'Koļiya (Kauţika) instead of 'Kottiya (Kauttika).'
123. Add : 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathure, p. 69, No. B 14. 124. Add: 1911 correction by Lüders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1911, p. 1085.
Summary. Read Koliya (Kauţika)' instead of "Kottiya (Kautfika).'
1241. (390). Lucknow Provincial Museum Jaina (?) stone inscription. - 1910 R. D.
Banerji, Ep. Ind. Vol. X. p. 121, No. 20, and Plate III; 1912 correction by Lüders, Jourth Roy. As. Soc. 1912, p. 160 f.
Mixed dialect. Fragment. No name is preserved. 1246. (1391). Lucknow Provincial Museum image inscription. - 1910 R. D. Banerji, Ep.
Ind. Vol. X. p. 121, No. 19, and Plate III; 1912 Lüders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1912,
p. 160.
Mised dialect. Fragmont. Mentions the wife of [Gh]ritakandaka.
126. U892). Mathari (Katrå Mound, now Matburi Museum) Buddhist statuette
inscription.- 1908 Vogel, Ann. Progr. Rep. of Superint. Arch. Suru. Northern Circle, 1907-08, p. 37; 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 47 f., No. A l, and Plate VII. Prakrit. Records the erection of Bodhisacha (Bodhisattva) by Amohääsi, the
mother of Budharakhita (Buddharakshita), in her own vihara. 1256. (1393). Mathari (now Mathura Musenm) Buddhist image inscription.- 1910 men
tioned by Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 61, No. A 56. Not read.
1256. (1394). Mathuri (Gnlatēsvar Mahador Math near Katri Mound, now Mathuri
Museum) Buddhist image inscription.- 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 63, No. A 66. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Records the gift of the [Bo]dhisatva (Bodhisattva) by
the female lay-worshipper (Cupam]ka) Namdä as the special property of the Savasthidiyas (Sarudstivādins ?). Mentions besides a kshatrapa.
1254 (1395). Mathura (Jamalpur, now Mathura Museum) Buddhist image inscription
1910 Vogel, Oat. Arch. Mus, Mathura, p. 120, No. G 10.
Mixed dialect. Sugatapara Buddhadaršava, the meaning of which is doubtful. 125°(1396). Lucknow Provincial Musenm Buddhist image inscription.- 1910 R. D.
Banerji, Ep. Ind. Vol. X. p. 121, No. 21, and Plate III.
Mixed dialect. [Gift of) an image of Buddha by tho wife of Buddhadova. 1284 (1397). Mathura Museum railing pillar inscription. - 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus.
Mathura, p. 147, No. J 21. Prakrit. Of Joda (?).
22

Page #395

172
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. X.
125R. (1398). Mathura Museum Buddhist railing pillar inscription.-1909 Vogel, Bulletin
de l'Ecole Française d'Extrême-Orient, Vol. IX. p. 529 (Plate only); 1909 Vogel, Arch. Suru. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1906-7, p. 157 and fig. 1; 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 150, No. J 36. Prakrit. Dasa, meaning ten' (?).
1256. (1399). Mathura Museum Buddhist railing pillar inscription.- 1910 Vogel, Cat.
Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 153, No. J 52. Prakrit. Sivara (?).
125 (1400). Mathuri (Gopalpur Quarter, now Mathura Museum) riling pillar inscrip
tion.- 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Dlus, Mathura, p. 156 f., No. J 68. Prakrit. Rama (Rama ?).
1251. (1401). Mathuri Museum Buddhist railing pillar inscription.- 1910 Vogel, Cat.
Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 145, No. J 13. Prakrit. Of Samghadeva.
125k. (1402). Mathuri (now Mathari Museum) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar.
1884 Ounningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. XVII. p. 108, No. 1; 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. M16. Mathura, p. 178, No. P 31. Mixed dialect. Gift of the monk (bhikshu) Sanghadēva, pupil (atēvāsika) of
Vakada.
125. (1403). Mathură (now Mathura Museum) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar.
1884 Cunningham, Arch. Surv. Rep. Vol. XVII. p. 108, No. 4 ; 1910 Vogel, Oat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 177, No. P 23. . Mixed dialect. Gift of .. ..jamitra, the Vojyavasika (?), for the gift of
health to his companion (saddhyivikari) Dharmadēva.
125m. (1404). Mathuri (now Mathura Museum) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar.
1884 Cunningham, Arch. Suru. Rep. Vol. XVII. p. 108, No. 2; 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. M18. Mathura, p. 177 f., No. P 27. Mixed dialect. Gift of the monk (bhikshu Bhadra and Bhadraghosha. Compare
No. 125
125.' (1405). Mathură (now Mathuri Museum) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar.
1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 178, No. P 28. Mixed dialect. Gift of the monk (bhikshu) Bhadra and Bhadragh odha. Compare No. 125.
125°. (1406). Mathuri (now Mathuri Museum) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar.
1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 179, No. P 33. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Gift of the mouk (bhikshu) Buddhamitra (Buddha
mitra).
125P. (1407). Mathuri (now Indian Museum, Calcutta) Buddhist insoription on base of
pillar.- 1909 R. D. Bandyopadhyaya, Journ. Proc. Beng. As. Soc. N. S. Vol. V p. 238, No. 3. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Gift of some monk (bhikshu)

Page #396

APPENDIX.] LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 173
1254. (1408). Mathura (now Mathura Museum) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar.1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 178, No. P 30.
Mixed dialect. Gift of the piilar-base (kumbhaka) by Viśvasika Sasyala together with his wife and his sons.
125. (1409). Mathura (now Mathura Museum) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar.1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 178, No. P 32.
Mixed dialect. Gift of the pillar-base (kumbhaka) by the monk (bhikshu) Sanghavarmma (Samghavarman) and Vaddha (? Vriddha ?).
125. (1410). Mathura (now Mathura Museum) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar.1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 176, No. P 21.
Mixed dialect. Gift of the pillar-base (kumbhaka) by the supporters of the Order (? sanghaprakrita), headed by Bhadraghosha. There is a second inscription which is probably to the same effect. Compare Nos. 125 and 125".
125. (1411). Mathura (now Mathura Museum) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar.1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 177, No. P 25.
Mixed dialect. Gift of the pillar-base (kumbhaka) by the supporters of the Order (P sanghaprakrita), headed by Bhadraghosha. Compare Nos. 125 and 125".
125". (1412). Mathura (now Mathura Museum) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar.1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 177, No. P 26.
Mixed dialect. Fragment. Gift of the pillar-base (kumbhaka) by the supporters of the Order (? sanghaprakrita), [ headed by ] Bhadraghosha. Compare Nos. 125*
and 125.
125. (1413). Mathura (now Mathura Museum) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar.1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 177, No. P 24.
Mixed dialect. Gift of the supporters of the Order (? samghaprakrita), headed by Bhadila (Bhadrila). Compare No. 125.
125. (1414). Mathura (now Mathura Museum) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar.
1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 179, No. P 37.
Mixed dialect. Fragment. Gift of the supporters of the Order (? sanghaprakrita), headed by Bhaddila (Bhadrila). Compare No. 125.
125. (1415). Mathura (now Mathura Museum) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar.1910 mentioned by Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 179, No. P 36. Not read.
1257. (1416). Mathura (now Mathura Museum) Buddhist inscription on base of pillar.1910 mentioned by Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 179, No. P 39.
Not read.
126. Add: 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 176 f., No. P 22.
127. Add: 1909 R. D. Bandyopadhyaya, Journ. Proc. Beng. As. Soc. N. S. Vol. V. p. 242, No. 8, and Plate XI.
Summary. Read 'Mixed dialect, Gift of Visvasika Vakamihira together with his 'son Horamurṇḍata (?). Compare Nos. 128 and 141.'
128. Add: 1909 R, D. Bandyopadhyaya, Journ. Proo. Beng. As. Soc. N. S. Vol. V. p. 243 f., No. 10, and Plate XI.

Page #397

174
.
EPIGRAPHIA INDIOA.
[VOL. X.
Summary. Read Mixed dialect. Gift of Vißvasika Vakamihira together with bis
son Horamadakbara (?). There is a second insoription recording the gift of Horamadkhapharu (P), the son of Vaksmihira. Compare Nos, 127 and 141.
129. Add: 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 178, No. P 29.
133. Add: 1909 R. D. Bandyopadhyaya, Journ. Proc. Beng. As. Soc. N. S. Vol. V. p. 241 f.,
No. 7, and Plate XI. Summary. Read Mixed dialect. Gift of the monk (bhikshu) Buddha-akshita,
the bhandaksha (P), to the Community (sarigha) of the four quarters.'
135. Add: 1909 R. D. Bandyopadhylya, Journ. Proc. Beng. As. Soc. N. S. Vol. V. p. 241,
No. 6, and Plate XI.
Summary. Read Bandhaghosha (Bauddhaghosha) instead of Buddhaghosha.' 136. Add: 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 166, No. N 1, and Plate IV, and
insert Buddhist before stapa.'
Summary. Read Nuskpriya' instead of Nalapriya.' 137. Add : 1884 Capningham, Arch. Suro. Rep. Vol. XVII. p. 108, No. 3. 139. Add: 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 179, No. P 34.
Summary. Add after Datta ''to the Community (sarigha) of the four quarters
[Pillar ?] 37'.
140. Add: 1910 R. D. Banerji, Ep. Ind. Vol X. p. 118 f., No. 13, and Plate II; 1912
Lüders, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1912, p. 154 ff.; and insert after Mathura, ' (now Lucknow Provincial Museum).' Summary. Read : Mixed dialect. Fragment. Records the setting up of the cooking place (pachana) of the Kakatikas, in the grove .. . at Srikunda
Srilounda), in their own vihara, by the merchants (vyavaharin), the supporters of the Order (sanghapralita) . . Sthåvarajátra, Buddharakshita, Jivasiri (Jroafri), Buddhadasa, Sangharakahita, Dharmmavarmma (Dharmavarman),
Buddhadova, Akhils . . . 141. Add : 1909 R. D. Bandyopadhyaya, Journ. Proc. Beng. As. Soc. N. S. Vol. V. p. 242 f.,
No. 9, and Plate XI. Summary. Read : Mixed dialoot. Gift of Visvasika Vakamibira together with his
son Horamadkhata (P). Compare Nos. 127 and 128.
146. Add: 1910 Vogel, Oat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 50, No. A 5, and Plate IX.
149*. (1417). S. 24.-Tedpur (now Mathura Museum) column inscription of the time of
maharaja rajātiraja dötaputra shahi Vüsishka.- 1910 Vogel-Daya Ram Sahni, Journ. Roy. As. 800. 1910, p. 1811 ff.; 1910 note by Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1910, p. 1315 ff.; 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 189, No. Q 13. maharaja ya r[a]jat[t]irajasya deva pu]trasya shāhër-Vuäsishkasya räjyasa nuatoură Coha) turvinis 20 4 gr[thmamádé chaturtthë 4 diva[se] trinse 80 asyan
purvodyān. Sanskrit. Setting up of the sacrificial post (yapa) by the Brahman (brahmana)
Dronala, the son of Rudrila, of the Bhäradvāja gottra, the Manachchhandoga (P), after baying performed a sattra of twelve nights.

Page #398

APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 175
1496. (1418). S. 40.-Ohbargaon (now Mathari Museum) Någa image inscription of
the time of mahāraja räjätiraja Huvishka.--1910 Vogel, Oat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 88 f., No. C 13. maharajasya rajättirajasya Huvishkasya savatsara chaturisa 40 hömattamasi 2
divasē 20 3 etta purvāyyā. Mixed dialect. Records the erection of the Nága, at their own tank (pushkarani),
by the two friends Sonahastin, the son of Pindapayya (Pindapārya), and
Bhondaka, the son of Viravşiddhi (Viravriddhi). 1496. (1419). Chhargāon (now Mathura Museum), stone-slab inscription of the time of
some rājātiraja [dēva]putra.- 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 186, No. Q 4. . . . . . . . . [ra]jatisraja]. .....(pu]tra .....
. . . . purvāyya. Mixed dialect. Fragment. No name has been preserved.
150. Add: 1909 Konow, Ind. Ant. Vol. XXXVIII. p. 147; 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch.
Mus. Mathura, p. 83, No. 1, and Plate XII.
Sammary. Read Prakrit. Made by Gomitaka (Gomitraka), the pupil (atövasin)
of Kunika. The rest of the inscription is quite uncertain.'
1515. (1420). S. 35.- Lakhand (now Mathura Museum) Buddhist image insoription of
the time of maharaja dēvaputra Haveshka.- 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 62, No. A 63. ---maharajasya dēvaputrasya Huveshkasya sa m 30 6 hémata . . Mixed dialect. Fragment. Only the date has been preserved.
1510. (1421). Lakhand (now Mathura Museum) Buddhist (?) image inscription, probably
of the time of maharaja Vāsu [dova).- 1910 Vogel, Cat. Arch. Mus. Mathura, p. 122, No. G 38. - mahārajasya Va[ou] . . . . . . . Mixed dialect. Fragment. Mentions the daughter-in-law of ... . . . . .,
the. .. of Sena. 161. Add : 1910 correction by Vogel, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1910, p. 1314, and read S. 28
instead of S. 68.' . Date. Read 'san 20 8' instead of san [60] 8.' Summary. Omit. The date of the year is quite anoertain.'
188. Sammary. Read Bhadanakadiya ( inhabitant of Bhadanakada )' instead of Bhadata
Kadiya (pupil of bhadanta Kada?).'
256. Summary. Read 'Gift of the mother of Tāpasi, the Karari (inhabitant of Kurara)'
instead of Gift of Kurari, mother of Tspasi.'
265. Summary. Read Morajahikata' instead of Morasihikata (Mayurasimhikata). 314. Summary. Read the Bba[dana] kad siya] (inhabitant of Bhadanakada)' instead
of from Bhasikada (P) 346. Add: 1908 note by Rapson, Catalogue of the Coins of the Andhra Dynasty, etc..
p. XLVI f., No. 4.

Page #399

176
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. X.
354. Summary. Read 'Morajahikadiya (inhabitant of Morajahikada)' instead of 'Ramorajahikaḍika] (P inhabitant of Ramorajahikada).'
578. Bead Plate XXI' instead of 'Plate.'
669. Add: 1910 correction by Venis, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1910, p. 813 f., No. A; 1910 Fleet, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1910, p. 815 ff.
670. Add: 1910 Venis, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1910, p. 814 f., No. B.
684. (1422). S. 13.- Jankhat stone inscription of the time of svamin Virasena. 1900. mentioned by Burn, Journ. Roy. As. Soc. 1900, p. 553; 1911 Pargiter, Ep. Ind Vol. XI. pp. 85 ff., and Plate.
svamisa Virasēnasa samvatsare 10 3 gishmandi pakshe 4 divase pamchame. Mixed dialect. Nothing beyond the date has been made out.
920. Add: 1911 Boyer, Melanges d'Indianisme offerts à M. Sylvain Levi, pa 121-128.
921. Add: 1911-Lüders, Bruchstücke Buddhistischer Dramen, p. 41 f.
Summary. Add Prakrit.'
921. (1423). Sarnath Buddhist rail stone inscription.-1909 Konow, Arch. Surv. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1906-7, p. 95, No. 1, and Plate XXX.
Prakrit. Gift of the base stone (alabana) by the nan (bhikhunika) Samvahikā.
921. (1424). Särnäth Buddhist railing pillar inscription.-1908 mentioned by Oertel-Vogel, Arch. Surv. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1904-5, p. 66; 102, No. 2, and Plate XXXII. Prakrit. Not read.
921. (1425). Sarnath Buddhist railing pillar inscription.-1908 mentioned by Oertel-Vogel, Arch. Sure. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1904-5, p. 66; 102, No. 3, and Plate XXXII; 1909 Konow, Arch. Surv. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1906-7, p. 95.
Prakrit. The pillar (thabha) of Jamteyika together with Siha (Simha). Compare No. 921d.
9214. (1426). Sarnath Buddhist railing pillar inscription.- 1909 Konow, Arch. Sure. Ind. Anm. Rep. 1906-7, p. 95, No. 2, and Plate XXX.
Prakrit. Fragment. [Gift] of Jatöyika together with Bharini. Compare No. 921°.
921. (1427). Sarnath Buddhist railing pillar insoription. 1908 mentioned by OertelVogel, Arch. Surv. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1904-5, p. 66; 102, No. 4, and Plate XXXII. Prakrit. Not read.
922. Add: 1908 mentioned by Oertel-Vogel, Arch. Surv. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1904-5, p. 70; 103, No. 8.
923. Add: 1908 mentioned by Oertel-Vogel, Arch. Sure. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1904-5, p. 70; 103, No. 10.
924. Add: 1908 mentioned by Vogel, Arch. Surv. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1904-5, p. 103, No. 9. 925. Add: 1908 mentioned by Oertel-Vogel, Arch. Surv. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1904-5, p. 80 102, No. 7.
926. Add: 1908 mentioned by Oertel-Vogel, Arch. Sure. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1904-5, p. 78; 102, No. 6, and Plate XXVI.

Page #400

APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 177
927. Add: 1908 mentioned by Oertel-Vogel, Arch. Suro. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1904-5, p. 78;
102, No. 6, and Plate XXVI.
928. Read Vol. IX.' instead of Vol. VIII., and add : 1909 Konow, Arch. Suru. Ind.
Ann. Rep. 1906-7, p. 95 f., No. 3, and Plate XXX.
929. Read . Vol. IX.' instead of "Vol. VIII.' 929. (1428). Särnäth Buddhist railing inscription.-1908 Oertel-Vogel-Konow, Arch. Suru.
Ind. Ann. Rep. 1904-5, p. 68, and Plate XXXII, No. 9; 1909 Konow, Arch. Surv. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1906-7, p. 96 f. Mixed dialect. The property of the teachers (ācharya), the Servvästivādins.
9296. (1429). Sárnáth Buddhist railing inscription.- 1909 Konow, Arch. Suro. Ind. Ann.
Rep. 1906-7, p. 96, No. 4, and Plate XXX.
Mixed dialect. The property of the teachers (ächāryya), the Sarvvåstivāding. 9296. (1430). Sirnáth Buddhist railing pillar inscription.- 1908 Oertel-Vogel, Arch.
Suru. Ind. An. Rep. 1904-5, p. 66 f.; 103, No. 11, and Plate XXXII. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Gift of a lamp (pradipa) by the devout female layworshipper (paramopäsikä) Sulakshma å in the Müla[gandhakuți] of the lord
(bhagavat) Buddha. 9294. (1431). Sárnáth Buddhist railing pillar inscription. -1909 Konow, Arch. Suru. Ind.
Ann. Rep. 1906-7, p. 97 ff., No: 5, and Plate XXX. Sanskrit. Fragment. Gift of a lamp (pradipa) by the devout lay-worshipper
(paramopasaka) Kirtti in the Mülagandhakati.
929. (1432). Sārnath Buddhist imago inscription. - 1909 Konow, Arch. Sure. Ind. Ann.
Rep. 1906-7, p. 99, No. 6, and Plate XXX.
Sanskrit. Gift of the Sakya monk (sākyabhikshu) Dhanadova. Comp. No. 929 929€. (1433). Sārnāth Buddhist image inscription.-1909 Konow, Arch. Surv. Ind. Ann.
Rep. 1906-7, p. 99, No. 7, and Plate XXX. Sanskrit. Gift of Dhanadēva. Compare No. 929o..
9296. (1434). Särpäth Buddhist image inscription.-- 1909 Konow, Arch. Surv. Ind. Ans.
Rep. 1906-7, p. 99, No. 8, and Plate Xxx. Sanskrit. Gift of Kumăragupta.
929h (1435). Sarnath Buddhist stone-slab inscription.-- 1908 Oertel-Vogel, Arch. Suru.
Ind. Ann. Rep. 1904-5, p. 89; 103, No. 12, and Plate XXXII. .. . migha di 30. Sanskrit (?). Fragment. No name has beðn preserved.
9291. (1436). Särnáth Buddhist image inscription.- 1908 Oertel-Vogel, Arch. Sure. Ind.
Ann. Rep. 1904-5, p. 89; 103, No. 13, and Plate XXXII. Sanskrit. Records that silayasas caused to be made the image of Buddha, the
Adityabandhu.
1 The inscriptions Nos. 929 to 929o are later than A.D. 400, but have been included on account of the similarity of the tenor of them with the earlier votivo inscriptions
2A

Page #401

178
EPIGRAPHIA INDIOA.
(Vou. X.
9293. (1437). Sārnith Buddhist imago inscription - 1908 Oertel-Vogel, Arch. Suro. Ind.
Ann. Rep. 1904-5, p. 89 f. ;109, No. 14, and Plate XXXII. Sanskrit. Fragment. Records the gift of some Sakya monk (Sakyabhikshr).
929k (1488). Särnäth Buddhist imago ingcription.-- 1908 Oertel-Vogel, Arch. Suru. Ind.
Ann. Rep. 1901-5, p. 89 f.; 103, No. 15, and Plate XXXII. Sanskrit. Fragment. Rooords the gift of Dharmasinha (?).
9291. (1439). Sárnāth Buddhist image inscription. 1908 mentioned by Oertel-Vogel,
Arch. Suro. Ind. Ann. Rop. 1904-5, p. 103, No. 16, and Plate XXXII. Not read.
929m. (1440). Sarnath Buddhist image inscription. 1908 Oertel-Vogel, Arch. Suro. Ind.
Ann. Rep. 1904-5, p. 90; 103, No. 17, and Plate XXXII. Mixed dialect. Gift of the Bakya monk (Sakyabhikshu) Baddbapriya (Buddha
priya).
9291. (1441). Sárnáth Buddhist image inscription.- 1908 Oertel-Vogel, Arch. Surv. Ind.
Anm. Rep. 1904-5, p. 81; 103, No. 18, and Plate XXXII. Banskrit. Gift of the devout lay-worshipper (paramopåsaka), the chief of the
district (vishayapats) Suyattra.
1908 mentioned by Oertel-Vogel,
9290. (1449). Sårnäth Buddhist statuette inscription.
Arch. Surv. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1904-5, p. 103, No. 19. Not read.
929P. (1443). Sarnath Buddhist statuette inscription.- 1908 mentioned by Oertel-Vogel,
Arch. Suru. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1904-5, p. 103, No. 20. Mixed dialect. The Buddhist creed.
9299. (1444). Sárnáth Buddhist inscription on hand of image. - 1908 mentioned by
Oertel-Vogel, Arch. Suro. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1904-5, p. 103, No. 21, and Plate XXXII. Mixed dialect. The Buddhist creed.
9291. (1445). Särnáth Buddhist image inscription.- 1908 Oertel-Vogel, Arch. Suru. Ind.
Anm. Rep. 1904-5, p. 81; 103, No. 22, and Plate XXXII. • Sanskrit. Gift of the Sakya monk (Sākyabhikshu), the elder (sthavira)
Bandhugupta. 929 (1446). Särpäth Buddhist stone-slab inscription.- 1908 Oertel-Vogel, Arch. Surv.
Ind. Ann. Rep. 1904-5, p. 103, No. 23, and Plate XXXII.
Sanskrit, Fragment. No name has been preserved. 9296. (1447). Särnäth Buddhist rail poet inscription-1909 Konow, Arch. Suru. Ind.
Ann. Rep. 1906-7, p. 100, No. 9, and Plate Xxx. Mixed dialect. Fragment. Of the Säkya monk (Sakyabht]kshui) Vodhishēma
(Bodhishēna). 929. (1448). Särpäth Buddhist rail post inscription.- 1909 Konow, .Arch. Surv. Ind.
Am. Rep. 1906-7, p. 100, No. 20, and Plate XXX. Sanskrit. Fragment. The lamp (pradipa) of the devout lay-worshipper
([paramopa]saka) Bhavarudra.

Page #402

APPENDIX.) LIST OF BRAHMI INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE EARLIEST TIMES. 179
937. (1419). Kasia stone inscription.- 1909 Vogel, Arch. Surv. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1906-7,
p. 61 f., No. 1. Prakrit (?). Fragment. No sense has been made out.
937o. (1450). Kasia Baddhist statuette inscription. --- 1909 Vogel, Arch. Sury. Ind. Ann.
Rep. 1906-7, p. 62, No. 2. Sanskrit. Gift of the Bakya monk (sākyabhikshu) bhadanta Suvira The work of
Dinna (Datta).
958. (1451). Rājgir image inscription.- 1909 mentioned by Marshall, Arch. Surv. Ind.
Ann. Rep. 1905-6, p. 106. Fragment. Not read.
Rajgir
959. Add: 1909 Bloch, Arch. Suro. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1905-6, p. 98, note 1, and read
(Son Bhäņdār) Jaina' instead of Rajgir (Sonbhändär) Buddhist.' Summary. Read Vairadēva' instead of Viradëva.'
II.---SOUTHERN INSCRIPTIONS. 964. (1452). Year 52.- Andhan stone inscription of the time of rajan Rudradã man..
1909 mentioned by Konow, Arch. Surv. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1905-6, p. 166 f. ; 1910 D. R. Bhandarkar, Journ. Bo. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Vol. XXIII. p. 68. Rājño Chashtanasa Ghsamotikaputrasa rajño Rudradamasa Jayadāmaputrasa varshe
duipamchała 50 2 Phagunabahulasa dvitiyan 15 2. Mixed dialect. Nothing beyond the date has been read. There are four copies of
this inscription.
964". (1453). Year 114.- Andhau stone inscription.- 1909 mentioned by Konow, Arch.
Suru. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1905-6, p. 166 f. Said to be dated in the year 114, the 12th day of the bright half of Jye thamala.
..
987. Summary. Read the son of A[pada] (Ananda)' instead of the son of .
..', and add 'Compare No. 1024.
1205. (1454). Amarāvati Buddhist coping-stone inscription.- 1909 mentioned by Rea,
Arch. Suru. Ind. Ann. Rep. 1905-6, p. 117, and Plate XLVIII, No. 1. Prakrit. Fragment. Gift of a slab (pața) by Tuka, the wife of Budhi(Buddhi).
son of the householder (gahapats) Kabala, the Tulakicha (inhabitant of Talaka), with her son and her sister.
Ohhandaka' instead of
[Chada] kicha'
1220. Summary. Read [Chhada]kicha' and
and Chandaka'.
1223. Summary. Add Compare No. 1268.'
1230. Summary. Read ball for practising religious exercises (padhānanadava)' instead
of 'chief pavilion (? padhānamadava).'
2 a 2

Page #403


Page #404

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES.
.
.
.
987
•
747
. .
. .
. 945 . 107
.
93
.
59
688
687
NUMBER Akhaghs, ., . ,
. . . . 1337 Akhils ...... . . . .
. 140 Alábagira, B. saint, .
. 160 Alambusi, apsaras, Āļinaka, t... . . .
1332 Amaga (P), f .
• 463 Angiya, maharathi family, . . .1112 Amögha, m., Amöghadatta, 1., . . Āmöghärakhita, f. Amõhnasi, f., .
125° Amöhini, J. frávika, . Ampikiņaka, B. monk, .
. 1081 Amtalikita, Greek leing, . Anada, m. (Anada),
. . 1024 Anada, banker,
. 1109 Anada, member of the golilea easte,
1151 Ābada, m., . .
. 1178 Anads, m. (= Apada), . .
• 987 Anada, B. monk, Anada, f., . . . . . Anadhapediks, m., .
• 731 Anaghaộrëshțhivija (P), f..
75 Ananda, m., . .
721 Anamda, artisan,
• 346 Anammitaka (P), 7. . .
. 578 Anagaha, #., .
. 1332 Anuradha, ..
. . . 784 Apadēvanaka, mahärathi, .
1111 Āpagira, B. saint, . . . . 660
. . 1162, 1165 Apajita, B. school (P), . . . . 1158 Apakāni, f., . . .
. . 393 Apakara, m., . . . . . . . 1333 Aparăjita, B. school (P), .
1163 Aparēnu, merchant, and B. wpāsaka
(= Aparēnuka), . . . . 1024 Aparënuka, merchant, and B. upasaka
(= Aparëņu), . . . . . 987 Apathaka, mn., .
.
NUMBER. Aba, m.,. . .
. 1832 Achals, B. monk, . . . Achala, B. nun, . .
. . 175, 462 Achala (P), f., . . . . . . 107 Achaladása, trader, .
. 1066 Achhavati, B. nun,
• 430 Achina, m., . Achusanigika, yaksha,
.
968 Ads, surn. Of courtezan Lonasõbhikā, 102 Adhagachhaka, family,
..1058 Adityabandhu, surn. of Buddha,. . 929. Āduthuma, saka, . .
. 1162 Agamju, prince (= Āgaraju), Āgaraju, prince (=Agaraju), Aghama, J. monk, . .
22 Agidēva, f. . . .
178 Agila, ., . . . . . . 600 Agilla, Brahman, .
. 1200 Āgimita, B. monk,
. 1041 Agimitranaka, makarathi,
. 1088 Agisamaja, Brahman,
. 1200 Agisimi, f., . . .
. 302 Agivesa, Br. götra (=Agivesa),
. 1205 Agivesa, Br. gõtra (Agivesa), Agiyatanaka, royal officer, .
. 1141 Agnivarmman, Saka,. . .
. 1137 A hija (P), mahābhāja, .
. 1021 Ahila, m., .
. 1058 Ahimita, prince,
• 169 Ajaka, .,
. 1256 Ajakälaka, yaksha, .
. 795 Ajamita, m., :
.672 Ajarani, f., . . Ajätasata, king, . . Ajitiguta, m., . .
• 264; 649 Ajivika, monks,
964, 955, 956 Ajuna, m. (- Ajuna), . . . 1206 Ajuna, m. (= A juna), . . . . . 1221 Akaka (P), J. nun,
. . 48
.
.
999
. 1205
• 389
. 263
1 Abbreviations:-B.-Buddhist; Br. - Brahmanic ; J. = Jaina. If the name of tho me person or the same Inula, fakha, etc. occurs in two diffurent forme, references are given under both forms. If it oocars in moro than two different forms, all the forms are enumerated ander the form that appears first in the Index, and references to this form are given under the other forms. The figures refer to the numbers in the List. Figures separated by a semicolon refer to different persons.

Page #405

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
333
.
. 1141
521
NUMBER. Apå .... yaha (P), m.,
. 391 Apikinaka, B. monk,. . .
842 Anaha, T.,
. . . . 260 ; 420 Araha ...., J. monk,
75 Arabadasa, ., .
261 Arahndasi, B. nun . Arahadina, . . .-265; 286 ; 354 Arabadina, B. monk, . .
. . 337 Arahadina, goskthi, .
1998 Arshadini, f. . .
• 436 Arahaguta, B. monk,. .
196, 587 Arahagute, m.,
428, 499 Arahaguta, dēvaputra,
777, 814 Arshaguts, f .
.248 ; 435 Arahaka, B. monk, .
802 Arahaka, m., . .
323 Arahalaya, royal officer, Arahatapalita, B. monk,
322 Arahatarakhits, m.. . Arhadasi, J. sun, . Aribadata, f., . . Arishtaņēmi, J. arhat, Arya-Aghama, J. monk, Aryachëţiya, J. kula, Arya-Data, J. ganin,. . Arya-Gödisa (P), J. monk, . . . . 38 Arya-Hálakiya, J. kula, Arya-Kakasaghasta, J. preacher ( Karkuhastha), . .
57 Arya-Kaniyasika, J. kula, .
113 Arya-Nandika, J. gañin, . . . Aryantadi (P), B. (P) nwn, . . .910 Arya-Sirikiya, J. sambhoga, Ārya-Sukara, J. monk, . Arya-Taraka, J. monk,
. 224 Aryavati, J. goddess (?) .
59 Aryya-Araba..., J: monk,
. 76 Aryya-Bahan ...., J. nun,
• 119 Aryya-Baladina, J. preacher, . . 37, 39 Aryya-Balattrata, J. monk (-Aya-Balatrata), 119 Aryya-Buddhabiri, J. ganin, Āryya-Ohora (P), .,
. . Aryya-Datta, J. preacher,, . . 39 Aryya-Dev, J. preacher,. . 63,54 Aryy-Devadata, J. garis,
. 78 Aryya-Gadhaka, J. monk, . Aryya-Ghastahasti, J. preacher (=Aryys Hastahasti), . .
. . 63 Aryyaghosha, then . . . . . 1018
NOBRE. Aryya-Goshtha, J. monk, . . . . 21 Aryya-Hälakiya, J. Kula (= Aya-Haliya) . 48 Aryya-Hutahasti, J. preacher (- AryyaGhastuhasti), .
. . . 64 Aryya-Jaya, J. nun,. . . . . 21 Aryya-Jayabhati, J. monk,.
. 25 Aryya-Jështahasti J. monk (= AyyaJeshtahasti)
. . . . Āryya-Kharnna (?), J. garin, . . Aryya-Kshēma, J. monk, .
. Aryya-Kshéraka, J. preacher, . . 20, 122 Aryya-Kumāramitri, J. nun, . . . Āryya-Kumiranandi, J. monk, . Aryya-Maglahasti, J. gañin (= Aryya.
Manguhasti), . . . . . . 64 Aryya-Marguhasti, J. ganin (= Aryya
Maghahasti), . . . . . 63 Aryya-Matridina, J. preacher (= Aryya.
Matridina), . . . . . . 37 Aryya-Matridina, J. preacher (Aryys.
Matridina), . . . . . . 80 Aryya-Mihila, J. monk, . Aryya-Nagabhutikiya, J. kula, . . Aryya-Nagadatta, f., . . Aryya-Ogha (P), J. monk,. . . Aryya-Pala, J. ganin, Aryya-Pubila, J. ganin, . . Aryya-Gami, J. nun, Aryya-Sandhi, J. monk, Aryya-Sandhika, J. preacher, Aryys-Sangamika, J.nun (= Aya-Sangamaika), Aryya-Sanghaiha, J. preacher, . . Argya-Siha, J. preacher, . . . . 29 Aryya-Vasuli, J. nun (= Aya-Vasula), . . 24 Aryya-Vēri, J. fälha (= Aryya-Veriya), 27, Aryya-Vēriya, J. Sakha (= Aryya-Vēri), Āryya-Vriddhahasti, J. preacher (= Ays
Vridhahasti),. . . . . . 56 Aryy-Odēhikiya, J. gana, , . 91, 76 Asabha, B. nun, .
. . 400 Asada, f. . .
• 697 Asada, ., .. .
306, 396 Asadēva, w., .
.684 Asadēva, B. nun, - . . . . 618, 020 Asādhamits, B. nun, .
. 1098 Asadhasēns, prince (=Āsādhaséna), 904 Asaguta, m., . . .
• 399 Aalamita, .,. . .
. 1066 Asllamita, B. monk,. . . . . 1110
16
.
21
. 121

Page #406

Asalhamita, B. nun,.
Asasama, m.,
Ashadhasēna, prince (= Asadhasēna)
Asoka, king,
Aévadeva, m.,
Asvadēvā, f., Asvaghosha, king,
Asvarakhita, f.,. Aévibhuti, Brahman, Atantata (P), m.,
Atara (P), B. monk,
Atha, labourer,
Atimuta, m.,
Attēya, Br. götra,
Ātuka, M.,.
Āräsika, m.,
Avasiri, m.,
Avisana, m.,
Avisina, B. nun,
Aya, m.,
Aya, B. monk,
INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES IN APPENDIX.
Ayama, minister,
Ayamă, f.,
NUMBER.
. 1041
•
1169
.905 965 14'
241; 244; 550
922, 924
405
1131
861
999
181
824
"
Aya-Nagadēva, B. monk,
Aya-Namda, B. monk,
Aya-Pamthaka, B. monk,
Aya-Pasanaka, B. monk,
Aya-Punavasu, B. Vinaya teacher,
Aya-Punivasu, B. monk,
·
Aya-Reti, B. nun,
Aya-Sakasathi (P), gōshṭhi (P),
•
.
•
.
Aya-Apikinaka, B. monk,
Aya-Balatrata, J. monk (= Aryya-Balattrata), Aya-Bhadukiya, B. monk, pupil of Bhamduka (Aya-Bhamdukiya),
Aya-Bhamḍukiya, B. monk, pupil of Bhamdu ka (Aya-Bhofakira),
Aya-Bhutaka, B. monk, Aya-Bhutarakhita, B. monk,
1200
. 1327
619 22
864, 865 319, 352 617 569, 612 842 32
.
•
Aya-Budhi, B. Vinaya teacher, . Aya-Chula, B. monk, .
Aya-Dhama, B. nun,. Aya-Görakhita, B. monk,
Aya-Haliya, J. kula (= Aryya-Halakiya),
Aya-Isidina, B. preacher, .
Aya-Isipalita, B. preacher and navakarmika,
Aya-Jata, B. Pitaka teacher,
286, 393, 488
763
•
· 713 1270
Aya-Kamaya, B. monk,
Aya-Karkuhastha, J. preacher (=Arya
Kakasaghasta),
• 797
1248
715
116 738 773
• 856 1237
•
•
367
58 1174
813
690
886
716
•
154, 155
1286
•
.
•
831
. 1246
. 1339
•
Aya-Samaka, B. monk,
Aya-Sangamika, J. nun (=Aryya-Sangamika), Aya-Sirika, J. sambhoga,
Aya-Varana, J. gana,.
Aya-Vasula, J. nun (=Aryya-Vasula),
Aya-Vridhahasti, J. preacher (=AryyaVriddhahasti),.
Ayira-Bhutarakhita, B. monk,
Ayira-Budharakhita, B. Arhat,
•
B
NUMBER.
800
70
Balaka, m., Balaka, B. monk, Balaka, f.,
Balamita, B. monk (=Balamitra), Balamitra, B. monk (= Balamita), Balasiri, queen,.
Balatrata, J. monk (= Balattrata), Balattrata, J. monk (=Balatrata), Balavarma (P), J. nun,
•
Ayitilu, Brahman,
Ayyabhyista (P), J. kula,
Ayya-Jeshtahasti, J. monk (=Aryya-Jesh
tahasti),.
Ayya-Jinadasi, J. nun,
Balika, f., .
Balika, B. nun,
Baluka (P), M.,
Bamadasiya, J. kula (= Bahmadasika),. Bambhadasiya, J. kula (=Bahmadasiks), Bamha, m.,
Bambadāsia, J. kula (=Bahmadasika),
.
183
47
1280
. 1280
1050 50
.
59"
591
70
Babhura, Br. götra,
•
Badha, f., Badhaka, B. monk, Badhika, B. nun, Badhu, f, Badimasi, f., Bahadata, m., Bahasatimittra, king, Bahma...., J. nun,.
Bahmadasika, J. kula (=Bamadasiya, Bambhadasiya, Bamhādāsia, Brahmadasika, Brahmadasiya, Bramadasiya, Bramhadasika), 18 Bahula, m.,
603 66
Bala, m
Bala, B. Tripitaka teacher,. 38, 918, 925, 926, 927 Baladată, f., 485
Baladina, J. preacher,
27, 39 564
Balaguta, m.,
123
50
.
1194 1084 484; 633
. 718
.
970 118 241
. 904 119
503; (P)1071
• 587
. 222
. 347 349 . 1123
32 119 48 411 817 . 1071
. 45° 23 . 1185 122

Page #407

184
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
.
.
73
Bhichhuka, 11.,
969 278
641
• 125"
NUMBER.
NUMBER. Banava, n., .
. 1329 Bhatibala, f.. . . Band hugupta, B. monk, . 929 Bhattimita, m., . .
22 Bapaka, general, . .
963 Bhattisama, privy councillor,
. . . 1200 Bapisiri (P), f.,. .
• 121.3 .
Bhattisēna, m., . . Bappa, Brahman, . .
. 1200 Bhavagopa, great general.
1146 Barulamisa, goshthi, • 273 Bhavam naja, Brahman, . .
1328 Bandhaghosha, B.monk. .. 135 Bhavarudra, B. upāsaka,
. 929 Bēdika, B. upāsikā, . . 10 Bhāya .... prince,
1115 Bhadaguta, .,,. .
. 258 Bhayila, Brahman's wife,
. 1050 Bhadaka, m., .
.
262 Bhāyilā, f. . .
. 1091 Bhadasama, B. monk, . .
1101, 1102
Bhēmi, f. Bhadavaniya, B. school (=Bhadāyaniya, Bhadayaniya, Bhadrajapijja), . . .1123
Bhichhunika, f., . Bhadiyaniya, B. school (=Bhadávaniya), 1124
Bhimasēna, king, Bhidayaniya, B. school (=Bhadávaniya), 987
Bhondaka, .,. .
. . . 1496 Bhaddila, m. (=Bhadila), . . .
Bhuta, B. nun,
. . 841 Bhadika, B. mork, . . 491, 492
Bhutaka, B. monk,
763 Bhadikiya, B. pupil of Bhadika (P), 321
Bhutapāla, banker,
. 1087 Bhadila, m. (=Bhaddila), .
Bhutarakhita, m.
. 513; 835 Bhadra, B. monk, , , ,125", 125"
Bhutarakhita, B. monk, . . . . 713 Bhadraghosha, m., 125", 125", 125, 125, 125**
Bhūtarakhita, B. monk,
. 1280 Bhadrajanijja, B. school (=Bhadāvaniya), 1018
Bhūtayana, m. (®), . . .
. 1206 Bhadranadi, m., . . . . . 107 Bhūti, judge, . . . .
. 1351 Bhadrayasa, m., . . 107
. . .
Bhuvana, m., . . Bhadu, m. .
. . . 493
Bödhi, B. nun, 368; 1041 ; 1059; 1080; 1240 Bhaduka, B. monk (= Bhanduka), . 443
Bodhi, f. . . . . 490; 639; 1207 ; 1235 Bhadukiya, B. monk, pupil of Bharduka,
Bodhi... , m., . . . . . 1271 (=Bhandukiya), . . . . . 367 Bödhiguta, m.,. . . . . . 883 Bhagabhadra, king, . . . . 669
Bödhigata, B. upāsaka, . . . . 1130 Bhagavata, king, . . . . . 905
Bödhika, B. monk, . .
. 987, 1020 Bhagi, f., . . .
. . . . . 1360 Bodhinadi, f. . .
. 34 Bhagomma (C), f., . .
. 1235 . Bödhirakhita, m., . . .
. 946 Bhamduka, B. monk (=Bhaduka),
194 Bodhisama, f.. . .
. 1001 Bhamdukiya, B. monk, pupil of Bhanduka (=Bhadakiya),
Bodhisamma, merchant,
. 1213 . . .
. 386, 893, 488 Bhüpahinavamma, great general,
1828 Bödhishēņa, B. monk,
• 952
• 911 Blarade, m., . . . . .
Bödhivarman, B. monk,
. 1332 Bhūradāya, Br. götra (= Bhäraddaya,
Bõhumula, m.,. . Bharadvāja), . . . . 1200, 1205, 1328
Bōpaki, ascetic, . .
. . 1146 Bharaddaya, Br. götra (= Bhiradaya), . 1200, 1327 Boppai, m., . .
. 984 Bharadiya, B. saint, . . . . . 308
Brahma ... m., . . . . . Bhiradvaja, Br. götra (=Bharadaya), 149
Brahmadasika, J. Kula (=Bahmadasika), 19, 32, 121 Bharanabhati, B. monk,
Brahmadüsiya, J. kula (=Bahradásika), 29 Bbaranidēvs, m., .
874
Brahmasoma, B. monk, .
. . . . Bhāravi, m..
Bramadiniya, J. kula (=Bahmadásika), . . .
984 .
899 Bhargaviputra, surn. of ....
Bramhadásika, J. kula (=Bahmaditsika), 20 Bharini, f.
Bramhadeva, Brahman, . . . . 788 . . Bhāskara, m., .
. 984 Brihatphalāyana, Br. götra, . . . 1328 Bhatadatta, m.,. . . . . . . 69° Büba, m., . . . . . . . 1333 Bhatapaliki, f., . . . . . . 1141 Bubu, m., .
. * . . . . . 50
. Bhati, Brahman,
. . . 1200 Bada, founder of B.religion (= Buddha, Budha), 1234
.
.
.
486
.
. 640

Page #408

NUMBER.
Buddha, founder of B. religion (Buda), 5, 125, 929, 929, 950, 989, 1047 125
Buddhadarsava, m. (?), Buddhadasa, B. monk,
Buddhadisa, m.,
Buddhadeva, m.,
Budha, f.,. Budha, B. nun,
INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES IN APPENDIX.
Buddhaghosha, B. monk,
Baddhakaya (P), m.,
Buddhamitra, B. monk,
Buddhamitra, B. f. Tripitaka teacher,
Buddhanandi, B. monk,
Buddhapriya, B. monk,
929
Buddharakshita, B. monk, 126; 132, 133, 134; 992
Baddharakshita, m.,
140
.1046
Budhadova, J.,
Budhagata, m.,
Budhaguta, f.,
Budhaka, m.,
Badhamita, m.,..
40
140
125, 140
989
Buddhasigha, B. monk,
Buddhafiri, J. ganin,
21
Buddhavarma, B. monk (=Buddhavarman), . 52
Buddhavarman, B. monk (Buddhavarma),
52
.
Buddhi, m.,
36; 37; 44
·
Buddhisreshtha, B. monk,
62 .1327
Buddhiyarhkura, prince, Badha, founder of B. religion (Buda), 13, 931, 1124, 1202, 1203, 1204, 1830, 1334 .225; 1209 1223
545 . 634
599
998
1169
576
473
597
341 489
Budharakhitaka, B. sütränta teacher,
Budhi, householder,
Budhi, merchant,
•
•
•
1002
125°
•
38, 925
89
•
.
Badhapalita, banker,
Badhapalita, B. monk, Budhapalita, f.,
Badhapalita, B. nun,.
Badharakhats, B. nun., Badharakhita, B. monk, 304; 488; 591; 638;
792; 1108; 1224 Budharakhita, m., 125; 487; 578; 636; 1106; 1169; 1241; 1271 857
•
•
Budharakhita, sculptor, Budharakhita, B. teacher of the five nikayas, 867 Budharakhita, B. monk and navakarmika, .1250
Budharakhita, B. upasaka,.
. 1271 1280
Budharakhita, B. arhat,
Budharakhite, B. nun,. 374; 637; 840;
•
•
.
1250; 1295 ⚫ 635 .725; 1254 1214
Budhi, B. monk, Budhi, treasurer, Budhi, B. preacher,
Budhi, B. Vinaya teacher,
Budhi, m.,.
Budhika, m.,
Budhila, householder,
Budhila, m., Budhinaka, m.,
Bulika, m.,
Bamu, .,.
Chada, m...
Chada, yakshi,
Chada, B. upasikā, Chada (P), B. nun, Chadamugha, m., Chadapusă, f., Chadasata, king, . Chadasiri, m.,
.
"
Chadati (P), J.,
Chadipiya (P), B. monk,
Chagha, .,
Chaghakha (?), f., Chakavška, naga,
Cham, f.,.
Chamda, god,
Charda, Yavana,
Chamda (P),
Chamdasiri, m., Chamdragupta, king, Chandaka, family of actors, Chandravarmman, king, Chap, f., Chapadékf Charaka, sect, Charudevi, queen,
Chashtana, mahakshatrapa
NUMBER. 1223, 1263
1239 1267
. 1270
1205; 1271; 1276
• 45° .193; 1247 .572; 1292 .1202, 1203
. 878
⚫ 408
•
185
1206; 1285
793
1276
183
. 1306
. 1209
.1341 . 1292
. 1217
• 454
.1337
1336 • 735 . 1209 . 1112 .1156 ⚫ 889 1202, 1208, 1204 965 85 . 961 .1284 . 712 . 1131 1327
(=Chashtana), 963, 965, 966, 967 Chashtana, mahakshatrapa (= Chashtana), 964 Chatarapana-Satakani, king,
Chelladeva, m., Chera (P), m.,
1120 .984 49 .1345
Cheta, dynasty,
Chêtiavadaka, B. school (=Chetiyavaṁdaka),. 1263 Chotika, B. school (=Chetikiya),.. 1130, 1250
2 B
.

Page #409

186
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
. 1200 53, 54
624
239
.
.
.
.
.
388
.
. 875
. 1337
1194
1280
• 812
NUMBER.
NUMBER. Chētikiya, B. school (=Chētika), . . . 1248 Datta, ., . . . . . . . 68 Chotiyası, B. Tripitaka teacher, . .1171 Datta, B. monk, Chëtiyavandaka, B. school (Chētiavadaka), . 1223 Datta, f.,. . Chhadiks, B. monk, . . . . . 380
Dättigali (P), f., .
. . 239 Chhadikógha, ., . .
. 1337
Dattaja, Brahman, Chheta, ., . . . . .
227 Dēva, J. preacher, Chirati, B. nun (=Chiriti), .
Déva, treasurer,
. 74 Chiräti, B. aun (=Chirati), .
Devi, J. ,. . Chirati, f.
Devabhaga, 1h., . Chiri, th., . .
114 Dåvabhags, B. ,.
. . .168 Chita, Yasana, . . . . 1182
Devabhägi, f. . . Chitaka, st., . .
Dēvadāsa, ., Chittarathasāmi, god,
Dévadata, J. ganin, . . . . Chuda, B. monk,
301 Devadata, B. nan, . Chada, B. preacher,
Dévadina, rūpadaksha, Chula, B. rütränta teacher, . . . . 797
Dévagiri, B. teacher of the five nikäyus, Chula-Ayira, B. monk,
Devagiri, B. monk, . . Chalabadharakħita, ., .
. 1295 Dévaks, 1.. . . . . . Chaladhaka, B. monk, . .
Dēvarskhita, B.monk, . . Chulakama, th., . .
. 1349, 1353 Dēvarakhita, .. . Chulakanha, t., . . . . 1243
Dēvarakshita (or "ta), m. or 1. Chulaköks, goddess, . . . . . 717
Dévaséna, m., . . Chulana, m., . . . . . . 863
Dévasēna, B. monk, . . . . Chatukulinamda, surn. Of king,. . .1186
Dēvi, f., , . . . .' . Dēvila, m., . . . . . 96; 50 Devila, temple servant,
. 63 Dhami, B. nun .
1246 Dhimi, f., . .
. 1002 Dadhikarnna, naga, . . .
63, 85 Dhama ...., merchant, .
998 Dakhamitri, princess, . . . 1192, 1134
Dhamadata, ., .
• 332 Dimachika, Saka writer, . . . 1148, 1149 Dhamsdata, B. monk,
• 867 Dümajs, Brahman, . .
. 1200 Dhamadata, f... . Damaka, roedder, . . . 331 Dhamadeva, m., .
. . 1224 Damil, lady, . .
. . . 1013 Dhamadēvi, B.sun,
. . 673 Damil, B. sun, . 1014 Dhimadēvi, f.,. . .
. 1024 Damila, f., . 1018 Dhamadina, f . .
· 457; 1250 Damilakanha, ..
. . . 1243
Dhamaghasa, householder, . . . . . 1120 Dasa, , . .
. . . . 70 Dhamaghoshs, J. non,
. 99 Dasa, 7., .
. 114
Dhamagiri, ., . . 217; 456 Disaka, ., .
Dhamagiri, B. monk, . . 335; 873 ; 1080 Dashalatha, king, 955, 956 Dhamagirika, 10.,
. . 166, 394 Data, J.ganin,
Dhamaguta, n.,
. 616; 727; 1185 Data, m.,. .
. 330, 522, 523 Dhamaguta, B. monk and navakarmika, 164 Dati, J. nun, . . . . 67 Dhamagata, B. monk,
. 388 Data, B. mum, .
. 452 Dhamaka, . . . . . . $32; Data f . . .
969 ; 1192 Dhamamitrs, m.. . . . . . 107 Dataka, m., . . 562(); 1193 Dhamanaka, B. wpasaka,
. 1080 Dati, J. monk, . .
Dhamanaka, ., .
. 1033 Datila, m., . . . 28 Dhamanaka, treasurer,
993 Datta, J. proacher,
. . 20, 123 Dhamanamdin, m., . . . . . 1130
.
. 409
628
.
34

Page #410

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES IN APPENDIX.
187
366
NOMBRE. Dharmadás2, B. monk, . . . . 148 Dharmadēva, B. monk, Dhärmadhari, J. nun, . . . . 75 Dharmapriya (P), m., . . . . . 137 Dharmasió ha (P), m., . . . . .929* Dharmaböka (P), king, . . . 145 Dharmmadata, B. monk (=Dharmmadatta), • 64 Dharmmadatta, B. monk (=Dharmmadata), . 64" Dharmmadēva, B. monk, . . . . 61 Dharmmagupta, B. monk,.
.990 Dharmmasomi, f., . . . . Dharmmavarmma, m., .
140 Dharmmavatsa, B. monk and Tripitaka teacher,
. . . . 986 Dharmmavriddhi, ., . . . . . - Dhavaděri, f., . .
. . . . 653 Dhapasēņa, mahābhoja,
. 1021 Dhuta, ..
• 845 Diganaga, B. nun, , Dighatapasi, ., .
.692 Dina, m., . . .
.
73 Dini, J. Srātika,
. . 28, 47 Dina, f. . . .
. . 118 Dinars, J. monk,
. . 50 Dinika, m. (=Dinika),
. 1099 Diniks, m. (=Dinika), .1131, 1182, 1133, 1134 Dinna, .. . . . Dinn, B. nun,.
. . . 13° Disāgiri, .. . . . . . . 475 Disärakhita, mm., . . . . . 203 Diya, Greek, . . Dronala, Brahman, . .
149 Dadabhisara, B. saint, . . . 156 Dapasahs, B. , . . . . .828 Dusaka (†), m., . . . . . . 1274 Dusita, n., . . . . . 711, 901
1140
•
723
NUMBER. Dhamapäls, m., . . . . . 293 Dhamapala, B. monk and napakarmika, 987 Dhamarakhita, B. monk, 180; 276 ; 301 ; 670 Dhamarakhita, m., . . . . 459; 734 Dhamarakhita, f., 191, 312, 460; 266; 823 Dhamarakhita, B. nun, . 274 ; 648; 764 Dhamarasiri, B. upāsika, . . . 627 Dhamasena, m.,
. . . 456 Dhamasēna, B. monk, .
628 · Dhamasēnā, B. nun, . .
584 Dhamasiri, B. nun, . . Dhamasiri, f. . .
1076 Dhamasiva, m., . Dhamatā, f., . . Dhamavadhaka, m.. .
109 Dhamayasa, B. nun,
410 Dhamma, god,. .
1112 Dhammā, f., . .
1048 Dhammadēvs, m., . Dhammaguta, m., . .
821 Dhammapala, m., . . Dharmapāla, B. monk,
993 Dhammarakhita, m.,.
1140 Dhammasiri, f., . . Dhammasiria, B. nun, .
. 1284 Dhammasive, m., . . . . 371 Dharma-Yavana, mn., . .
1096 Dharmila, merchant, . .
1230 Dhammutariya, B. school (=Dhamutariys), 1152 Dhamutara, m.,.
.
461 Dhamutariya, B. school (=Dbar
mutariya), . . . . . . 1094, 1095 Dhana (P), B. monk, . . . . 192 Dhana ...., householder, . . . . 1211 Dhaña, f., . . .
450 Dhanabhūti, king, . 196, 687, 869, 882 (R) Dhanadēva, B. monk, . . . . 929, 929 Dhanaghosha, ni.. . . . . Dhanagiri, m., . . . . . . 316 Dhanagiri, B. monk, .
.454 Dhenahathi, m.,.. . Dhanaka, B. mouk, . .
• 309 Dhanama, husbandman, Dhanamitra, f. . . Dhañakiri, J. nun, . Dhañávala, J. monk, Dhanavati, B. nun, . Dhañika, f. . . . . . . 296 Dharasimha, 7., . Dharăvală, f., . . . . 59-
1213
.
.
.9376
.
59
.
75
Enajt, f. . . Erapata, nagaraja,
. .
. .
. .
. . 908 . 753, 753
. 1147 . 107
45°
.
Gada, B. nun,. Gada, f. . . Gadbaks, J. monk,
438, 439, 589 . . 604 . . 121
2 B 2
.
.

Page #411

188
Gagahdata, B. monk,.
•
Gagamita, m., Gagiputa, surn. of king Visadeva, Gababala, J. monk (Grahabala),. Gahala, B. monk und navakarmika, Gahamitra, f.,.
Gahaprakiva (P), J. ganin,
Gajamita, merchont,
Gajasena, merchant,
Gajayana (?), m.,
Galavata, m.,
Gamdhara, B. monk,
Gargita, yaksha,
Gamikagutta (P), J. monk., Ganasamma, Brahman,
Gata, Yavana family, Ghakha (?), f
Ghaleka, m.,
•
Ghunika, m.,
Giha, M.,
Gilāna, m.,
Gilanakera (?), m. (?),
.Giribhuti, m.,
Giriguta, B. nun,
Girika, M.,
Gōs B. monk, Gobhati, B. monk,
Gödasa (P), J. monk,
Gödata, 1.,
Göginaja, Brahman,
Gohila, m.,
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
Gōla, J.,
Gōlanaka, merchant, Gōlasamaja, Brahman, Gōli, Brahman,
Golika, surn. of Sura,
Golikiya, caste name (P),
Gomdiputa, surn. of Budharakchita,
Gömitaka, m., · Gōnardaka, ascetic,
.
•
Ghanamadada, merchant,
Ghastuhasti, J. preacher (=Hastahasti), Ghatila, m.,
Ghosa, B. monk,
Ghōsa, J., Ghōsaka,
Ghosha,
Ghoshaka, J. preacher,
Ghritakundaka, mb.
Ghsamōtika,.,.
·
2
·
.
NUMBER.
390
832
687
57
987
23
.
·
. 1194
1154, 1182
1396
. 1832
•
.1198 . 53 860 .1006
872
425
15
110
124'
•
•
•
.
•
•
•
•
.
34
987
987
6 1332 622
737
69
•
•
964"
1104 Gotiputa, surn. of Utara,
4.5 1332 1339
1152, 1155
364
440
1040
1110
36
. 1067
. 1328 238
596; 836 1000 . 1200
•
. 1200
53
.
. 1151 .1271
.
150
• 445
NUMBER. . 1205 173; 1184
. 904 Gopaliputra, surn. of king Bahasatimittra, 904 Görakhita, B. monk,
•
715
Görakhiti, f.,
. 799
Gosala, m
Gōsala, m.,
. 107 853 1332
21 658
1035, 1328
441 . 623 .1123
Gönamdija, Brahman, Gopala, m.,
Gopali, princess,
Gosalaka, family name, Goshtha, J. monk,
Gota, B. monk,
Götama, Br. götra,
Götami, surn. of Isinikä,
Götami, B. nun,
•
Gotami, surn. of queen Balasiri,
Gotamiputa, surn. of king śri-Satakarni (=Gōtamiputa),
. 1125, 1126
.
Götamiputa, surn. of king Śriyajña-Satakarni (=Götamiputa), 1024, 1146, 1340 Gotamiputa, surn. of king Śri-Satakarni (=Götamiputa), Götamiputa, surn. of king śriyajna-Satakarni (=Götamiputa),
Gotiputa, B. saint (=Gotiputa),
Gotiputa, surn. of B. saint Dudubhisara, Gotiputa, surn. of B. monk Bhamduka, Gotiputa, surn. of royal scribe Subahita, Gotiputa, surn. of Agaraju,.
•
Grahamitra, m., Grahapala, f., Grahasēna, ., Grabaśiri, f., Grahavila, J. nun,
•
•
Gulhs, f,
Gupta, royal family,
.
Gotiputa, B. saint (= Gotiputa), Gotiputra, surn. of Pothayasaka, Gotiputra, surn. of maharathi Agimitrana
ka,
Gotiputra, surn. of Idrapala, Gova, worker in metal, Govindadāsa, m., Göyamma, f, Graha J. nun., Grahabala, J. monk (=Gahabala),
****
Grahachēta, m., Grahadisa, m., Grahadata, m., Grahahathi,.,.
C
.
. 987 663, 681, 682 156
194, 442
271 687 92* . 680 94
•
1123
1088 96
54
1119
1053 32 58
. 16 16 75
34
•
22" 22.
119
23; 36; 67 59
. 121
11

Page #412

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES IN APPENDIX.
159
Н
. 1284 |
.
.
.
45°
NUMBER.
NUMBER. Horamud hapharu (P), a. (=Horamudakhara), 128 Horamudkhata ), m. (=Horamudskbara), 141
Horamurpdata, m. (=Horamadakhara), 127 Haggudēva, ., . . . .
. 29 Haksha, ling (=Huvashka, Haveksha, Hagha, householder,. .
. 1216! Huyoshka, Huviksha, Huvishka, Havishka), 35 Haginandi, J. monk, . .
Huvnahka, king (= Haksha), , . . 56 Hagisiri, f. . . .
Havekaba, king (Haksha) . Hakusiri, prince (= Sati Sirimata),
. 1117
Huveshka, king (-Huksha), . . 62, 151" Hala, minister, . . . . .
Huvikshe, king (=Haksha), Hal,f, . .
• 548 Huvishka, king (=Huksba), 136, 38, 41, 46, Halska, B. monk, . . 1007
61, 80, 149 Hälakiya, J. kula (=Häliya),
16, 48 Huvishka, king (-Huksha), . . 43, 62 Halanika, f. . .
. 1002 Halika (P), 7).. . .
. 1084 Haliki (P), f. . . . . . . 1208 Haliya, J. kula (=Halakiya),
• 116 Hamgha, perfumer,. .
. 1210 Ida, householder, . . . . . 1253 Hamgirs, m., . . .
1271, 1272 Ida, gud,. . . . . 1112 Hamgha, householder,
. 1281 Idadata, h., . .
• 250 Hamgha, B. nun, . 1262 Idadats, B. wpasaka, .
621 Hamghi, houtseholder,.
. 1274 Idadēva, m.,. .
. . . . 419 Hangi.f.,. . .
. 1940 Idadors, s, . . . . . 887 ; 853 Harakhina, J., . .
. 1850 Idagi ..., ., . . . . . 606 Harapharana, ., . . 1106 Idamörka, ..., .
1186 Haridasa, king, . . i 11 fdnignidata, Yavana,
. 1:40 Harita, Br. gotra, . . . . . 1900 Idrapula, m., . . . . . . 96 Haritamalakadhi, J. sokha,. . . . 42 Ikhaku, royal family,. . 1802, 1203, 1204 Haritiputa, surn. Of Sõnaka, . . 907 Irindadors, B. monk,
. . . . 1089 Häritiputa, surn. Of king Vinhukada-Chupu. Ithdagimitra, ., . . . . 943, 944 keulananda (-Haritiputta), . . .1186 Irila, Yavana,. .
. . . 1154 Haritipata, B. saint, . . . 657, 689
Iesdata, ., . . .
. . .213 Haritāpatta, surn. of king Vinhubadda-Chute- Isalt, . . .
• 508 kulānanda (=Haritiputa), . . .1195 Iains, m.. .
828, 829 Hăritiputta, surn of Rondamāna
1196 Isandataja, Bramas,
. .. .
. 1328 Haritiputta, surn. of king Sivakhadaramman, 1196 leidisi, B. su, . . . 327, 402; 590 Härushs, surn. of Uttara and Susha,. . 13 Isidata, , . .
. . . . 830 Hastahasti, J. preacher (=Ghastabasti). . 54 }sidati, f. . . . 857; 479, 480 Hastika, ., . . . . . . 685 Laidata, B. sus, . . . . 291 ; 292; 620 Hastisēna, f. . . . . . . 23°
Isidins, .., . . .
. . . . 483 Hathisimha, king, .
. 1846 Isidina, B. preacher, . . . . .738 Häțiya, B. monk,
• 186 Isidink, B.sun.
. . 305 Hsyada, f., . . 1388 Ioigute, merchant,
355 Hēliodora, Greek ambassador,
. 669 Isiks, , . . . . .229; 367 Heraniks (), ., . . 1179 Isika, B. monk, . .
356 Himadata, s. . . . . 224 Inila, B. monk, .
• 574 Himagiri, . . . .
Isila, .,. . .
. 1248 Himala, ., . . 1277 Isipiyata (p), ...,
• 567 Hirafavagbavi, n., . . 1332 Isimita, ., .
.220 Horamadakhara (P), m. (=Horamudkhapharu, Isimita, fu. . .
. 230 Horamudkhata, Koramurodata),
128 Isimita, B. nun, . . . . . . 630
...

Page #413

190
Isimulas&min, Isinadans, m.,
Isiniks, f.,
Isipala, merchant,
Jabhaka, m., Jadikiya, family, Jambha, m.,
NUMBER.
1176
408 ..441 1000
773 .1181 .336; (-Isipalita) 1183
1048
Ja mitra, J. preacher and ganin, Jamteyika, f. (Jatěyiks), Janaka, mythical king,
Janaka, M.,
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
Isipälita, B. preacher and navakarmika, Isipalita, m. (Isipalita), Isipalita, m.,
Isipalita, J.,
•
Isirakhita, m., 358, 404; 721; 848, 868 Isirakhite physician, 1048; his grandson, 1048 Isirakhita, f., 295; 859 Taisingiya, referring to the sains Isisinga, 802 Iévarasena, king,
1137
Jata, B. teacher of the Pitakas,
Jatayika, f. (=Jamteyika), .
Jauvla, epithet of king Toramana, Jaya, M.,
Jaya, B. nun,
Jaya, f.,
Jayabhatta, m.,
Jayabhatti (P), m., Jayabhüti, J. monk,
Jayadaman, kahatrapa,
Jayadasa, m.,
Jayadasi, f.,
Jayadeva, m.,
Jayadeva, village headman,
Jayanaga, village headmas, Jayasena, J. monk,
Jayavila, m.,
.
•
•
Jayavamma, king (=Jayavarmman), Jayavarmman, king (=Jayavamma), ..
Jeshtahasti, J. monk,
Jeta, B. monk,
Jeta,.,.
Jetaka, Jethabhadra,.,
Jins, founder of J. religion, Jinadasi, J. nun,
•
32 1244 1332, 1337 29 921
709
. 1832
. 856
. 921
5 25 21
119
32
29
24
963, 964, 966, 967
121
•
23
15; 122
48
48
99
28 1328
. 1328 121, 122 394 1332, 1397 1332 855
1345 50
•
•
Jinadasi, f., Jirisamdhadatta, m.,
Jitamita, m.,
Jitamits, B. nun, Jitamită, f., Jitämitra, J., Jivä, J., Jivă, J. nun, Jivaka, m.,
Jivaka, B. monk, Jivanida, f., Jivasiri, m., Jiyava, f.,. Joda (P), .,
Jonhaka, B. monk, Juvariņika, f.,
Kabhĕrakha, m., Kaboja, B. monk, Kacha ... m. or f. Kachula, m., Kada, B. monk,
Kadamba, royal family,
Kadi, B. nun,
•
Kalaha, m.,
Kalala, M.,
Kalalaya, maharathi,
Kalasama, Brahman,
K
Kahutara, householder,
Kakasaghasta, J. preacher (= Karkuhastha),
Kakatiya (P), family (P),
Kakatika, B. monks (P), Kakusadha, Buddha, Kala, m
Kalavada, surn. of Data, Kalavada, surn. of Koda, Kalavads, J.,
Kathdada, f, Kamdariki, f.,
Kathmil, f..
Kalura, 13.,
Kama, M.,
Kami, B. päsikä, Kamiya, B. monk, Kamavachara, class of gods,
NUMBER. 23", 68
982
808
• 365
. 443 37
943, 944
67
43
62
Kamnhayana, Br. götra, Kathniks, f. (Kanika),
•
.
·
.
104 140
. 1262
.
125/ 310, 311 1024
.
. 1332 176, 472 279
. 854
. 167
1196
226
•
.
. 1248
57
29 . 140 783
. 112
. 1332 22"
. 1112
. 1200
330, 522, 523
971
•
14
. 408 . 1350
. 1252
. 1237 742 . 1283
. 748
.1260
.1328 . 1204

Page #414

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES IN APPENDIX.
191
.
.
. 899
.
.
.
. 929
. 1338
NUMBER.
ΝΤΑΒΒΑ. Kamuka, m., .
. 1887 Kharspallana mahakahatrapa, . .. 936, 926 Kapa (P), J. (P) monk (=Kaṇha), . . . 75 Khiravēla, king, . . . . 1845, 1946 Kana, B. monk, . . .
Kharpna (P), J. gamin, . . Kana, B. monk, . .
. . 424 Khasa, ... . . . . . . 984 Kanabhóa, surn. of prince Vhonupalita, 1072 Khēmaka, B. monk,
. : 395 Kanaka, B. preachor, . . . . 789 Khubiraka, king (= Kubiraka),
. 1936 Kapha, . . . . 1007; 1071; 1291 Khuda, J. ,. . .
18", 18 Kapha, merchant,* . .
1214 Khvasicha, B. wpasika, : . . . 49 Kanha (P), J. (P) monk (= Kaņa), . . . 76 Kirtti, B. wpasaka, . . . Kanha, king, . .
. . 1144 Kochhi, surn. of Amokini, . . . . 69 Kaņhi, .
. . 1932; 1262; 1287 Kochhiputa, surn. of mahabhoja Volidata, . 1058 Kanbati, householder, . . . . . 1290 Kodr, ... . . . . . . 971 Kanhila, B. preacher, . . . .833 Kóda, S., . .
. . 871 Kaniks, f. (=Kamnika), . . . 1202, 1208 Koçlachadi, householder, . . . . 1281 Kanishka, king (=Kanishka, Kapishka), . 14
Kodi, B. ,. .
. 1104 Kaņishka, king (=Kanishka), 18, 21, 82, 79, 997 Kodins, Br. gõtra (=Rodiña, Kopținya), Kanishka, king (=Kanishka), L . 83, 926 Kodliña, Br. götra (= Kodina), . . . 681 Kaniyasi, f., . . . . 246 Kodiniputa, B. saint, . . . . 187, 661 Kapuņınaka, m., . . . . 1141 Kodiyani, rum. Nāgasind, . . 719 Kapila, B. wpāsaka,. . . . 1178 Kodiyini, surn. of Batafadood, . .816 Käraha, mn., . . . . . . 1332 Kola, s. . . . . . . 647 Kärddamaka, royal family, 994 Koja, m.,. . .
. 1263 Karkuhasthn, J. preacher (=Kakadaghasta),. 68 Kölèya, J. gana (=Kalika, Kõliya, Kötėya), 22, 22 Kaspa, Buldha, . . : . 760Kölika, J. gana (= Kölėya),
. 107 Kisapagota, B. saint, . , 168, 664, 655 Koliya, J. gana (-Kölöya), 17, 18, 19, 20, 236, Käsiputa, surp. of king Bhagabhadra, . . 669 86, 87, 28, 89, 82, 86, 89, 46, 47, 53, 54, Kassapiya, B. (?) school, .
• 904
66, 73, 76, 77, 84, 191, 122, 124 Kassava, Br. götra, .
• . 1200
Könligamens, Buddha, . . . 722 Kasutha, 17... . . . . . 122 Koodamāņa, Brahman, 1196; his family, 1196 Katahdi, ., . . . . . .
1197 Kondiaya, Br. götra (= Kodina), . 1196, 1196 Kathika, seroant,
• 98
Koramika, B. town, . . . . .643 Kakatėyaka, m., .
. 162, 166 Köshaka, 7. . . . . . . 1332 Kēla, .,.
• . 1937 Köniks, Br.gdtra, . . . 1200, 1928 Käsit, .,. .
• 1987
Kösika, surn. of general Bhavagopa, ... 1146 Khabula, m., . . . . . . 1837
Kõikays, the, . . . . . . 974 Khula, f., . . .
1344 Kõiki, surn. Of simitrd, . . . . 94 Kharaki, polishor, . . . . 987 Kosikiputa, B. saint, . .. 159, 662 Khadasti, minister, .
. 1186 Kösikiputa, ourn. of malárathi Mitadana, 1100 Khabarata, surn. of kshatrapa Nahapana Kösikipata, surn. of maharathi Vimhudata, . 1079 (=Khakharáta, Kshaharkita),
.1099 Kõkikipatra, surn. of Sihanddika, . 106 Khakhanita, royal family (=Khabarita) .1138 Kõikiputta, surn. Of Nagadatta, . . 1198 Khalamitta, jeweller, . . . . . 29 Kötöya, J. gana (=Kölöya). . . . 899 Khandadha, Brahman, .
. 1200 Kotiputa, rury. Of B. saint Kasapagota, 158 Khamlakordi, Brahman,. . . 1200 Kotai, J., . . . . . . . 107* Khardanigasätaka, maharaghi (=Badakhada- Koffusame, Brahman, . . . . 1200 nagasiri, Sivakhadanagasiri),. . .1021
Krisharyasa, m (-Krishnayaka), • . 8 Khatadepalika, mahabhöja, .' . 1037, 1045 Krishnayaka, .. (=Krishathynsa), . . 8 Kharbdarudaja, Brahman,. . . . 1328 Kshaharita, N . o Flutrapa Nahapong Khamdasama, Brahman, . . . . 1300
(-Khabarita), 1131, 1132, 1199, 1134, 1186 Khara, W., . . . . . . 161; 967 Kalema, J. monk, . . . . . 76

Page #415

192
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
• 966
89
.811
•
71
NUMBER. 1
NUMBBE. Kshēraka, J. preacher, . . 20, 122
Madharipate, surn, of king Sakaréna, . 1001, 1002 Kuba, B. monk, .
. . . 1333
Madhariputa, surn, of king Sirivira-Purisa. Kubala, householder,: .
. . .1206
data, . . . . . 1202, 1203, 1204 Kubers, god (=Kupira), .
1112 Madhariputra, surn. of king Isvarasēna, 1137 Kubiraka, king (=Khubiraka),
. 1388 Madharika, f... . . . . 161 Kujara, 11., . . . .
256; 287 Maghadeviya, referring to mythical king Kujari, f. . . .
• 820
Makhadăun,. . . . . .691 Kulaipa, Pahlava, .
Maghahasti, J. ganin (=Yamgu hasti), . . 56 Kulapiya, B. spasaka,
. 1020 Magila, rogal physician, 1189, 1190, 1191, Koli-Mahstaraks, god, . 1327
1192, 1193 Kulin, ., .
. 1177 Maha, th., . . . . . . . . 1337 Kumali, f. . . . . .
. 1218 Mahadeva, ., . . . . . . 1209 Kumāra, ., . .
. 1049 Mahadeva, legendary B. saint, . 881, 902 Kumirabhati, performer,
Mahadevanaka, householder,
1092 Kumāragupta, ., . .
9296 Mahadevi, queen,
. . . 11 Kumāraka, J. monk,. . .
69* Mahadharmaka, B. monk,. . . 1289 Kumaramita, J., .
• 24 Mahigiri, B. monk, . . . .
290 Kumiramita, J. nun (=Kumiramitri), . 39 Mahabakusiri, m., . . .
. 1141 Kumaramitril, J. (=Kumkramita), . 39 Mahaköki, goddess, . Kumiranandi, Brahman, . .
. 1200 Mahamada, w..
1852 Kumiranandi, J. monk, . .
Mahlmöghavahans, surn. of king Khiranila,. 1345 Kumarasama, two Brahmans,
. 1900 Mahimighavihana, surn. of king Vakadapa,. 1347 Kumkrakiri, f. . . . . . .
Maba-Mogalana, B. saint, . . 153, 666, 668 Kumuda. B. monk, . .
• 671 Mahamukhi, m.,
. . . . . . 718 Kuņika, . .
Mahanaga, m.,
. . . Kupira, yaksha (= Kubērs)
794 Mah&nima, mn., . . . . . 496 Kurs, ., . . 1329, 1930, 1932 Mshanandi, J. monk,.
. . . 48 Kars, ..
. 1332 Mahara, B. monk, . . . . . 800 Kurangi, f., , .989, 940, 941, 942, 043, 945 Maharakhita, J. monk, Kuuks, ., . . .
. 331
Mshianghiya, B. school (=Mahasaghiya). . 1106 Kusums, servant, . .
1344 Mahisaghiya, B. school (=Mahisaghiya), 1106 Kuta, merchant,
. 1929 Mahatagi (P), family ). . . . . 1328 Kutha, 1., . .
122 Mahávalabha, rajjuka. . . . . 1195
Mahavaniya, B. saint, . . . . 660 Mahavira, founder of J. religion, . 74, 76, 78, 103
Mahesara, worshipper, of Mahēsvara, . 1194 Lachhiniki, f. . . . . . 1176 Mahida, m., . . . . . . 373 Lalaka, king, . . .
Mabidasēns, fl. . . Tankudiya, family,. . . . . . 1169 Mahika, ironmonger,.. Léva, m.,. . . . 479; 561 Mahila, B. monk,
• 766 Löhiti, f., .
lubo
Mahipala, . Lonaböbhiki, courtesan,
Mahirakhits, m.. .
.614 Lonavalavaka, Mh., .
Mahisāsaka, B. school, Lötü, f. door-keeper, . .
. 1126 Majhami, J. sakha, . Majhimo, B. saint,
. 167, 666 Majhima, f. . . M Makabudhi, .,. .
. 125 Madathgi, turn. of Krishnayasa,
Mala, ., . . .
. . . . 1151 Madava, mahabhoja family (= Mathdava), 1049 Mall, B. nun, .
1286 Madhara, Brakman, . . . . . 1300 Mala ..na (P), n., . . . . 107
150
.
93
•
818 . 1055
.
.458
• 102 . 1219
.
73
.
. 870

Page #416

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES IN APPENDIX.
193
.
102
•
25
. 1176
.
37
• 804
NUMBER.
NUMBER. Malapali, god, . . . . 1196, 1196 Mulā, f.,. . . . . . . 359 Måmakavejiya, family,
| Mula, B. nun,. . . . . . 589 Mandava, mahābhāja family (Madava), Muladata, f. . . . . . . 221 1037, 1045, 1049, 1058 Mulagiri, clerk, .
. : 209 Mandari, f. member of mahābhoja family, Mulasiri, . . 1204; (=Mülasiri) 1213
1052, 1111 Mulasiri, m. (=Mulasiri). . . . 1202, 1203 Marguhasti, J.ganin (= Maghahasti), . . 63 Munuri, f., . . . . 1209 Mammi, B. upásikā, . . . . . 1145 Musaladatta, m. . . . 978, 981 Mānachchhandöga (R), Br. school,. . .149 Mānasa, Br. götra, . . . . . 967
N Mänavya, Br.gotra, . . . .1195, 1198 Nads, blacksmith, . .
. 1032 Manorama, carpenter, . . . 495 Nada, B. nun,. .
. 1280 Māra, deity, . . . . . . 952 Nada, f.,. .
. 1298 Mariti, householder, . . 1206, 1218, 1221 Nada, surn. of courtezan Väsa, Müsigi (?),f., . . . . .
Nada ... morf, . .
285 Matila, m., .
. . 28
Nadabalika, f.,. . Mátridina, J. preacher (= Mātridina),
Nadabhuti, artisan,. .
. 1298 Mātridina, J. preacher (= Nätridina),
. 30
Nadagiri, B. preacher, . Maurya, royal family,
965 Nadaku, surn. of Torika,. . . 1176 Mēdhuna, general, . . . . . 1124 Nadapala, .,
. 1171 Mēbika, J. kula,
. . 24,70 Nádasava, n., . .
. 1078 Mihila, J. monk, . . . 20, 191, 122 Nadäsiriyi, f.,
. 1143 Misakēsi, apsaras,
Nadavu, m.,
• 204 Mita, m., .
. . .847; 1088 Nadhasiri, B. monk,. . .
. 1238 Mita, f., . .
307 Nadi (P), m., Hita, B. nun, . 412 Nadi, ., . . .
. 32 Mitabbūti, B. monk,
Nadiguta, B. monkey.
• 284 Mitadēva, mahārathi,
. 1100 Nadika, B. nun, Mitadēva, perfumer,
. 1187 Nadini, f. . . Mitadēva, f. . .
.875
Nadivirohi, ... . Mitsdēvaņaka, m., .
1097
Naduka, B. monk, Mitasiri (p),f.,. .
Nadutari, f. . . . . . 826 Mitasiri, B. nun, . . :. 499, 678 Naga, B. monk, Mitra, f... . . . . . . 107€ Näga, B. monk, 451 ; 1273, 1295 ; his grandMitrasiri, f., . . . . . 23°
son, . . . . . . . . 1273 Mittra, J. monk, . : 71 Naga, mh., .
. .. . 1048 Mittrs, f., . . .
29
Naga, trader and householder, . . .1062 Mogalina, B. saint, . . . 163, 666, 388 Nagi, f. . . . . . . . 206 Mogaliputa, surn. of Puphaka, . .
Naga, B. upåsika, . . . Mogaliputa, B. saint (=Mogaliputa), . . Nāga, B. nun,.
: .
. . . . 761 Mogaliputa, B. saint (=Mogaliputa),, . Nagabhutikiya, J. kula . . . . 21 Mõhiká, B. nu . .
Nagadata, J. monk, . .
. Moshini, f. . . . . 122
Nāgadata, 11., . . .
469, 558 Muda, m., . . . . . . . 827 Nagadata, f. . . .
. 381 Mudhakiya, caste name (), .
1151 Nagadatta, Brahman, . .
. . . 1196 Mudukutala, general,
. 1266 Nāgadatti, J. nun, . . . . 86 Mogudása, gardener, .
. 1061 Nágadēva, B. monk, Mogadása, fisherman,
1129, 1130 Nagadēvi, B. nun, Mugudasama, . .
• 1232 Nagadina, B. monk,. . . 171,236 Mala, n. . . .
. . 1289 Nagadina, m., . . . . . 28
. 1094
. .
. .
. 494 . 204
606
.
26
.
.
.
531
97
.
.
.
36
•
•
• 690

Page #417

194
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
• .
NUMBER.
• 98 + . 1013
· 631
.
.
. 1006
.
37 984
•
292
.
.
. 889
.
. 1327 . 1186
719
• 471
. .
• 119 . 1078 . 1114 . 101 · 377
102 136
. .
NUMBER. Nagadina, banker, . . .
Nandin, Siwa bell, • • Nagadina, f. . .
Nandiņika, f. ; . . . . . . Nayadina, f. . .
Nandirikala, elephant, . Nagamita, f. .
. . 233, 426 Nandaka, B. monk, . Nāgamita, B. nun, . . . . . 1252 Nadutara, B. nun, . . Nagamulanikā, maharathini,
Nanda (P), J. nun, Nagamuli, f., . .
.. . 1207
Nandi, J. ganin, . . . Naganatt.di, J. preacher, . .
Nandi, 17., . . Náganamdi, Brahman,
• • 1200
Nandiávarta, J. saint, Naganika, B. nun,
. . 1041 Nandibala, actor, Nāgspälita, jeweller,
Nandika, B. monk, Nagapalita, f.) .
. 585 Nandika, J.ganin, . Nägapiya, banker, . . 389, 348, 581 Napna, physician, Nagarakbita, B. monk,
. . . 607
Nari, f . . . Nagarakhita, queen,
Nariyana, god,. . . Nagasēņa, J. monk,. .
Nataka (?), 'm., . . Nāgasēni, f., . .
Nați, B. nun. . . Nagasiri, m. (=Nagasiri) .
. 1204 Navahasti, m.,. . Nāgasiri, m. (=Nagasiri),. . .1202, 1203 Naya, surn. of Nādasava, Nāgata, f., . . . . . 1255 Nayanikl, queen, . . . Nagatise, merchant, . . . . . 1239 Nemēsa, god, . . . . Nagila, B. monk,
. . 338; 669 Nigadi, m., , . Nägila, banker, . . . . . 470 Nigatha, class of monks, . Nagila, m., . . .
Nuéapriya, f., . . . . Nagila, B. nun, . . . . .
• 778 Nágilani, f. . . . . 1202, 1203, 1201 Nahapana, kshatrapa, 1099, 1131, 1132, 1133,
1134, 1185, 1174
Odaka, m., . . . . Naja, f., . . . . . . 219, 560
Odala, ., . . . . . Näkabudhanika, f., . . . 1203, 1203
Odala, m., . . . . . Nakachanda, artisan, . .1202, 1203, 1204
Odatika, B. num,
. Nikachampaka, morchant's wife, . . . 1292
Odi, f. . . .
. Nākanaka, m., . . . . 985
Odi, B. nun, . . . . Nakānika, f. . . . .
Ogha (?), J. monk, .
. Nakha, f., . .
1239; 12 13
Ohanadi, J. monk (=Ohanandi), Naki, f. . . .
Ohanandi, J. monk (=Ohanadi), Nālika, J. kula,
. . 117
Okba, J. Srāvikā, . . . Nanda, householder,'. .
. 1121
Okhalakiya, mahārathi family, . Narda, m.,
289
Okharika, f. . . . . Nanda, B. monk,
883
Opamamnava, Br. götra, . Namda, king or royal family,
. .
. 13-15
Opedadata, m., . . . Namda, f.
. . . . Nanda, B. pasikā, . . . Namdagiri, m., . . .
• 898 Nandasiri, f, . ..
. 1127 Nandighosha goldsmith, Namadigiri, m., . .
• 878 Pabhinasiha, family (P),. . Nandija Brahman,. .
. 1200Padumā, f. . . . . Nandika, ., . . . . . 1104 Padumanika, B. nun, . . Nitadika, .. . . . . . . 95 Padumavati, apsaras, . . .
. 511 . 1332 . 1332 . 187 .325 593, 611 . 29
. 1248
. . . . . . . . i . . . . .
. 1352
..
..
• 81 . 78 .1100 . 78
. 1328 223, 407
.......
. 1037 . 125
•
95
....
. . .
659 . 1271 . 1041
746

Page #418

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES IN APPENDIX.
195
.6921
......
.......
..1984
174
NUMBER. Pala, B. monk, Pals, ., . . . . . . . Pals, J.ganin, . . . . . . Palaghosha, ., . . . . . . Palaps, ., . . . . Parthaka, B. monk,. .
473; 716 Pandu ....(P), m. orf. . . . . 566 Papa, n . .
1332 Papin, m., . . . .
. 1263 Papin, householder, . .
. 1293 Parisaripata, surn. of Gajāyana (P), . 6 Parsvanuta, B. monk, . .
. 1272 Paridhisika, J. kula, .
• 76 Parigata (P), officer, . .
. 1105 Parijs, f., . .
• 178 Parikini, surn. of Sola,
.836 Parimita (P), Brahman,
. . 1200 Parsva, J. arhat, . . . 110 Pesams, B. monk, . . . .
1272 Pasama, f. . . . . . Pasanaka, B. monk,. . . 164, 166, Pasonaji, king,. . .
751 Patamins, B. monk, . . . . . Patibadhaka, surn. (®) p Giribhüti (= Patībadhaka). . .
1165 Patībadhaks, surn. (R) of Giribhüti (= Patibadhska), . .
. .
. . 1152 Pațihara, th,
. 947 Patimita (C), B. monk, . . . . 1041 Patithins, th.,...
474 Patithiy, householder, 201, 202, 449, 450 Patada, B. monk, . . Pētapatrika, J. sakha, .
76 Petivamika, J. bula (- Pativimika), . . 45 Pétivimiks, J. kula (= Petivamika),, 81, 1074 Phagu.f.,. . .
• 170, 298 Phagudēvs, ill.,. . . .
780 Phagudēva, B. nu, . . . . 870 Phaguli, B. nun,
586 Phaguna, .. .
294 Phagana, B. monk,
. 396 Phagayaka, dancer, Pigaha, th.,
. 1981 Pigalaks, ., . .
. 1882 Pimdasatariya, family, Pindapesys, M., . .
. 149 Pişdi (®), ., . .
.89€ Pitamaha, saint (®). . . . . . 910 Piyadhama, B. nun,
. 868 Ponakiasani, B. nun,
. 1006
.
NUMBER. Pothadevi, S., . Pothaghosha, h., . Pothaka, B. monk,
842 Pothayasaka, th., . . . . . 94 Pranathaks, m., . Prabnavshanaks, J. kula,
. . 73 Pratithina, B. mont, . . . . 185; 803 Pravaraka, .. . . . . . 76 Priya, m., . .
.. . 70 Pulamavi, king (= Palamivi, Palamivi,
Pulumayi, Pulamkyi). . . . . 1124 Palumivi, king (=Polumavi). . . 1100, 1106 Palumävi, king (- Pulumavi), .
1248 Pulumayi, king (- Palamavi), . . 1122 Palamayi, king (- Pulamavi),. . . 1123 Panakiya, referung to Purnaka, . • 786 Punavasu, B. Vinaya teacher, Pandvasu, B. monk, . . . . . 831 Paphaka, 1... . . . . 97 Puri, householder, . . . . . 1948 Pariaadata, king, . . 1202, 1203, 1204 Purisadata, f. . . . . . . 1127 Pasa, B. monke,. . . . . 190, 316 Pusa, ., . . .
. . . 729 Pusa, B. nun, . .
. . 889 Pasi, f.
.668; 796; 1048 Pasi, f. , . Pussball, f., .
. . . 109 Pussdats, ...,
. . .477 Pusadata, B. nun, Puxadovt, f
. . . .821 Pamagiri, ..., . . . . 182, 877 Pusaka, B. monk, .
. . . . 800 Pasaka, . . .
476; 876 Parapaka, th., . . • 1066 ; 1109 Puserakhita, cavallorist,
• 1
881 Pasarakhita, B. monk,
. . 612 Pusha, J. Srāvaka,. . Pushabadhi, mh., . . . Pushading, m.,. Pashyagupta, provincial governor, Pushyavaddhi, B. monk, . . 918, 925 Pusila, J. monk, . Pasila, householder,
. . . 1209 Paxiliy, family, . Pusini, f. : ...
. . . 615 Pubyamitrs, J. monk,
. . . 16 Paiyamitriya, J. kula, Patan, ., . .
1399 Parakođaja, Braaman,.. .
. 1906 903
97
• 806
361
100
890
1248
1207

Page #419

196
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
•
198
• 281
14
• 125 • 979
•
984
• 501
NUMBER.
NUMBER Rudrasēna, makåtshatrapa, . . 962, 967 Rudrasiha, kshatrapa,
. . . 963, 967
Rudrila, Brahman, . . . . . 149 Rahils, B. monk, . . Rahule, householder, . .
1260 Rajuka, B. monk, Rajivula, mahäkshatrapa, .
Sabhada, apsaras, . . . . . 745 Rajyavasu, m.,.
60 Sachamita, m., . . . . . 360 Rakhadi ().f.,.
. 1217 Sadagēri, surn. of . mahābhaji Vijaya Rama, m. (P), . .
(= Sadagēri). . . . . . 1037 Rama (†), hero,. .
Sadagēri, surn. Of mahābhaji Vijaya Ramadata, m.,, i
1058 (= Badagēri), . . . . . 1045 Ramarhaaka, mn., .
. 1138 Sadakani, dynastic name (= Satakamni, Ramanaka, merchant, .
Satakarņi, Satakani, Satakani, Satakami, Rana (P), m., . .
Satakanni, Satakarņi), . . . . 1125 Rathitara, Br. gotra, .
Sadakars, surn, of mahabkoja Sudantuana, . 1051 Ratini,f, . .. .
Sadakhadanigasiri ), prince (=KhardaRatiniki, f., .
. 1020 någasataka), . . . . . . 1186 Rsvisiri, B. spasaka, .
Sadavahana, royal family, . . . . 1144 Rabhila, .. . .
. 1137 Saddhaka, t. . . . . . . 5 Rebils, th., . .
Sadhamusala, mn., . . . . . 977 Rēta, 11., . .
. 1337 Sadhana, B. monk, . . . . . 240 Rēti, B. nun, .
Sadhi, J. monk, . . . . 32 Revi, B. upasika,
Sadita, J. nun,.
. . . 117 Rövatimita, w.,.
. 712 Sagarapalögana, family (®), . . . . 1012 Rēvatimita, f., .'
Bagha, Jo .
267; 641; 1213; 1218 Rishabha, J. arhat,
56. 69° Saghi ....,., . Ritali (e), B. nun, ..568 Saghadesi, f., . . . .
1218 Ritunandi (P), 71. . . 37 Saghadeva, merchant, . . .
320 Röht, f. . . . 607 Saghadini, B. nun,
. 253 Robs, B. nun,. . . 1264 Saghaks, goldsmith, .
. 1177 Röhapaděri, f.
467 Saghaka, m., . . . . . . 1188 Böhani, f. . .
216 Baghamita, B. monk, .. . . . . 575 Rāhaniaśva, f. . .
. 1327 Saghamita, m., . , . 598; 759; 895 Röhapika, th., . . . .
609 Saghamita, B. nu, . . . . . 1315 Rohanimita, treasurer, . . 996, 1033 Sagharakhita, B. monk, . . .155; 608 Rota-Siddhavriddhi, viharastāmin, .
Sagharakhita, m., 469, 668 ; 844; 1068 ; 1218; 1250 Rotta-Jayavriddhi, vihārastāmin,. .
Sagharakhita, banker,
. 1075 Ra ...... , mahakshatrapa, .
Sagharakbita, f., . . . 590 Rudaghosaja, Brahman, . . .
.. 1328 Sagharakhita, B. wan, ... , . 1262 Rudasama, Brahman,
. 1200 Sagbarak hita, B. nun) .
• 434 Rudavernhuja, Brahman,.
1328 Saghila, an., . . Rudrabhati, general,
963 Saka, f., . . Rudrad ...,f. .
Sakudina, 16., Rudradaman, mahakshatrapa, 963, 984", 966, Sakamuni, founder of B. religion (= SakyaRadradasa, banker,
muni),. . . .
• 739 Rudradata, f., .
Eakarakhita, m., . . .
525 Rudradevs ().J. . . . . . 23° Sakasena, king. . . . . . 1001, 2002 Rudradévasimini, f.,.
Sakatadeva, f., . . . . . . . 816 Rudra ..1., 8. . . . . 29 Sakhuyêru, surn. of Giribkūlis . . . 1152
437
5
• 843
234

Page #420

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES IN APPENDIX.
Sakiya, family, Bakyamuni, founder of B. religion (=Saka
muni), .
Salankayana, Br. götra Salasamaja, Brahman,
Sama, J. nun,
Sāmā, f., .
Samaḍa, B. upasaka,.
Samadi.., J. preacher and ganin,
Samaḍinika, mahārathini,
•
Samaka, B. monk,
Samaka, B. monk,
Samaka, officer, Samaka, m., Samana, m., Samana, B. monk, Samana, officer, Samana, B. nun, Samaṇadasha, W., Samanera, banker,
Samanika, f.,
Samatika (P), f.,.
Sambhava, J. arhat,
Sardhana, B. monk,
Samhgha, m.,
Samgha, f.,
Samghada, f,
Samhghadasa, B. monk,
Samghadata, m.,
Samghadeva, m.,
Samghadeva, B. monk,
Samghadevanika, J., Samhghadina, B. monk,
Samghamita, m.,
Samghamitara, m.,
Samhghanadhi (P), m., .
Sanghapalita, B. nun,
.
Samgharaklits, B. upāsikā,
Samgharakshita, B. monk,
Samgharakhita, mas
Samgharakhita, householder and banker,
Samgharakhita, B. nun,
Samghila, B. monk, Sami, carpenter, Samidara (P), f,. Samidata, B. monk (= Samidata), Samidata, goldsmith,.
Samidata, B. monk (Samidata),
Samidată, f.,
Samija, Brahman,
NUMBER. 931
.
.12, 43, 138 1194 . 1200 121 839
•
. 1175
"
50 .1111 768
. 800 1126 1337
336; 1392, 1337
530 1144 720
1332, 1334, 1337
184, 283 43
543
.
.
45
276
348
527; 528
1283
52
414
125
1147
1018
1082
-866
1184
66 557
444; 488
. 1078.
245; 526 1206 . 147 321 . 1092 334 . 298 . 986 . 535 . 862 1200
•
•
·
•
•
•
•
•
Samika, m.,
Samika, musician (P), Samika, B. monk,
Samuddagutta (P), king (P), Samudiya, B. f. teacher, Samvahika, B. nun,
Samvalita, m., Samyutaka (P), m., Sandhi, J. monk, Sandhika, J. preacher, Sangamika, J. nun, Sangha B. monk, Sanghadeva, m.,. Sanghadeva, B. monk, Sanghamitra, m.,
Sanghamitra, B. monk, Sangharakshita, m., Sanghasiha, J. preacher, Sanghavarmma, B. monk, Santinatha, J. arhat,
Sapa, f.,
Săpă, B. nun,
Sapaguta, B. nun, Sapaki, B. nun,.
.
533 534 .1112
Samika, merchant and B. upasaka, Samika, f., 268; (Semākā ?) 382 Samika, B. nun (=Samikā), Samika, B. nun (= Samikā), Samkamsana, hero (=Sahkarshana), Samkarshana, hero (=Samkamsana), Samkasiya, J. Sakhā, Sammitiya, B. school, Samuda, merchant, Samudani, f.,
NUMBER.
244; 767
280, 532 531; 858 995
•
6 . 50 923 . 1281
.1202, 1203, 1204
686 .1286
.921
.
$62
1272 . 119 21 24, 70
132
•
•
197
•
137
125*
. 137
40 140 28 .135'
.
•
27 1045; 1048 . 1020 . 815 . 582
229
.
Saphinéyaka, family,
Saphinayaka, m. member of the Saphinayaka family,. Saphineyika, f. member of the Saphinayaka family,. Sapila, m.,. Sapila, B. nun, Sarasvati, goddess, Sariputa, B. saint, Saripata, B. teacher, Sarvastivädin, B. school (Sarvästivädin, Sarvvastivadi, Sarvvästivädin, Savasthidiya), 918 Sarvastivadin, B. school (-Sarvastivadin), 919 Sarvvastivadi, B. school (Sarvastivedin), 12 Sarvvästivädin, B. school, (=Sarvastivadin),
929", 929*
198
.644 . 1045 .1060 54 152, 665, 667 . 1230

Page #421

198
Satakarni, dynastic name (=Sadakani), Satakampi, dynastic name (= Sadakani), Satakani, dynastic name (-Sadakani), . Satakani, dynastic name (=Sadakani), Satakani, dynastic name (Sadakani),
Satakanni, dynastic name (Sadakani), Satakarni, dynastic name (=Sadakani), Satamala, m.,
Satatanadi (P), yaksha,
Satavahana, surn. of king Simuka,
Satavahana, prince,
Satavahana, royal family,
Satēraka, minister,
Sathisiha, J. nun,
Bati (?), J. monk,
Satiguta, m.,
Satila, m.,.
Satimita, B. preacher,.
Satimita, f.,
Satisiri, B. nun,
Sati Sirimata, prince (= Hakusiri),
Satti, Brahman,
Satagha, m.,
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
346,
1024, 1123, 1126, 1146, 1340, 1345 1195
•
965, 994 . 1172 957
1113
.1118 1123
994
16
112
529 259
.1094, 1095 . 1040 427 . 1112 1200 .1332 968
Satumadana, m.,.
Savagiriyāsa, m.,.
Savagutaja, Brahman, Savasa (P), B. monk, Bavasthidiya (P), B. school (Sarvastivadin), 125 Singhaghuta (?), m.,
1152, 1156 Simitra, f., . 1328 .1128
Simuka-Satavahana, king, Sinavishu, m.,
• 45°
Siri, B. nun,
Savatrată, f., Savigija, Brahman, Sayiti, householder,
1328
1170
Begrava, Br. götra,
Semaka (P), f. (=Samika ?),
Sēna, J. monk,
Sēna, M.,
Sēnahastin, m.,.
Seta, m.,
Setaka, m.,
Setapharana, m.,.
Sēthiniha (P), J. monk,
Seumla, B. monk,
Seyasa (P), m.,
Shabhika, m.,
Shamuda, m., Siagutanika, f.,
Sidamta, B. monk,
Siddhavarmman, king,.
Sidharthi, B. nun,
Sidhatha, m.,
•
NUMBER.
987
1186
•
. 1120
.1114
.
.
•
•
•
"
•
•
82
252
18; 45, 81 68; 151
149
. 1337
838 1106
18
•
•
•
•
.
.
Sidhatha, artisan,
Sidhatha, householder,
Sidhatha, treasurer, Sidhathanika, f., Sidhi, merchant's wife, Siha, J. preacher, Siha, m,
Siha, banker.
1121
1234
961
987
Siri-Kharavēle, king,
.384 Birikiya, J. sambhoga (=Sirigriha),
1337
. 1332
. 1242
326; 1235
Siha, f.,
Siha, B. nun, Siha, f,
Sihadata, m.,
Sihadēva, m.,
Sihadhaya, Yavana, Sihagiri, m. (Sihagiri),
Sihagiri, m: (Sihagiri),
Sihaka, musician (P),
Sihamitra, J. monk, Sihanadika, m., Siharakhita, m.,. Siharakhita, m.,. Sijha, f., Silayasas, M.,
Simhadata, perfuser,. Simhadata, f.,
.
Siri, f.,
Siribhaga, m., Siri-Chadasata, king,
NUMBER. .1202, 1203, 1204
.1244 1247
.1202, 1203, 1204
1285 29, 123
54 363
398; 541; 543; 613
542
Siri-Nagadatta, Brahman,
Siripala, m
Siridata, merchant, Siridină, B. nun,
. 1280 383, 536 Sirigriha, J. sambhoga (= Sirika, Sirika, Sirikiya, Siriya, Siriya, Srigriha, Srigriha), 50, 122 Siriguta, merchant,
269
Birika, J. sambhoga (=Birigriha), 38, 39, 59, 120 Sirika (P), J. sambhöga (=Sirigriba),
Sirika, B. upäsikā,
121 406 .1345, 1346 116 849 . 770 878 1113
538
. 1196
.
280
•
•
921 48 . 532 1093 . 313
. 189
• 105
16
. 105 . 177 . 186 .* 516
⚫ 929i . 1090
228 94
. 1113
. 112
137 539 . 874
⚫ 537 . 1341
Sirima, m.,
Sirima, goddess,
Sirima, f., .
Sirimat, surn. of king Simuka Satavahana, Sirimits, B. nun,
.

Page #422

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES IN APPENDIX.
NUMBER.
Siri-Pulumavi, king (=Siri-Pulumāvi, SiriPulumavi, Siri-Pulumayi, Siri-Pulumayi).. 1124 Siri-Pulumavi, king (=Siri-Pulumavi), 1100, 1106 Siri-Pulumavi, king (Siri-Pulumavi), . 1248 Siri-Pulamayi, king (=Siri-Pulumavi),
1122
1128
Siri-Pulumayi, king (=Siri-Pulumavi), Siri-Sadaka pi, king (=Siri-Satakani), Siri-Satakani, king,
1125
Siri-Satakani, king,
Siri-Satakani, king (= Siri-Sadakani), Siri-Sivamaka-Sada, king,
•
Siri-Vijayabuddhavamma, yuvamahārāja, Siri-Vijayadevavamma, king,
Siri-Vijayakhandavamma, king, Sirivira-Purisadata, king
king
Purisadata), Sirivira-Purisadata, Purisadata), Siriya, J. sambhoga (=Sirigriha), Siriya (P), J. sambhoga (=Sirigriha), Siriyaña, king,.
Sivabhuti, m., Sivabhuti, writer,
Sivabhuti, m.,
Śivadāsa, banker,
(=Sivak hamdavama),
Sivakhadila, officer,
.
Sivala, legendary queen, Sivals, B. upasika, Sivama,
•
•
•
"
.
.
•
.1114
346
1123 Sivara, m. (?),
1279
. 1327
•
.119 .1327
(=Sirivira
.1202, 1203 (=Sirivira
Sivadasa, householder,.
Sivadata, m.,
Sivadata, B. monk,
Sivadata, m.,
Sivadată, f.,
Sivadatts, king, Šivadēva, m., Sivadina, ., Sivaganaka, m.,. Sivaghosa, M., Sivaghoshaka, m., Sivaguta, officer,
Sivaka, m., Sivakhadaguta, m., Sivakhadanagasiri (?), prince (=Khamda
nāgasātaka),
Sivakhadavamman, king,
Sivakhamdavama,
king
vamma), Sivakhamdavamma,
. 1204 48 . 121 .987, 1024, 1146, 1340
. . 1178
.
. 1037, 1045 1175 41
. 1170
•
.
120
.
. 1040
1015; 1076; 1077 1045; 1065
. 1137 119
78
'. 1067
1048
.
106
. 1125
•
•
1209 1105
.1186 . 1196 (=Sivak hamda. 1200
yuvamahārāja
Sivamaka-Sada, king, Sivamita, M.,
Sivamita, writer,
Sivanadi, m.,
1205 . 1124 . 709
. 1268 1045; 1049
Sivapalinika, f. (Sivapalitanika),
Sivapalita, .,
Sivapalita, f.,
Sivasama, H.,
Sivasena, m.,
Sivati, f., Siraya
. 1155
. 1045 1045
Sivapalitanika, f, .993; (Sivapalinika) 1152
Sivapirita, gardener,
.1051
. 125. 1173 . 119 • 540 100
•
Skandavarnna, M.,
Sodasa, makakshatrapa (Somḍāsa),
Soma, B. nun,
Somadeva, physician,.
Somadeva, muharathi,.
Somḍasa, mahakshatrapa, (=Soḍāsa), Sõna, m., Sönă, f., Sopadevi, f., Sõnaka, m., Sõnakayana, king, Sõnasiri, B. nun, Söputtara, m.,
Sovasaka, B. school,
•
•
Sthanikiya, J. kula (Stanikiya),
Sthanikiya, J. kula, (=Stanikiya), Sthaniya, J kula, (= Stanikiya), Sthavarajātra, m.,
Sthira, f.,.
Subahita, royal scribe, Subhaga, m., Subhaga, f., Suchila, M.,
Suchiloma, yaksha, Sudamsana, mahabhōja, Sudasana, yakshi, Sudhavasa, class of gods,
Suga, royal family,
•
NUMBER.
1279
998
. 1138
. 266
"
·
.
. 930
59 817
1048
. 1100
.
•
Söyasa (?), m., Śramanaka, m.,. Brigriha, J. sambhoga (Sirigriha), 27, 29, 53, 54 Srigriha, J. sambhoga (Sirigriha),
• 381 53
19 991
Bri-Satakarni, king,
Stanikiya, J. kula (=Sthänikiya, Sthänikiya, Sthaniya, Thaniya, Thaniya, Thaniya, Thaniya),
199
82 . 218 758 177 178 907
. 905
•
6-15 . 1337
. 1106
.
56 22, 39, 51
. 140 . 122 270,271, 541 197 179; 558 27 771 . 1054
⚫ 790 740 687, 688
.
53
110

Page #423

200
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
• 1254
. .
. .
NUMBER.
1332 . 798 . 1068
• 694
594
•
86
Thöratis, .., . Thupadisa, m., . .
. Thüpasakha, m., Tikisa (?), ... . Tisa, ., . . Tisaka, B. monk, Tõramāņa, king, . . Torika, m., . . . Tranakayira, mahārathi, . Trikamata (R), king, . . Tuda, 17., . . . . Tada, f. . . . Tuki, f. . . . . Tasháspha, Yavana king,.
. 447 ; 1932, 1337 . . 303 . . . 5 . . . 1176 .
. 1116
949
448; 481 . . . 481 . . 1206 . . 965
NUMBER Sugatapara, m. (P), . . . . Sujata, thing . . . . . Sujatí, f., . . . . . .
. 1264 Sujivin, m., . . . . . . 112 Sukars, J. monk, . . . . Bukiti, ., .
· 931 Suladha, trooper, . . . . . 728 Sulakshmana, B. upasika,. . . . 9299 Sulass, B. monk and Tripitaka teacher, 1171 Sulasa, householder, 1255; his sort . 1255 Selasa, s... . . . . . 415 Salasadata, m.,..
. .996; 1179 Sulasadata, 7., 1037, 1046 ; his grandson, 1045 Sulasadata, f., Sumans, B. monk, . . . Supathāmi, B. sun,. . . Sapavasa, yaksha, . . Surs, worker in metal, Burana, ..., . . Suriya, B. monk, Suriya, f., , . Suriy., B. nun, Suha, B. upāsaka, . . . . . 13 Susupala, ., . . . . . 756 Susyala, w., . .
. . . 1269 Sata, .,
. . . 1832 Satanukā, f. temple-seroant, . .921 Suvijayata, B. saint, . . . . 654, 658 Suvira, B. monk, . . . . . 937 Buvifakha, Pahlava, minister, . . 965 Suyattra, chief of district, .
. . .929* Svimin (P), ., . .
. . 1062 Svatiguta, i. . . . . . 342
...........
.
.546
Uchanagari, J. Sākha (=Uobanigari, Uchche.
nagarl, Uchēnagari, Uchēnigari, Uchênakari), 77 Uchanigari, J. Sakha (=Uchanagari), 45° Uchchēnigara, member of J. fakha, . . 71 Uchchenlgari, J. fākha (=Uchanagari), 234, 29, 121 Uchênagari, J fakha (=Uchanagari), 20,
119, 122 Uohënigari, J. sākha (=Uchanagari), 18, 32, 46 Uchēnakari, J. Sakha (=Uchanagari),. 19 Udaks (?), king, . . . Udēbikiye, J. gana, . . . . Ugtha, B. upāsaka (Ogaha), . . 1183 Ogaha, B. wpasaka (=Ugaha), . 1181 Ugahaks, B. (P) nun,. . .
910 Uggahini, J. ganin, . . . Ūgibhinaka, surn. of Bhatalatta, Ugadēvs, f) . . Ujhatika, f. . . . . . . 78 Ujhiki, f., . . Ulada, ., . . . Upahitaks, B. saint, Upasijha, B. monk, . Upedadate, m.,. . . . . 224, 225 Upidadata, m.,. . . . 251 Uposhatha, m.,. . . . . . 1333 Usabha, J. arhat, . . . . 117, 121 Usabhadata, ., . .
. 1097 Usabhadata, prince ( = Usabhadäte, Ushavadata), .
. .
1125 Usabhadita, prince (=Usabhadata),
1099 Usabhaņaka, householder, . . . . 1121 Ushavadata, prince (=Usabhadata), 1131
1132, 1133, 1134, 1135
294
Tänava, Br. götra, . . . . . 1328 Tepass, ., .
. . . 1125 Tipasa, B. upāsaka,. . . . . 1178 Tapasi, f., . . . . . . 256 Tāpasini ), B. sun,
. . 1128 Täpasiya, family, 219, 220, 228, 307,
409, 560 Taraka, J. monk, . . . . . 22° Tėvagiputra, surn. of king Bhagavata, 905 Thaniya, J. kula (=Stänikiya),. , 22 Thaniya, J. kula (=Sțänikiya), , . . 28 Thaniya, J. kula (=Stanikiya) . 27, 75, 115 Thaniya, J. kula (-8tánikiya),. . 36 Thorssisi, m., . . . . . . 1332

Page #424

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES IN APPENDIX.
201
1131 . . 1131 . 416 . 530; 1936
1303 .1331; 1332 . .559 . .99€
93
Vajiniks, Jo
n ha (=Vajanagari)..
NUMBER.
NUMBER Utamabhadra, chief. . .
Vaihidari, queen,
. 904, 905 Upamabhadraka, kshatriyat,
.
Vairi, J. sakha (=Vaira, Vairi, Vēr, Yêri, Utara, rajjuka,. .
.
Vériya), . . . . . 39, 47,75 Utara, B. monk, .. .
Vairs, J. Sakha (=Vaïra),. .22, 54, 89' Utara, B. upāsaka, .
Vairadēva, J. monk, . . . .969 Utars, . . . . .
.
Vairi, J. Sakha (=Vaïra),, . . 22 Utari, f.,.
.
Vajanagari, J. sākha (= Vajanagari, VajaniOtara, goldsmith, :
kari, Vajranigari), . . . . 16, 48 Utaradāsaka, J. Srāvaka, .
Vajanigari, J. Sakha (=Vajanagari) , 116 Utaradata, f.,
. 464 ; 1037, 1045 Vajanskari, J. Sakha (=Vajanagari),
59 Utangidhika, 1., . .
. 809
Vajaranadya, m., . . . . . 118 Utaramita, f., . . . 465 Vajigata, ., . . . . 164 Utayipabbahi, B. school, . . . . 1276 Vajini, B. nun,. .
. . . . 504 Uttara, 7. . . . . . . 13 Vajiniks, f., . .
. .. 543 Vajranigari, J. Sakha (=Vajanagari).. 1074 Vakadēpasiri, king, . . . . . 1347 Vakala (C), queen (= Vākila)
Vskamihir, m., . . . 127, 128, 141 Vachchhaliya, J. lula (=Vachhalika), . '. 25
Vakila (R), queen (=V&kala), . . 169 Vacheduka, 7., . . . . . . 1164 Vakiliys, family, .
172, 237 Vachha, Br. gõtra (= Vatsa),
. 1174 Vakuda, B. monk . . . . . 125 Vachha, m., . . . . 1397 Vala, B. nun, . .
583 Vachhalika, J. kula (=Vachchhaliya), . 1071
Valaka, B. proacher, Vachhiputa, surn. of royal physician Magila,
Valamita, h., . . 1191, 1192, 1193
Valina, general, . . Vachhiputa, B. saint, .
Vamadasi, f., . Vachhipata, surn. of king Dhanabhūti Vargapala, king, (=Vatsiputra), . .
. 687 Vanashpana, kshatrapa (=Vanaspara), 926 Vachhiputra, surn. of Utaradāsaka, . . 93 Vanaspara, kshatrapa (=Vanashpara), . . Vachhi-Suvijayata, B. saint, . 854, 658
Vanijaks, *., . . . . Vadasiri, ,
. . . 1073 Varadata, . . . . . 606, 606, 607 Vaddha (P), 77., . . .. 125 Varihiputra, surn. of Brahman Afoibhäti, . 1181 Vadha, 7. . . . .
208 Varana, J. gana (=V&rana), . . 48, 50, 59€ Vadhamana, founder of J. religion Varans, J. gana (=Varana) 16, 31, 34, 37, (= Vadhamina, Vadhamana, Vadhamana,
42, 45, 58, 113, 116, 117 Varddhamana, Vardhamana) .
Varapahasti, m., . . . . 192 Vadhamáns, founder of religion Varmen, J. . . . . . . 505
(=Vadhamana), . . . . . 112 Varddhamão, founder o J. religion Vadhamans, founder of
religion
(-Vadhamana), . . . . 28, 74 (=Vadhamana), . . . . 18 Vardhamana, founder of J. religion Vadhamina, founder of J. religion
(=Vadhamana), 91, 84, 89, 59, 94, 102, 118, 119 (=Vadhamana), . . . . 115 Varm S. . . . . . . 121 Vadbapala, prince, . . . 125 (P), 869 Varuna, perfumer,
• 76 Vadhara .., ironmonger,
. 29 Varuta, ., . . . . . 608 ; 1992 Vadhifive, ., . . . . . . 118 Varuna, god, . .
1112 Vadhuka, gardener, . . . . 1051 Vasa, B. na,,
. 1940 Vadukha, prince, ,
. 1348 Vasashka, king, Vahata, m. . .
. 1164 Vasathiputa, rurn. Of king ChatarapanaVahila, m., • 216 Satakani, .
1120 Vahila, ml.,
| Visava, god. . . . . . . 1112
2 D
.680
.
.
.
'
Varadata,
161

Page #425

202
Vasava, B. nun, Vasishka, king,.
Visi, courtezan,
Vast, general's wife,
Vasudeva, god, Vasudeva, king, Vasuguta, m., Vasuka, M.,
Vasula, banker,
Vasula, J. nun,
Vasishthiputra, surn. of king Puļumāvi, Vasithi, surn. of Velimita,.
Vasithiputa, surn. of artisan Anamda, Vasithiputa, surn. of king Pulumāvi (=Vasithipata),..1100, 1106, 1123, 1248 Vasithiputa, surn. of maharathi Sōmadiva, 1100 Vasithipata, surn. of Kafahadi, 1197 Vasithiputa, surn. of king (=Vasithipata), Vasithipata, surn. of king Chadasata,
Vasula, f
Visula (?), J.,
Vasulapaks, banker, Vasumita, householder,
Vasumita, B. sun,
•
(=Vachhipata),
Vatsiputrika, B. school, Vayala, Brahman (=Vayula),
Vayudata, f. (Vayudata), Vayudata, f. (=Vayudata), Vayula, Brahman (=Vayala),
Vadisiri, prince,
Vedaka, gardener,
Vehamita, trader,
Velidata, m.,
Velidata, f.,
Velimita, f.,
Venhu, f.,
.
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
NUMBER.
512 33, 149"
⚫ 994
. 885 346
Vēņuvisa, M.,
Vera, J. takka (=Vairs),
Vataa, Br. götra (=Vachha),
Vatsiputra, surn. of king Dhanabhuti (?)
Veri, J. takha (=Vairs),
Veriya, J. sakha (-Vaïrs),
Vesabhu, B. saint, Vesamansdata, f.
Puļumāvi
. 102
. 1146
.6, 669, 1112
60, 66, 68, 69, 78, 76, 151' 881 . 799 .1056 24, 70 249, 510; 413
281 1088, 1064 . 1277 509
1200
. 1183, 1124
. 1341
.
•
•
Vephunadi, merchant (-Venhunadi), 1001, 1002
Vephunathdi, merchant (=Vephunadi),
Venhuys, J.,
Vēņi, banker,
. 1001 . 1060 24 1092 58
27, 28, 36
56
714
201
• 407
9 .1112 707, 756 .1065
. 1139 .1058
• 885
. 1216
•
Vhepupalita, prince, Vichita, m.,
Vidhika, leather worker, afterwards B. monk,
Vijapi, vidyadhara, Vijaya, B. monk, Vijaya, mahābhōji, Vijaya, f.
Vijayabuddhavamma, yuvamahārāja, Vijayadevavamma, king, Vijayakhandavamma, king,
Vijayamita, B. monk and navakarmika,
Vijayaniks, J.,
Vijayasiri, f.,
Vijha, B. monk,
Vijita, m., Vijitaka, m.,
Vikata, f.,
Vimala, m., Viņhika, f., Viphudata, maharathi, Viphakada-Chatakulinaṁda, (=Vinhukadda-Chutukulananda), Viphukadda-Chufukulananda,
125
923 Viprajatapriya (?), m.,
9
Vipula, B. monk, 223 Vipula, B. nun,. Vipala (?), J., Vira, householder, Vira, B. monk, Vira, B. nun,
(=Viphukada-Chutukulananda), Viphupala, m. (=Viphupalita ?), Viphupalita, officer (=Viņhupala ?), Vipasi, B. saint,
Virabhuti, m.,
Virasena, king,
Virasena, f., Viravriddhi, m.,
Virudaka, yaksha,
Visa, M., Visadeva, king, Visaka, 1., Visakha, B. monk, Visakha, m., Visakharakhita, B. monk, Visakharakhita, m.,
.
Vishnubhava, ., Vishnudata, m.,
Vishnudata, B. upāsikā,
1278, 1295 749 . 1060 .1037, 1045
•
. 1045
. 1327
. 1194
NUMBER. 1072 . 12091
•
•
.1327
. 987
1054 50
. 579
. 166
. 879
22 297
. 592
1079
•
•
king
•
king
. 1195
. 1124
. 1125
1186
. 779
. 1245
642
.
515
231
1127
343
• 520
. 1178
.684
519 . 149
⚫ 736
288 687 643; 1382
282
.
616
518 517 50
•
. 1148
1137

Page #426

INDEX OF PERSONAL NAMES IN APPENDIX.
203
.
.
.
NUMBER. . . 911 254,500 ; 844
376; 580 . 846
. 1112
.
. 9896
. 486
NUMBER. Visvadēvs, th., . . . . . . 869 Vibrasika, surn. of Sufyala, . . . 1869 Visvasika, surn. of Valamikira,. 187, 188, 141 Vibyavarma, ganapaka, . . . . 1187 Vitans, . . . . . . . 786 Vodhishēna, B. monk, Voiyavafika (), sur Of ... . . Vriddhahasti, J. preacher ( =Vpidhahasti).. 56 Vridhahasti, J. preacher (=Vriddhahasti),. 47 Vadhika, soriter, saka, . . . 1148, 1140 Vudine, B. wpdeild, . . . . . 199 Vagtlaka, ., . . . . . . 1389 Vusa (P), dyer's wife, . . Vyaghrakt, B. spasild, . . . . 1049
588
Yakhadina, B. mouk, Yakhi, B. , Yakhilas, B. monk, . Yakhila, ... . Yams, god . . Yamadata, B. wpåsaka, Yamarakhita, B. sun, Yamita (P),.,. . Yall, . .
. Yahadipna, B. monk, Yurike, ..., . Yasill, B. nun, . Yahill, f.,. . Yadgiri, B. monk. Yasõpala, B.monk, . Yons, . . . Yudhadina, a.,. .
.
845
.
. 801 188, 814
. .
. .
Yakhadasi, B. www,
.
.
.
.
.899

Page #427


Page #428

INDEX OF GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES.'
Α
και
.
.
Asaka, country, . . Asika, country, . . Asitamast, place, . Asvavati, village, . Afhskanagars, a., place,
.
. . .
. . .
NOITEER. . 1123 1123
877 355, 401 . 390
.
NOMB3E. Abālikāvihara, B. content in Kalyana, 988 Abēyaka, a., place, .
. . 184, 283 Abbira, tribe (= Abbira), . . . .1137 Ābhira, tribe (= Abhira), . . . 963, 1137 Aboda, mountain,
. . 693 Abalami, place, . .
. . . 1106 Achhavada, place,
. 389, 348, 581 Achhavata, mountain, . . . 1133 Achhavița, place, . . . . . 388 Adhapörika, a., place, . . . .600 Adhichchhatraki, d., country (comp. Adhichhatra). . . . .
1074 Adbichhatri, country,
905 Adhithana, place (P), . . . ,1281 Aghsakasigamikiya, a., place, . . . 1077 Ahavagra, place, . .
• 952 Ajakalakiya, field (P), . . . . 1125 Ājanky, place, ..
• 619 Akariyati, country (= Ākarävanti),
1128 Ākartvanti, country (=Ākarivati), Akhaaavidicha, a., place,
1221 Aliki, place, . . . .
• 43 Amdhapatiya, Q., country,
1205 Anarmitaka, a., place (P),
• 578 Anartta, country, . .
. 965 Anagami, place, .
. 1185 Anupe, country (=Anupanivrit), . . . 1123 Anupanivrit, country (=Anupa), . . • 965 Aparakakhadiya, a., village, . . . 1125 Aparanta, country (=Aparimta), . . . 1123 A parkta, country (=Aparanta), . . .965 Aparitika (P), f. a., country (comp. Aparatta), . .
. 1013 Apitti, villago (), .
. . 1200 Arapana, place (=Arapins, Aripina), : 396, 397 Arapāna, place (= Arapana), . . 358 Aripana, place (=Arapana), . 386, 306 Arapănaka, ., place (=Arapani ; comp. Arapana),
. . . . 636 Araplui, f. a., place (=Arapinaka),
398
965
Bahadagojafiranatana (R), place (P),
721 Bahuhathika, tree on mount Nadoda, 754 755, 902 Balanaseya, G., toron (comp. Barinasi), 921 Baņāsă, rider (=Bärņása),. . .1099, 1135 Bārāṇasi, town, . . . . 925 Bärnäsa, river (Banket),. . . . 1131 Bēdakars, place, . . . , 372 Benikata (P), place (= Benakataka) . 1124 Benakataks, place (=Benakata),. . .1125 Bhadanakadiya, a., place (=Bhadanakatiya),
188, 314 Bhadanalatiga, a., place (=Bhadana kadiya), • 384 Bhaờikiya, 4., place (P), . . . 331 Bharadhayasa, country, . . . . 1345 Bharukachha, torn,. . . . . 1131 Bharukachhaka, a., toron (comp. Bharakachba), 1169 Bhögavadhana, place (=Bhögavadhana), 295, 296 Bhögavadhana, place (=Bhögavadhana), 266 Bhöggvadhanaka, 2., place (=Bhöga
vadhaniys; comp. Bhögavadhana), 264, 373, 572 Bhögavadhaniya, a., place (=Bhögavadbana
ka), . . . . . . . 797 Bhögavata, a., place, . . . . . 1078 Bhöjakstaka f., "ka, a., place,
723, 861 Bibikanadikata, place (=Bibikanadikata), 725 Bibikanadikata, place (=Bibikánadikata), 728
Chahatiya, a., place (P), Chakora, mountain, .
. .
. .
.
190, 316 . 1123
1 Ana (adjective) mesus that the word in an adjective derivative from somo geographical name, denoting inhabitant of', 'native from, ate. References to the etymon are added whenever this occurs in the list.

Page #429

206
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
1030
.
1133
.
. 1345
NUMBER.
NUMBER. Chalisilanaka, d., place (R). . . . . 1141 | Dhënukakata, place (=Dhēņukākada). 1090, Chechimña, place, . . . . . 1135
1093, 1096, 1097 Chēkulana, a., place (=Chikulaniya), 759 Dhënukākataka, a., place (-Dhënukakatiya ; Chendina, field, .
. 1047 comp. Dhēņukakata), . . . .1092 Chámulaka, a., place, . . • 996, 1033 Dhēnukakațiya, a., place ( =Dhënakakataka), Chhadakicha, d., place, , 1220 (?), 1261 Chhakalēpakiya, a., place (P),
.1139 Chikambari, district (®), . . . . 1201
E Chikhalapadra, village, . Chikulaniya, a., place (=Chēkulana), . 789
Ejévata, a., place (comp. Bjavati),
304 Chilereka, village (=Chillareka, Chillereka), . 1200
Ejávati, place, . . . . 417, 418, 554 Chillaroka, village (=Chilereka),.. . 1200
Ekkatthabára, village, . . . 1196 Chillereka, village (=Chilereka), • . . 1200
Elūra, village, . . . . . . 1194 Chitaptida, rock, . . . . . 710 Chadaphalagiriya, f. a., place, . . 485 Chudathilika, f. a., place, . . 720, 819, 820 Chumvamoragiri (C), village,
. . .685
Gandhakuţi, building at śrávasti, . 733 Gandharikābhami, locality in Kalyāna, 998 Gangs, river, . . . Gandhakuti, temple at Gaya, .
950 Girinagans, town, . . . . 965, 966
Gopika, cave, ... . . . .965 Dabhiniki, f.a., place, . . . .718
Gövadhana, town and district (=Gövar. Dadanikama, talk, . . . . . 696
dhana), . . . . 1194, 1125, 1126, 1133 Dahanuki, riper, .
Govardhana, toon (=Gövadhana),. . .1131 Dihantkinagara, a., place, .
. 1135 Dakhiņāji, f. a., country (comp. Dakhin
patha), . . . . . . . 518 Dakbin patha, country (=Dakhiņpatha,
Hamavata, a., mountain (comp. Himavata), Dakshin patha), . . . . . 1112
156, 158, 655 Dakhin patha, country (=Dakhinapatha), 1123
Himavata, mountain, . . . . . 884 Dakshinapaths, country (=Dakhin patha), . 965
Hiralara, place, . . . . . . 1260 Dalura, place, . .
1327 Damana, riper, . . .
. 1131 Dasapan, town, . . . 1181, 1148 Dasilimata (P), place,
. . 987
Iba, river, . . . . . . 1131 Datamitiyaka, Cr, place,
1140
.
Isimita (?), place, . . . . 215 Dattagalle, place, . . . 952 Devaparavana (P), place, Devilēņa, cave, . . . . . . 1184 Dhamavadhanads, place, . . . 234, 351 Dhambhika, village, . . . . . 1143
Jathbudipa, continent, . . . . 1087 Dharañakada, town (=Dhamñabate), . . 1206
Jetavana, Zoeality at 5e39dưới, . . , Tai Dhatóakata, town (=Dhamñakala), 1225 Dhatoñakataka, 4., town (comp. Dhamakada), 1871
K Dhanakata (?), place, . . • . . 1124 Dharakina, place, 269 Kachchha, country, .
. . 966 Dharmadeva vibira, B. convent,. . .161 Kachupatha, place, . . . . 374 Dhāņukakada, place (=Dhepukikata), . . 1121 Küchupatha, a., place (comp. Kachupatha), · 275
H

Page #430

GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX TO APPENDIX.
207
NUMBER. Kadaka (P), place, . . . . . 1927 Kakamdi, place, . . . , 817 Kákanava, place (=Kákaniva, Kakaniva,
Kakaniya), . . . . . . 669 Kikaniva, place (Kakanava),. . . 681 Kikaniva, place (=Kákanava),
340, 850 Kökaniya, place (=Kákanava),. . 200 Kakhadi, village,
. 1126 Kakhadiya, a., village (comp. Kakhadi),. . 1125 Kalayans, toon (=Kaliana, Kaliyans, Kaliyana,
Kaliyana). . . . . . 1024 Kaliana, town (=Kalayiņa), .
988 Kalian, a., town (=Kalianaka, Kalimaka,
Kaliyanaka, Kaliyaņaka, comp. Kalayana), . 1179 Kalianaks, a., town (=Kaliaba), . . . 1000 Kaliañaka, a., toxon (=Kaliaña),. . .1177 Kalianika, f. 4., town (=Kaliyinika; comp. Kalayaoa), . . . .
. .
. 1013 Kaliga, country (=Kalinga), . . 1346 Kaliga, a., country (comp. Kaliga), Kalinga, country (=Kaliga),
1345, 1347 Kaliyana, toron (=Kalayana), . . 986 Kaliyana, toon (= Kalayana), . . . 1032 Kaliyana, town (= Kalayiqa),
.. 998 Kaliyaņaka, a., town (= Kaliaña),. . .1001 Kaliyanaka, a., toron (= Kaliaña), . . . 998 Kaliyiniks, f. a., tolon (=Kalianika), 1014 Kamavana, a., place, . . . . . 1120 Kanchipura, toon (=Kamchipara), . . 1200 Kimchiparı, toron (=Kanchipura),
1205 Kamdadigima, place, . . . . 208, 422 Kandadigimiya, 4., place (comp. Kardedi.
gima), . . . .. . 206, 423 Kammaka, district,. . .1202, 1203, 1204 Kaphagiri, mountain,
. . • 1123 Kanhahini, place,
• 1130 Kaphaséla, mountain, *. . 1013, 1024 Kapasigama, place,
260, 515 Kapichita, place, Kappennala, village,. . . . Kapura, district,
. . .1133 Karabeni, river, . . . . . Karahakadaka, a., place, . . . . 1055 Karshakata, toron, , . '05, 763, 767, 809 Karahakatiya (P), f. a., town (comp. Kara
hakata), . . . . . . 891 Karajaka, village (=Karajika), . . .1105 Karajika, village (=Karajaka) . . 1099 Karipendula, village,. . . . 1196
NUMBER. Katakañu, place, . . 262, 420, 421 Katakañayaks, d., place (comp. Katakaña),
361, 361, 419 Katakasõlaks, a., place, Kēkspons, place,
.
1135 Kevurura, place,
. .1913, 1940 Khajatidukiya, a., place, . . . Kodaka, village, .
. 1167 Kodaya, a., country (?), . . . 756 Ködijilaka, a., place, . . . . . 484 Kõlivala, place (), . .
1200 Konichika, place, . . . . . 1162 Kopatapuka, village,.
. . 1196 Konginagara, village, . . . . . 1196 Kõraghara, fi ori, d., place (=Köragharaka, Kunghari, Kunaghariys; comp. Kunghara),
197, 368, 368, 469, 471, 492 Kõrgharaka, a., place (= Kõraghara), 568 Koramikt, f.a., place, . . 526 Körara, f. 'ri, as, place (=Kurara, Karariya;
comp. Karara), 999, 499, 582, 688, 684, 608, 651 Kõsabeyekt, f.a., town (=Kusamba),. . 784 Kösals, a., country,
. 751 Kosambakuţi, building at śrävasti, 732, 918, 919 Kothukapadiya, 4., place (=Kuthupadaka P), 293 Kudura, toron (=Kadara),, . . 1296 Kadūra, town and district (=Kudura), . . 1328 Kukura, country, . . . . 966, 1123 Kumāripavata, mountain, . . . . 1345 Kundamachchundi, village, . . . 1196 Kundatapuka, village, . . . . 1196 Kuraghan, place, 230, 238, 233, 126, 126, 543 Kursghari, f. a., place f=Koraghara), . . 427 Kurghariya, a., place (=Koragbara), 491 Karars, place (=Kurani, Kurir, Kurki),
289, 428, 429 Kurars, place (=Kurara), 430, 481, 438, 434 Kurira, place (=Kurars), . . . . 362 Kurări, place (=Kurara), .
433 Kurara, f. Ori, a., place (=Körara). 256, 292,
436, 496, 562, 633 Kurariya, G., place (=Kórara), 297, 348, 437 Kusamba (P), a., town (=Kösabeyeka),, 1345 Kuthupadaka, a., place (=Kothukapadiya P), 656
. 1175
M
.
Macha, mountain, Machhavata, place,
. .
. .
. .
. 1129 . 494

Page #431

208
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA,
N
NUMBER
NUMBEE. Madalachbikatikā, f. a., place (=Madalachhika- Morajahikata, place, . . . .265
tikā), . . . . 318, 319, 352, 452 Morayahikațiya, a., place (=Mõrajahakatiya), 626 Madalächhikatika, f. a., place (=Madala- Mukudnsivayiva, locality in Kalyana, 999 chhikaţikā), . . . .
. 317 Molagandhakuți, B. sanctuury, . . 929, 929 Madhubanika, f. a., place (= Madhuvanaka, Mulata, country. . . . . . 1123
Madhuvanikā; comp. Madhuvana),. . 168 Madhuri, town (=Mathala),
1345 Madhuravaņaka, place, . . . 38 Madhuvana, place, . .
288, 891 Nadanagariki, f. a., place, . . . 563 Madhuvanáka, f. a., place (=Madhubanika),. 312! Nadatūra (®), village,. . .1202, 1203, 1904 Madhavanika, f. a., place (=Madhubanika), Nadinagara, place (=Nädinagara, Nardi
191, 374, 460! nagara), 175, 462, 467, 565, 567, 629, 630 Magadha, people, . . . . . 1315 Nadinagars, a., place (= Nadinagariki, NadiMagadha, a., people (comp. Magadha), 1345 nagarika, Nardinagaraka, Namdinagarika, Magalathand, village,.
. . 1024
Nandinigiriki; comp. Nadinagara), . 562 Mahakāmdurõra, village, . .1202, 1203, 1204 Nadinagara, place (=Nadinagara), 176, 472 Mahămõragi, place, ... . . 189, 313 Nadinagariki, f. a., place (= Nadinagara), Mahārājadēvaputravihāra, B. Oundent in
325, 369 Mathura, . . . . . 52 Nadināgarika, f. a., place (= Nadinagara), Mabavanasala, place, . . . . 1272
327, 383, 402, 536, 538, 604 Mahavanasaliya, a., place (comp. Mahavana- Nadode, mountain, .707, 708, 711, 755, 781, sala), . . . 1280
791, 901 Mabăveja, village, . .
. 1163 Nagarika, f. a., place, . . 806 Mahavijaya, palace in Kalinga,. . .1345 Namdapura (P), place,. .
. 1339 Maherkhănājaka, a., place,
Namdinagara, place (=Nadinagara), 328, 483, Mahida, mountain, . . . . . 1183
464, 465, 466, 512 Mahisati, place (=Mahisati),
Nardinagirakay a., place (=Nadinagara), 502 Mahisati, place (=Mahisati), 497, 498, 501 Namdinagarika, f. a., place (=Nadinagara), 852
Malaya, mountain, . . . . . 1123 Nandinigiriki, f. a., place ( = Nadinagara), 305 . Malaya, people, . . .
Nanamgola, village,. .
. 1131 Mámada, town (=Māmāla), . . . 1105 Narasala, a., place (?), . . . . 1239 Māmāla, district (= Māmala),
1105 Närsyaņavita, locality, . . . . Mandara, place, .
. 1234 Naschira, country or town, . . Mānamukada, mountain,
. 1163
Nasika, town, . . . . . 799, 1109 Manavasi ), place, . .
937 Näsikaka, a., town (comp. Násika), 985, 1142, 1141 Manavasitikada (), place, . .'
• 937
Navagamaka, place (=Navagamaka), 268 Mārakuda, place, . . . . . 1110
Navagâmaka, place (=Navagamaka), • . 203 Mariyasi, village, . . . . . 1196
Navagimaka, a., place (=Navagamakiya, Mara, country,
. 965
Návagāmika; comp. Navagamaka), 182, 277 Mathula (P), town (=Madhură),
Navagamakiya, a., place (=Navagamaka), 477 Mathurs, f. Ori, a., town (=Mathuraka; comp.
Navagimika, f. a., place (=Navagimaka), .214 Madhura), . . .
• 14", 85
Navanara, town, . . . . . 1124 Mathuraka, a., town (=Māthura), .
Nishāda, country, .
. . . 965 Migasatnadaka, Chaitya, .. . .699 Mihiravihāra, B. condent, , . . .. 12 Mõragiri, place, . .778, 796, 798, 808, 860 Morajahakatiya, a., place (= Mörajabikadiya, Odiparivenena (), place, . . . . 1267
Morayahikațiya; comp. Morajähikata), 453 | Odiyanaka, a., country. . . . . 62 Mõrajadikaliya, a., place (=Morajahakatiya), 354 Otaráha, a., country, . . . . . 1140
1233
937

Page #432

P
Pabhasa, tirtha (= Prabhasa), Padaniya, a., place,
Padelaka, a., place,
Padakulika, village,
GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX TO APPENDIX.
. 1099
278, 616
876
571
Padukulikiya, a., village (comp. Paḍukulika), 576
Pahlava, a., nation,
965
Paithanapatha, district (P),
Palasini, river,
Palava, nation (= Pallava),
Palhava, nation (comp. Pahlava),
Pallava, nation (= Palava), Panchaliya, a., country, Pamtüra, village (= Patüra), Părādā, river,
Parakatika (?), f. a., place, Paramuchchundi, village, Paripanaka, a., place (P), Pärivāta, mountain,
Pățaliputa, town, Patithana, town (= Patiṭhāna), Patiṭhana, town (= Patithana), Patūra, village (=Pămṭūra), Paviḍaka, a., place, . Pêmatika, f. a., place (=Pemutika), Pemutika, f. a., place (= Pematika),
Phujakapalliya (), a., place,
Pimḍitakavada, place,
.
Rajagaba, town, . Rajagiri, place,
Purika, place,
Puravida, place,
Pusakavana (?), place, Pushkarämbudhi, country, Pavanada, village,
"
Pokshara, lakes,
Poravijhaka, a., place (= Podavijhaka), Prabhasa, tirtha (=Pabhasa),
Pañavaḍhaniya, f. ya, a., place,
NUMBER.
R
.
.
988
.
. 965
. 1205
S
1328 Sadasevaju-vihāra (?), B. convent,
1131
•
. 878
Sagireyika, f. a., place, Sahala, village,
1196
323 . 1123 719, 816, 818
988 1187, 1188
1328
250 545
478
448
.1131
Pisajipadaka, village,
1128
Pithuda, place (?),
1345
Podakada, place,
285 483
Podavijhaka, a., place (= Poravijhaka),
Pokhara, place,
370, 479, 480, 481, 482 Pokhareyaka, a., place (comp. Pokhara), 337,
. 1123
. 1200, 1327
89
.
591, 607, 617 1131 . 371 1131 366, 403
.782, 812, 837, 838, 839
475 1272 961 1158
.
.
.
Rajatalaka, place (P) Rajatalaka, locality (?),
Ramatirtha, tirtha at Sorparaga,
Raraka, a place (?), Rasopadra, village,
Rayasola, place,.
.
Rohanipadiya, a., place (= Rohanipadiya), 377,
Rohanipadiya, a., place (=Rohanipadiya), Rośikavihara, B. convent at Alikā,
Sahalatavi, village district, Sahya, mountain, Sajafataka, a., place,. Saka, nation (=Saka), Saka, nation (=Saka),. Sakakachha, place,
Sakanika, f. a., nation (comp. Saka),
Sakha, place,
•
Sanukagamina, a., place,
Sirisapada, place,
1345
Siritana, mountain,
1225, 1250 Somapaṭṭi, village,
Sidakada, place,
Sidakaḍi, f. a., place (=Sedakadi),
Sidakadiya, f. a., place (=Sedakadi), Sindhu-Sauvira, country,
NUMBER.
1988
. 1827
.1131 57 .963 1280
.
378, 379, 643
357
43
•
988
646 119c
. 1195
. 1123 .1186
1135, 1137, 1148 1123, 1149, 1162 550 . 1137 . 1135
.
* •
Saphat, village,
Samalipada, village (= Samalipada), Samalipada, village (= Samalipada),
Sasadaka, a., place,
Satagara, mountain, Satahani, district, Sauvira, country, Savasti, town,
Savatiya, a., place (P) (comp. Savasti), Sedakadi, f. a., place (=Sidakadi, Sidakadiya; comp. Sidakada), Selapuraka, a., place, Setagiri, mountain, Setapathiya, a., place, Sethivadicha, a., place, Seuraka, village,
. 258
. 1000
. 1124
. 1124
196, 587 1120 . 1200 .965 918, 919 937
209
599
804
. 1123
547
. 1209
.
•
.
...1166
. 594
595
596, 597
965 859 1123
. 119€ 23
.
•

Page #433

210
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
NUMBER. Sönarako, a, place, . . . . 598 Sophraga, town (=Sopäraka, Sörpäraga), 995 Boparaka, town and district (=Sopäraga),
988, 1095 Sopirayaka, a., town (comp. Sopäraga), 1006, 1119 Sorpāraga, toron (=Sopāraga).
1131 Srikunda, locality at Mathurd, . . .140 Sudarsana, lake. . . . . Sudasana, village (=Sudisana), . .
. 1124 Budisana, village (=Sudasana), . . 1124 Surashtra, country (=Suratha), . .
• 966 Suratba, country (= Surashtra),
. 1123 Suranamaha (?), place ®), . .
• 1389 Suvarnamukha, place,
. 1131 Suvarnasikata, rider,. . . • 965 Śrabhra, country, . .
. . 965
NUMBER. Ugirėyaka, a., place, . . . . . 242 Ujēni, toton, . 172, 173, 210, 212, 216, 217,
218, 219, 220, 221, 222, 223, 224, 225, 226, 227, 228, 229, 231, 237, 238, 302, 307, 359, 405, 406, 407, 408, 409, 410,
411, 412, 419, 414, 415, 560, 1135 Ujenihära, district, . . . . . 268 Ujēnika, f. , a., toun (comp. Ujeni), . 385,
400, 451, 609 Orjayat, mountain, . . . . . 965 Umagama, place, . . . . . 937 Utarapatha, country,. .
. 1345
• 965
Tabapanaka, a., island, . Takarapada, place, . . Takhasilaka, 4., toton, . Talaki (e), place, . . . . . Talakiya (R), place, . . . . . 60 Tambelamada, place, . .
287 Tapi, river, . . .
. . 1131 Tekirasi, a., mountain (=Tēranhuka; comp. Tiramnhu), . .
. . . 1125 Tēraphuka, a., mountain (=Tekirasi), 1126 Thērakatiya, a., place, . . . . 858 Tikötika, walk, . . . . 765 Tiramnhu, mountain (= Tiranha, Triraimi), . 1140 Tiranhu, mountain (=Tiramnhu), 1123,
124, 1126, 1141 Tiridapada, place, i . , 272, 446 Tiyavani (P), place, . . . . 937 Tobavanika, f. a., place (comp. Tubavana), 520 Todatura ), village,. , 1202, 1203, 1204 Tompuki (P), district,
. . . 1381 Trirasmi, mountain (=Tiramphu), 1131, 1137 Tubavana, place (=Tumba vana), . . 201, 202 Tulakicha, a., place, . . . . 1205 Tumbavana, place (=Tubavana), . 449, 450 Turuluraka, a., place, . . . . 1209
Vadalika, place, . . . . . . 1162 Vadathikt, cave, . . . , 956 Vadivahana, place (= Vadivahana), 163, 380 Valivabana, place (= Vadivahana),
611 Vadivahanikl, f. a., place (=Vadyavahanika, Valivahanikt; comp. Vadivahana),
365 Vadyavahanika, f. 2. place (= Vadivahanika), 592 Vághumata, place, . . . . 253, 279 Vahiyaka, cavo, . . . . . . 934 Vaijayanti, town and country (=Vējayamti),
1195, 1198 Valahaka, village, .
. . 1166 Valikachaka, a., place, . . . . 1222 Valivahanika, f. a., place (=Vadivahanika), . 344 Valuraka, place (=Valūraka), , 1100 Valoraka, place (=Valuraka), . . .1099 Valuraka, 4., place (comp. Valuraka), 1105 Visia, nonntain, . . . . . 973 Vasa ..rika, f. a., place (P),
170, 236 Vasarikhadaka, place, . . . . 1167 Vedisa, town, 254, 279, 500, 521, 522, 523,624,
712, 780, 784, 813, 835, 885 Vedisaka, a., town (=Vedisiks; comp. Vedisa),
345, 381 Vedisika, J. a., town (=Vedisaka), . 187, 499, 468 Vegūra, village, . . . . . . 1196 Vejaja, village, . . . . . . 195 Vejajaka, a., village (comp. Vejaja), . 455 Vējayamti, toton (= Vaijayanti),.
.
.
. . 1087 Vējayanti, f. a., town (comp. Vaijayanti), 1125 Vēngipura, town, . . . . . 1194 Velagiri, village, . . .1202, 1203, 1204 Velaki, village, . . . . . . 1196 Vēnuvagimiya, a., place, , .
. 764 Věrohakata, a., place (comp. Virohakata), 920
Udubaraghariya, a., place (= Udumbaraghariya),
186, 609, 610, 634 Udumbaragharisa, a, place (=Cdubanghariya),
360

Page #434

GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX TO APPENDIX.
211
Y
Vidabhs, country, . Vijayapurs, place, . . . Vijba, mountain, Viraparaka, a., place, . . Virssåņaka, a., town, . . Viripana, village, i . . Virohakata, place, i . Vitirifisha, place (=Vitirinahi), Vitirinahi, place (=Vitiriñaha), Vodra (P), Stipa at Mathurd, .
NUMBER.
NUMBER. . 1128
1885 . 1123 . 1221 . 1163 Yaudbėya, nation, . . . . . 985 . 1205 Yavana, nation (=Yavapa, Yona, Yönaka), 516
965, 1093, 1123, 1151, 1158 .618 Yavana, nation (=Yavana), . . .1189 614 Yona, nation (=Yavana),, . . 669 47 | Yopaka, nation (=Yavana), . .1110
. . . . .

Page #435


Page #436

INDEX OF MISCELLANEOUS TERMS.'
NUXBRE. amatya, high oficial, minister, . NUMBER.
. 965, 994
amacha, [ngramahishi), chief queen -
. . . 1106, 1126, 1126, 1341
amachcha,, agamahisi, . . . . 1346
.
. 1200
. .
Imacha, adhipati, king, . . 1345, 1847
. 1184, 1186 adbirkja, supreme king,
Amatya, .
. 1174 . . . (adhishthana), capital
arhat, class of sainta (generally J.; B. in 1280 adhithina (?), . . . . . 1281
and perhaps 904), 87, 47, 69, 74, 76, 83, 959
. arahat,
. [antēvasin), pupil (generally
69, 94, 96, 103 B.; J. in 93; pupil of sculptor in 150 and 1071)
arahata, . , 100, 102, 107, 1280, 1346 atėvasin, . . . . 299, 530, 631
arahathta, 41, 67, 105, 106, 107, 107, 108,
112, 116, 904, 1345, 1316 atēvisin, 150, 154, 155, 185, 347, 349, 376,
Arahat, . 587, 612, 658, 680, 682, 1040
. .
. .
. .
78, 102 antėvisin, 303,569, 800, 1016, 1071, 1094,
Arahatuta, . . . . . . 105
Arahata, . . . . . 1110, 1171
. 78 Ithtēvisi,
arhat, . . . .
. . . 110 . . atavāsika,. . . . . 1270, 1995
[arhad yatana), J. Compleatévasika, . . . . 126, 1272, 1280
arabatayatana, . . . . 102
Arthatayatana, amtēvasika...
. . . . . .
. . 78 . 1233 antēvicika, .
[návaviraka), trooper,
. . .925 antëvāsini, female pupil (generally B.; J.
asaviraka,. . . . . . 881
asavarilo, . . . . 728 in 67 and 99). . . . . . 136, 38
ativasini, . . . . . . 1237 atēvasini, . . . . . . 245
acharya, teacher (generally B. ; in 969 J., in atévisini, 589, 648, 1006, 1041, 1107,
1186 title of sculptor), .
6929° 1224, 1246, 1250, 1280, 1286, 1295
achariye . . . . . . . 1280 Butovasikini,
acharyya, . . . .
. 918 attēvēsini,
• 573, 1128
acharyy . . . . . . 19 ztivisiņi, .
. 1060 Koharia, . . . . . . 999 ativisini, . .
. 1041 shariya, . . 168, 666, 987, 1186 atėvasini, . .
1020 Loháryya, , .919,090, 919', 961, 969, 992 antivaini,. .
1059 [acharyakula), B. templo Ith tēviaini, . . . .
achariyakula. . . . . 340, 360 Capavaraka), coll
(ajõapti], oficial uyarak,
. .1058
. . . . . 1827 uvavaraka,.
. 1198 atapika, J. monk, . . . 67,58 ovaraka, . .988, 1018, 1072, 1127, 1132 adhapanakhetiya, half papa-owner, .
. 1084 [apuras), divinity
Eyaka, entrance to B. Clatya, .
. 1914 achhari,
. 744,745, 748, 747 Ayake, . . . 190, 1961, 1995 abatamala, certain sculptured slab, , 1287 (Ayakaskambha], antrenor pillar abadamala (R), . . . . . 1949 ayakakbabbe,.
1309 sbbyattaröpaathayaka, servant, .
98 Iyakakhathbha, . . .1803, 1904 The words are given under their Sanskrit form if this really occurs or can be wally formed in other cars wade their Prakrit form.
.
.
87

Page #437

214
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
• 952
NUMBBE.
NUXBER. [ayagapatta), J. tablet of homago
[upasthina), reception roomAy gapata, 94, 95, 100, 108, 107, 1070 upathapa,. . . . . 1151
Sy&gapāta,. . . . . . 105 [upasthanasala), hall of receptionayagasabhl, J. hall of homage, . . .103 upathānasala, . .
988 [tyakta], official
upadhyāya, B. teacher, . . . Syutta, . . .
. 1327 upajhaya, . . . . . . 1273 (arakshadhikrita), guard
upadhyāya,. . . . . 62 drakhadhikata, . . . . 1200
. 1200 [upadhyāyacharya), B. teacher[Aranyaka), B. hermit
upaddhyâyachēra, . . . . .925 Arapaka, . . . . . . 1110 1 [upadhyayini), B. female teacherarima, park, . . . 82, 973, 974, 1836 uvajhtyini, . . .
1286 [arāmika), gardener
capaśraya), certain buildingaramaka,. . . . . . . 756 apisaya. . . . . . 1198 [arya), title (compare names beginning with upāsaka, B. lay-roorshipper, 13, 468, 987, Arya-, Arya, Aryya., Āryya , Aya-, Āya-,
995, 1020, 1024, 1048, 1050, 1076, 1130, Ayyar in the Index of personal names)
,1172, 1176, 1178, 1181, 1239, 1271, 1809 sira,
. . . . . 1276 apasaka, . . . . 621 aya,. . . . 939, 940, 911, 942 uvasaka, . . . . . 1162, 1284 ayike, . . . . . 67 apăsakiya, belonging to the , . . . 1180 araka, . . .
. . 1840 upasila, B. female lay-worshipper, 10, 43, aya, . . . . . 107 125 , 212, 214, 272, 417, 446, 949, 1108, Ayyaka, . . . . . 1001, 1002
1137, 1145, 1252 nira, . . . . . . 13-15, 1347 upasika, . . 199, 385, 406, 637 (alam bana), base stone
uvåsika, . . . 1206, 1268, 1276 Alabana, . . .
• 921" [ushộisha], coping-stone[avēšanin), foreman of artisans
unisa, 1221, 1231, 1251, 1256, 1381, 1285 avēsani, .
1203 umnisa, . . . . 1226, 1283 Zvēsaņi . . .
. 1204 Avēsani, . . 3 .1202, 1204, 1298 Avēsanin, . .
. . 846 (asanapithika), bench for sitting
[Grdh vapatta), upright slab Asanapēdhiki, . . . . 998 udhapata, . . . . 1235, 1271, 1272 Ābara, district,. : 988, 1105, 1124, 1133 udhampata, . . . . . . 1243 abara (or hara ?), i . . 1124 upata, .
. . . . 1262 ahara (or hara ?),
. .
.
.
. 1928
[Indrasala], mythical cano
Idasāla, . .
Au Caudayantrika), maker of hydraulic engines
ödayartrika, . . . . 1137
.
.
.
806
[løvara), title of king
Isara, . . .
. 987
.
.
. 1123
. 1186
kadhichaka, certain artisan, . . [karmántika), superintendent of work
kamatika, . . . . [karmára], blacksmith
F . . . . (karmika), labourer
kamika, . . . . .
. 1032
udapina, reservoir, . uparakbita, B. overseer (1),
.
.
. .
. .
82 987
.

Page #438

INDEX OF MISCELLANEOUS TERMS IN APPENDIX.
215
NUXBER. [kämsyakára), brazierkasakāra, .
1165 kaņātha (R), . . . . . 1331 kalavils, official,
. 94 kuţi, B. temple, .
· 988 kutumbika, husbandman,
. .. 1147 kndabika,. .
. . 976 kudabika,.
. 1121 kutumbini, wife of a kutumbika, 34, 1127
kudubini, . . . .. 1024 kubha, cave, . .
954, 955, 956 kumāra, prince, 869, 1072, 1112, 1115, 1117,
1118, 1348 umira, . . .
. . . 1186 kumbhaka, pillar-base, 62, 125, 125, 125',
125, 126", 128 kula, J. section, . 16, 18, 20, 21, 22, 22, 23,
24, 25, 27, 28, 29, 32, 34, 36, 37, 39, 42, 46, 459, 46, 48, 50, 53, 54, 56, 59“, 70, 73, 76,
76, 107, 107, 110, 113, 116, 117, 121, 122 kularika, potter (?),
> Porter , . . . . . . . 1137 kēvalin, J. (?) arhat, . . . 966 kotha, certain building, . . .1349, 1353 kodunka, settlement, . . . . . 1200 kodhi, hall, . . . . 988, 1007, 1024 [köshthagara), store house
kothagala,. . . . . 997 (kanlikanikaya], weaters' guild
kolikanikāya. . . . . . 1133 kshatrapa, title, • 135, 025, 925, 963, 966,
967, 1131, 1132, 1133, 1134, 1135 khatapa . . . . . . 1099 kshatriya, warrior, . . . . . 1181 [kshētra), field
chheta, . . . . . . 1078
chhetta, . . . . . . 1327 [kshēmarsja), title of king
khēmarsjan, . . . . . 1845
NUMBEE. ganika, courtosan, . . . . 103
gåņika, . . . . . . 102 gaņin, J. ecclesiastic, , 21, 23, 25, 29, 34, 37,
50, 53, 54, 56, 74, 78, 110 garadadhvaja, pillar with a Garuda,. 869 (garbha), collgabha, .
. 1073 [garbhadvära), hall-front
gabhadara,. . . . . . . 1156 [gandhika), perfumer
gadhika. . . . . . 1210, 1930 gandhika, . . . . . 37, 68, 76 gardhiką,
. . 99, 1090 gadhika, .
. . 1187 gamăgămabhöjaka, freeholder of various villages,
... 1200 guha, cave,
. 5959 [grihapati), householder
gahapati, 193, 201, 202, 449, 450, 725, 1001, 1056, 1062, 1073, 1076, 1120, 1121, 1127, 1163, 1157, 1170, 1171, 1205, 1206, 1209, 1211, 1216, 1220, 1221, 1222, 1944, 1247, 1248, 1252, 1354, 1255, 1260,
1274, 1277, 1281, 1303 gahapatika, . . . ..
903 [grihastha), Kouseholder gabata, . .
. . 1091 götna, Brahmanic family,. 82, 967, 1035, 1328
gota,. . . 681, 1174, 1200, 1329 gotta, . . . 1194, 1195, 1196, 1206
göttra, . . . . . . 1499 gövallava, conherd, . . . . . 1200 [goshthi], B. committee (compare bauddhagoshthi)
gothi, . . . 273, 1392, 1885, 1838
gõhi (), . . . . . 1389 [göshthiramana], ascetic of the committee
gothisamaņa, . ..... . 1383 [gaulmika) captain
gumika, . . . . . . 1200 grama, village, . . . 963, 1131
gáma, 195, 401, 571, 626, 1000, 1024, 1099, 1100, 1106; 1123, 1124, 1125, 1128, 1133, 1142, 1168, 1163, 1166, 1167,
1194, 1200, 1202, 1203, 1201, 1205, 1328 [grimani), village-headman
głmani, . . . . . 1333 [grimahara], village district
gamahir, . . . . . . 1195 gramika, villago-headman, . . 48,69
ganjavara, treasurer, . . . . . 82 gana, generally J. section, in 1158 B. school (7),
16, 18, 19, 21, 22, 22, 23, 25, 27, 28, 29, 31, 32, 34, 36, 37, 39, 42, 45, 46, 47, 48, 50, 53, 54, 56, 58, 59, 73, 75, 76, 77, 84,
89', 107, 113, 116, 117, 121, 192 gana (compare siddhagana),. . .1158 ganapake, certain profession, . . .1137 [gapichirya), B. gana teacher gapichariya, , . .
1171

Page #439

216
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
NUMBER.
[grāmāyaka], belonging to a village
gimējike, . . .
NCMBBB.
. 919 • 918
chhatra, . . . . .
chhatra, (ohhattrayashti), umbrella with a post
chhatrayashti,
. 1827
925, 927
Gh ghara, care, . . . gharamukha, cave door,
gharamagha. . . ghariņi, housewife, . :
gharini, . . . ghitapradipa, ghes lamp, .
. . .
. . .
. 1092 . 1197 . 1090 . 1018 . 616
950
.
.
jatila, ascetic, . . . .: .
709 jataka, B. birth-story, . , 701, 704, 724, 780,
769, 786, 802, 807, 826, 897 jataks, . 691, 694, 696, 698,
700, 703, 706, 786, 810 jayapata, hotscholder (1), . . . . 1928 jina, epithet of Buddha, . . . 1124 jeya (P), certain building,. . .1949, 1368
ch
[chakrapatta). B. slab with wheel
chakapata,. . . . . . 1253 [chakravartin), emperor
chakavati (P). . . . . 1847 [cbankrama], B. wall chakams, .
. 896, 765, 998 chachkama, . . . . 918, 919, 925 chaxhi (P), certain B. building, . .1174 [chaturgarbha), four-celled
chatagabha, . . . . . . 1127 [chaturvarnín), consisting of four classes, opithet of J. community
chatuvani, . . . . . . 67 (charmakins), leatherworker
chat makira, . . . . . 1273 [chētiyakodhi), B. dall
chētiskodhi, . . . . . 1078 chētiyaghara, B. building, 1060, 1058,
1140, 1141, 1183, 1178, 1179, 1183 chetinghan.
988 chētiēghars,
. . 1072 (chaitya), B. building (compare also chitiya)chatiya,
. . 693 chētaya, .
. . 699 cbētiya,
• • . 987, 1216 chôdiya, [chaityapatta), B. Chaitga slab chětiyapata,. .
. . . 1226 [chaityaskambha), B. Chaitya pillar shëtiyakhabha, .
. 1910, 1929
tadaga, tank, . . . . . . 1180 tapasvin, J. monk, . .
959 tāpasa, B. monk, . . . . . 446 tilapishaka, oilmiller, . . . . . 1137 tirtha, place of pilgrimage,. . . . 1131
titha,. . . . . . . 1186 tathika, cortain official, . . . . 1200 törana, arch,
108, 195, 340, 687, 688, 689 [trätri), saviour, title of king
tritāra, . . . . ..669 tripravaraka, having three ancestors, . . 14 [traipitaka), B. teacher of Tripitaka,
trēpitaka, . . . 98, 918, 925, 926, 927 traipitaköpaddhyâya, B. teacher of Tripitaka, 989 [traipiţika), B.female teacher of Tripiala
trēpitiks, . . . . 38, 926 [traividya), B. teacher of Tripiļaka
tēvija, . . . . . 1171
chars
.
.
.
. 1276
D
. .
. 1112 . 919
918
[dakshiņa), sacrificial fee
dakhing, . danda, staf . . . .
danda. . . . dantakare, worker in ivory, . [daharabhikshu), young B. monk
dabarabhikbu, . . . dayaka, donor (?). . . .
.
Chh
346
[ebhattra), umbrella
ebhata. .
.
.
1295 . 782
.
.
. 1276
.

Page #440

INDEX OF MISCELLANEOUS TERMS IN APPENDIX.
NUMBER. 156
daytda, heir of the faith, B. term, [daáaka], fishermandāsaka,
[dipaskambha], lamp-pillardivakhambha,
[dipastambha], lamp-pillardivathabha,
data, ambassador,
[desadhikrita], local prefect
désadhikata,.
devakula, shrine, in 18 and 102 J.,
devikula,
děvakulika, temple-servant,
[devadasi], female temple-servant
děvadaáikyi,.
[dovapatra], B. angel
devaputa,
Dh
dhamakathika,
dharmmakathika,.
dhamnika, corndealer,.
dharmakathika, B. preacher of the Law,.
•
[dharmachakra], B. wkes the Law
dhamachaka,
[dharmanigama], pious hamlet
dhammamaharajadhiraja,
dhenachhaka, meaning (1),
dhammanigama,.
[dharmamaharajadhiraja], title of king
N
777, 814
devapatra, title of Kushana kings, 18, 21, 23, 35, 38, 41, 43, 51, 52, 56, 60, 62, 69, 80, 149, 149, 151, 161, 685, 918, 919 děvapatraka, meaning (?), 685 [devanām priya], title of king
divanampiya,
•
nagara, town,
nakara,
nagarasiman, boundary of town,
. 1129
•
954, 955, 956
devi, queen,. 5, 169, 709, 994, 1114, 1827 [dven], gate at a B. Chaityadaga, dara, [dvigarbha], two-calledbagabha (P), bigabba
•
1295 1202, 1203, 1204, 1248, 1255
.
·
1844
1214
•
1200 18, 1327
102 63
669
. 981
.
. 1180 64
347, 1267 949
.750, 1248
998 998, 1169
. 1153
.1196, 1200 781, 791
1126, 1152, 1328 .1159 € 1163
[nagarakshadara], town-judge
nagaraakhadamhsa,.
nagari, town, [nártaka], dancernataka, [navagarbha], nine-celled-navagabha,
[navakarmika], B. overseer of worksnavakamaka,
navakamika,
•
navamika, meaning (1),.
naga, serpent,
[nagaraja], king of serpentsnagarajan,.
nagarajan,
nägindra, lord of serpents, nayakamisa, certain artisan, nigama, town,
.
pachana, cooking place, [pañchagarbha], five-celled
pachaneksyika,
pachanekäyika, [patta], slab
P
paa,
para, chief (7),
•
patha, path (1) at a B. cave,. [pada], footprint
NUMBER.
.
[nigamaputra], inhabitant of hamletnigamaputa, nikaya, B. school, [nivesana], housenivēsana, nisidiya, dwelling, [aripa], king
napa,. něyika, certain official,
[naigama], inhabitant of nigama, merchantněkama, 1001, 1139 něgama, 987, 995, 998, 1000, 1001, 1024, 1172, 1337 .1127
nyogama,
•
217
1250
164, 773, 987
23
149, 1186
1351
1345
. 1335 .987, 1105, 1123, 1124, 1248
100
pachagabha,.
[pañchanaikayika], B. teacher of the five milayag
1106
752 735, 758 85 987 • 705
.
998 . 1345
.1345 . 1200
140
1157
pata, 1205, 1213, 1215, 1216, 1226, 1291, 1295 pati, lord, title of king, 5, 961, 965, 1112,
1123, 1196 1032, 1038, 1072
299 867
: 980
. 1049 25

Page #441

218
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
NUMBER. paramoploks, B. lay-worshipper, 0294, 020", 929* paramóptsikt, B. f. lay-worshipper, 929 (parichakra), circular panel
parichaka.. . . . . . 1264 [parishad), four classes of B. order
parish. . . . . . 125, 025 parshad, congregation, . . . . . 1181 pavida (P), part of building ). . . 1000 pamakams (). . .
. . . . 183 [pidamaliba), servant| P pidamalika, han
• • • • •184 paduka, footprint, . . . . . 1386
patuka, . . . . . . 1209
patula, . . 1219, 1225 [pidatapatta), slab with footprints
padukapata, . . . . . . 1217 [pliniyaka), cisters
paniyaka, • . . . . . 986 [ploiyagharila) wuperintendent of water. housu ()
paniyagharika, . . . . . 1878 plalyapödhi, waterdistern, . .
2016 pilpiyapodhi, . . .898, 1006, 1020 pipiyyapõdhi,
. 1018 [piniyaprapa P], water-cistern
paniyapavi (p), . . . . . 1120 paniyabhajana, water-cistern, . . . 994 [pindaka), slab (P)
perndaks. . . . . . . 1240 pidhs, chair (), . . . . . 998 (papphaganiyapetta P], slab with flower Doa ()
pophaganiyapatan . . . . . 1225 pashkarinil pond
pakaripi, . . . . . . 9 pukhorini, . . . . . . 907 pushkarepi,. .
82, 149 [parpaghatakapatta) slab with Alled vas
panaghaqakapata. . . . . 1278 potakin, B. teacher of the Pitakas,
868 (peipdapatika), B. mendicant
pedapatika, . . . . . 1110
perdapatika, . . . . . 1272 podhi, cistern, 996, 996, 1000, 1007, 1018,
1014, 1089, 1041, 1061, 1064, 1072, 1079, 1107, 1119, 1191, 1140, 1148, 1149, 1150,
1162, 1164, 1166, 1179, 1176, 1177, 1180 [prajñaptidhara), certain function with Jainas
papatihars, . . . . . 60
NUMBES. [prajāaptidhari], f. (see prajšaptidhara)
papatidhari, . , , 50, 59*
par atibari, . . . , . 23[prapaļi), aqueduct
panādi, , . . . . 1845 (pratihararakshi], f. door-Keeper--
paţihārakhi, . . . . . 1126 pradipa, lamp.. . • 929, 9294, 929" [pradhanamandapa], B. hall for practising religious exercises--
padhanamadam, . . . , 1230 prapa, reservoir, . . . 102 (praminagashti), measuring staf
pamäpalathi, . . . , : 800 [praprajita), B. monk
pavaita, . 1040, 1107, 1180, 1189, 1231 pavasta. . . . . . . 1108 pavacbita, . . . . . . 1270 parajita, 987, 999, 1016, 1099, 1106,
1126, 1126 Fanayita, . . . . . . 988 [pra vrajita) B. nun pavajita, . . . . .
874 pavayita, .
. . 1198 pavastiki,. . . 1008, 1020, 1060 pavajitika,. . . . 1240, 1262 pävayitika,
. . . 1041 prabanika, certain B. monke,
. 136 pratāriks (f), certain profession, . . . 87 [prisada], temple, palace
pasida, . . . . 99,776 [prisadatörana], arch of tomplo
pasādotórans, . . . 8
. В buddha, B. class of saints, . . .52, 144, 999
budha, . . . 186, 142, 1140 [brihadvBobaka), J. proacher
bahat vacbaka, . . . 60
brihamtavācbaka, . . . . . 29 bodhi, B. treo of enlightenment, .714722,
760, 779, 788 bodba, . . . . . . 789 [bodhichakra), B. theol of enlightenment
bodhichaka, . . . . 886

Page #442

[bodhisattva], B. class of persons
bodhisacha,. bodhisatva,.
bodhisata,
[bauddhagōshthi], B. committee
bōdhagothi,
[brahmacharin], Brahmanic student
bamhachari,
bamana, baṁmhana,
bamhana,
bamhana,
bramhana,
bramhana,
brahmana,
INDEX OF MISCELLANEOUS TERMS IN APPENDIX.
•
brahmana, Brahman, 82, 149, 1131, 1138,
[brahmani] Brahman womanbarhmani,
Bh
[bhaktöddeśaka], B. distributor of foodbhatudēsaka,
bhagapat,
bhagava,
bhadamapusa,
38, 125, 685, 918, 919, 925, 926, 927, 9.19
88
bhatta, title (?),
NUMBER.
bhajanaka (), B, clerical functionary, [bhatamanushya], soldier,
[bhattaraka], lord
bhataka (?),
bhațăraka,
[bhattarika), lady (1),
bhatārikā,
"
234, 351
bhagavat, generally designation of the Buddha or epithet of a Buddha, in 902 of Mahadeva, in 24, 26, 27, 34, 69, 74, 117 epithet of J. saints, in 6 of Samkarshana and Vasu deva, in 1327 of Narayana, in 1194 of Chittarathasvamin, in 910 of Pitämaha, in 101 of Nemesa, in 85 of Naga Dadhikarna, 5, 6, 13, 24, 26, 27, 34, 43, 52, 69", 74, 85, 101, 117, 138, 161, 200, 714, 728, 739, 750, 753, 760, 774, 775, 777, 779, 788, 801, 902, 910, 918, 925, 929, 931, 989, 1194, 1202, 1203, 1204, 1207, 1227, 1230, 1234, 1240, 1244, 1248, 1274, 1278, 1281,
•
1135, 1136 1345 1050, 1828
1200
•
125
1205
•
. 1035
. 810
.1099
976
1285, 1397, 1840 1271 . 1199 62+
.
•
bhadata,
bhayamta,
[bbadanti], title of B. nunbhayamti,
1050 [bhadranigama], righteous hamletbhadanigams,
812
. 1200 981
1046
.1181
49
bhandaksha (?), B. clerical functionary, bharhdira, certain building,
bhadanta, title of B. monks, only in 99 of J. (?) monk and in 954, 955, 956 of Ajivika monks, 129, 149, 937, 989 bhamyamta, . 1089 bhanamta, .1080
bhadata, 99, 338, 766, 768, 778, 789, 792, 850, 858, 987, 1020, 1041 bhadamta, 718, 763, 954, 955, 956, 987, 1040, 1041 bhayata, 993, 999, 1007, 1012, 1060, 1094, 1107, 1250, 1295 bhayamta, 1006, 1081, 1082, 1083, 1095, 1128, 1171, 1223, 1263
281 . 1233
bhadramukha, title of mahakshatrapa, shatrapa, bhavata (?), title (?), . bhavana, temple,
bhagavata, votary of Bhagavat, bhanaka, B. preacher, bhanaka, bhanaka,
[bhandagarika], treasurer,
bhikshu, bhikshuni, B. nus, bhikhupl,
.
.
219
NUMBER. 138 95
•
. 1961
967 .1284
952 669
602, 1095 762, 789
788, 773, 804, 838, 1091
. 1240
•
bhandakarikaya,
. 1141
bhikshu, B. monk, 12, 88, 40, 52, 61, 62, 62, 82, 64, 6, 89, 125, 125", 125", 125", 125", 135, 126, 132, 134, 135, 139, 918, 925, 926, 937, 949
bhikhu, 176, 192, 911, 335, 387, 342, 343, 356, 390, 488, 491, 492, 574, 575, 579, 606, 614, 622, 628, 632, 633, 638, 610, 642, 617, 652, 671, 673, 1101, 1102, 1105, 1124, 1126 bhichhu, 155, 167, 171, 174, 180, 185, 190, 194, 196, 235, 240, 275, 276, 288, 284, 288, 290, 294, 298, 299, 800, 801, 303, 304, 309, 310, 311, 316, 361, 367, 376, 350, 386, 893, 394, 395, 494, 449, 451, 453, 154, 472, 473, 484, 518, 530, 535, 580, 601, 602, 607, 608, 631, 649 40, 183 38 .1014, 1098, 1104 272

Page #443

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
NUXBIB. bhikhani, 176, 292, 841, 844, 487,
480, 484, 471, 489, 499, 506, 616, 688, 546, 567, 68, 683, 684, 486, 588, 199, 611, 618, 620, 828, 629, 630, 645, 651, 720, 764, 773, 778, 819, 1885, 1250,
1259, 1267, 1264, 1280 bhichhupi. . . . . 163, 274, 806 bhichhunl,
163, 188, 187, 826, 980, 253, 254, 291, 817, 318, 827, 828, 839, 333, 364, 866, 369, 874, 888, 400, 409, 410, 419, 438,439,462, 462, 468, 478, 500, 609, 618, 680, 684, 528, 594, 536, 688, 589, 643, 601, 669, 568, 690, 62, 637, 650, 718,721, 701, 806, 816,
817,840, 841, 881, 870 bhikhanike,
. . . . .921 [bhikshunyapláraya), B. summary bhikhani-upamaya, Puu .
.
. . . . 1152 [bhikahurtja), title of bring
bhikharajan, . . . . 1346 balakadagha, B. ordor, . . . 5, 1137 bhikhuanghe,. 998, 1006, 2007, 2016,
1020, 1021, 1024, 1183, 1138, 1131, 1148 bhithuangha, .
.1197, 1139 bhikhastagha, . . . . . 1140 (bhikshuhala), B. monks' Land
bhikhubal, . . . . . 1105 bhumivate, earth-dwelling, .
1841 bhöjalos, freeholder is 1200, local chiar in
1848, . . . . . . 1900, 1845 (bhojiki), mint of a bhdjalo
bhõigi.
bhõigi, . . . . . . 1018 (bhojanachatabila), B. dining hall
bhojanabatus, . . . . [bhojanamandape), B. ngoctory -
bbojapamatape, . . . . . 1188
NUMBER. mahakataka, certain artisan, . • mahaloshatrapa, title of king,. 82, 88, 826, 963,
963, 965, 966,907, 994 mahakshattrapa,. . . . 59 mahakshatrapa, . . . . . 14
mahakhatapa, . . . . . 1174 mahagandhakațivariks (P), B. guardian of the
great gandhakuti, . . . . . 989 mahachaitya, B. great chaitga
mahachetiy, .. . . . 1295, 1244 mahachadiya, .
. . . 1214 mabichetiya, 1202, 1204, 1907, 1912,
1225, 1249, 1948, 1261, 1281 mahatagivars, meaning (?). . . . . 1828 mahadandan yaka, great general,. . . 1828
mahadandan yaka,
W OLLEY ka, . . . . 60 mabaddvi, great quoen, . . . 1123, 1126 mabibhuvi, princess (1), . . . . 1186 mahabbójs, title of chie, .1021, 1097,
1045, 1063, 1068 mahabhoy, . . . . 1064, 1111 mahabhöji, wife of a sablöja, . .1021,
1037, 1045 (mahtmatn], official -
mahamaga(ta) (). . . . . 987
mahkmatn, . . . . . 1144 maharathi, title of chief, . . . 1079, 1100
mahirathi, . . . . 1088, 1112, 1116 (mahirathini), wife of a mahdrathi
maharathiņi, . . .
mahirathini. . . . . . 1111 mahirija, title of king, .6, 21, 22, 34, 35,
41, 43, 45, 46, 61, 62, 66, 60, 62, 68, 694, 72, 78, 81, 81', 83, 149, 161, 669, 686, 906, 918, 961, 1021, 1186, 1194, 1200, 1327,
1898, 1846, 1847 mabaraja, . . 42, 66, 149, 151°, 949 maharije. . . . . . 33 mahinajs,
. . . 88, 925, 927 maharajatinja, title of king. . . . 79 maharinayatadhan, B. great Vinaya teacher, 1270 mahtalmiyu, certain oficial, . .1126 (mebisinipati), great general
mahksenapati, . . . . . 1146 mahlsénapati,
1124 (mahlsen patini), wife of a groal general
mahila papatini,. . . . . 1146 (mahlathavin), B. great dder
mahatběrn . . . . . 1972, 1280
.
. 1021
. . . 1399, 1930, 1935 . . 1338
м (mažjaabs), cackot . .
maju. . . .
majua, . . . (mapikan].jeweller
manikara,. .
mipikara,. . . (mandape), porok, hall
matape, . . .
mendape, . [mabattarako), chamberlain
malatanka, . .
.
.
. 1006 . 89
. .
. 2000, 1174 . . 1106
.
.
. 1940

Page #444

INDEX OF MISCELLANEOUS TERMS IN APPENDIX.
221
NUMBER
.
. 1200
(midambika), chief of a mapambo
indabika, . . . . [mipavaka], young Brakman
minevaka, . . . . malakira, gardener, . .
. . 788 . 1061, 1061
1051 . . 987
.
mithika, polisher, . [mukha), cave-door
mugha, . . moni, J. monk,. . mulada, cortain official,
. . .
. . . .
. . . .
. 1099 . 969 . 1194
(yaksha], clau of demigodsyakha, . 726, 736, 737, 771, 794,
795, 957, 968, 1149 yakshi, 1. gaksha
yakhini. . . . . . 790
yakhi, . . . . . 793, 871 yaghipata (P), tablet,. .
. 1207 yati, B. (1) monk,
. 952, 1146, 1199 yagapajaka, meaning snoerlain, . , 308 yaramaharaja, crotow-prince, . . 1906, 1827 yape, sacrificial port, . . (yauvarijya), position of crown-prinos
yovaraja, . . . . . 1845
NOMBRE. [njaprisadachaityaka (?)], king's temple (1)
Njapásadachētika, . . . 943, 944 Nijarijan, title of king, . . . . 1123 Hjalipikara, royal scribe, ... , .271 [njavaidya), royal physicianjaveje,
1190, 1191, 1192, 1193 Mjatirsja, title of king,. 21, 56, 60, 62, 69,
72, 78, 81,161 rajatiraja .
. 1499 rajattiraja,. . . . . 149.
Hjattiraja, . . . . . . 149* [rjimatya), royal minister
rijamacha, . . . . . . 1053
Nyamacha, . . . . 1141 njñi, queen, . . . . 11 rishtra). district
ratha, . . .1202, 1203, 1204, 1281
rafthe, . . . . . . 1200 [riobfrika), chief of district
rathika. . . . . . . 1845 ratthiks, .
. 1200 Nahtriya, provincial governor, . .
• 985 [rupakarman), carring
rapakarma. . . . . 345 [ropakaraka), sculptor
rapakaraka, . . . . . [rupadaksha), copyist (1)
lapadakha,. . . . . .921
R
rakasavanodása (P), . . . . . 913 (rajaki), wife of a dyer
rayagini, . . . . . . 82 rajjuka, official, surveyor, . . . . 1186
rajuks, . . . . . 416 [ntnagriha), B. sanctuary
ratanagriha, . . . . . 186 [rahasyadhikrita), privy councillor
rahasādhikata, . . . . . 1200 Mjakumara, royal prince, . . . . 1200 Nijan, king, . 76, 346, 669, $87, 709,
761, 882, 892, 904, 905, 922, 924, 969, 963, 9844, 965, 966, 967, 987, 994, 1001, 1009, 1024, 1099, 1100, 1106, 1112, 1114, 1120, 1122, 1123, 1126, 1131, 1132, 1133, 1134, 1135, 1137, 1141, 1146, 1174, 1186, 1196, 1196, 1902, 1208, 1248, 1279, 1328, 1885,
1338, 1840, 1341, 1845, 1346 rajan, . . . . . . . 869 riyan, . . . . . . 1118
layana, oare, . . . . . . 1145
ldpa, 998, 299, 1000, 1001, 2009, 1005,
1006, 2007, 1012, 1013, 1014, 1016, 1018, 1080, 1021, 1024, 1087, 1088, 1040, 1041, 1048, 1051, 1053, 1055, 1060, 1062, 1063, 1065, 1066, 1072, 1073, 1075, 1076, 1077, 1099, 1106, 1107, 1121, 1129, 1124, 1126, 1127, 1128, 1189, 1130, 1131, 1183, 1138, 1140, 1144, 1148, 1162, 1166, 1175,
1184, 1844, 1947, 1348, 1951 lena, 904, 1045, 1064, 1100, 1139, 1346, 1352 lekhaka, clork, 209, 1037, 1046, 1138, 1148
léghala, . . . . . 1149, 1391 lõkapala, guardian a quarter, . .-1112 (löhavanija), ironmonger -
lohavi niya,. . . . . . 29 Johavipiyiya, . . .
1085

Page #445

222
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
lõhikskkruka, toorker in metal,
lõhikakiraka, . .
. .
NUMBER
64 . 53
.
. .
vaidys, physician, . .
veja, . . . . vaibys, member of third caste, vyavabarin, merchant, . (vykprita), official
Tipata, . . riyapata (R), . .
. . . .
NUMBER
. 964 . 1043
965 140
.
. .
. 1205, 1838 . . 1827
[vatsakars), bamboo-tcorker
vasatans, . . . . . . 1165 vajrlsans, B. throne,. . . 950 vaddhaddhini, meaning unknoton, .
234 (vardbaki], carpentervadlakin, . .
. . . . 195 vabaki, . . . . . 1092 vallava, herdsman
. . 1200 vachaka, J. preacher, 17, 21, 22, 27, 28, 29, 30,
42, 45, 47, 53, 54, 56, 58, 59, 110, 122, 123 Tiyaka, . . . . . . 117 [vaaka), garden
Vädaka, . . . . . 1200 vipija, merchant, . .. . .
• 320 . . . . .953, 1198 rápijaka, . .
. 987 vanija,
. 289 vaniga, 1919, 1914, 1299, 1230, 1939, 1978, 1231 [vipijini), wife of a merchant
vaņiyini, . . . . . . 1285
Finiyini, . . . . . 1292 vånika, musician(?). . . . . 105, 280 vanika, . ,
. . 533 [vidyadhana), claw of demigods vijidharu .
749 vinayadhan, B. Vinaya teachor, . 949
vinayarıdhara, . . . . . 1286 viniyaka, B. teacher, . . . . . 65+ (ribvakarman !), arkitect (1) -
rimakama, . . . . . 179 vishayapati, chief of district, . . .929* [vishvagdevs), J. quadruple image,
vishudēvs,... . . . 19 vibirn, B. monastery, 6, 12, 13, 14, 43, 125,
140, 161, 949, 960, 988, 998, 1137, 1186 viharuskmin, B. lord of vikära, . 6 [Friddhartija), title of king
madharjan, . . . . 1845 védikl, rail, . . . . 125, 840 vēki, .
. . . . 1149 vētiki,
. . . 1216, 1269 veyik, . . 1089, 1109, 1104 (Vijayanta, palace of the gode
vējayamta,. . . . . 776
Satra, moaning uncertain (compare sata P), 967 sakyabhikshu, B. monk, 146, 147, 148, 149, 911, 929, 939), 029", 929", 9294, 937, 989,
990, 1044, 1046, 1047 fakyabhikshu, . . . . 134 sakyöpåsikt, B.f.lay-worshipper,
1043 sakha, J. section, 16, 18, 19, 20, 22, 23, 234,
27, 28, 29, 32, 36, 89, 42, 45°, 46, 47, 48, 53, 64, 66, 59', 73, 75, 76, 89, 107, 116, 117,
119, 121, 122 Sakhi, . . . . . 50, 89* (filskarminta), stone-ieork
silakat marta, . . . . . 687 silapatts, stone-slab, . . . . 82, 85
filapata, . . . . . 102 filaprikir, store toall, . . . . 6 [silayashţi), slone pillar
Silalasbi, . . . . . . 962 Gisby, pupil, generally J., in 987, 989, 1230, 1233 B., in 1186 sculptor's pupil, 20, 21, 37, 29, 84, 53, 54, 56, 57, 69, 71, 119,
121, 122, 123, 989 fisa, . . . . . . 121 kisha, . . . . . 33, 35, 58, 110 bisa, . . . . . . 42, 45 sisa,. . . . . 987, 1186, 1233
sisiba ), . . . . . . 1230 [lishya), J. f. pupil, only in 910 perhaps B.fisini, 16, 18, 22, 38, 39, 45", 48, 50, 59',
70, 75, 121 fisini,. . . . . . . 24 fishini, . . . . . 82, 86, 910 sisiņi, . . . . . . . 119
disini, . . . . . . 117 [ásiksba], B. pupil
sejha,. . . . . . 570 [failakarman), stone-ork
silakama . . . . . 350

Page #446

INDEX OF MISCELLANEOUS TERMS IN APPENDIX.
223
• 792
NUMBER. [sailagriba), B. cade
selaghara,. . . . . 1087 [Sailarüpatarman), stone carving
sēlarūpakama, . . . . . 1015 [śailavardhakin), stone-mason
sēlaradhakin, . . . . . 987 kailalaka, actor, . framana, ascetic, in 75, 93, 1346 J., in 1124, 1336 B., . . . . . . 75 samana, .
. . . . 1936 samans, . . . . 98, 1124, 1346 bramapaśrávika, J. f. lay-disciple of the ascetice, . . .
. 108 kamapaskvika, . . . . . 102
Samana viks, . . . . . 59 [Aramaņikk), B. nun
samaniki, . . . . 1242, 1815
samaniki, . . . . . . 1268 [Sramapöddēša), B. novice
samaņudēía, . . . . . . 1839 [sramanopisaka ?), B. lay-corshipper (1),
samanapapaaka (for semana-upasaka P), .2006 [áråvaka), J. lay-hearer
savaks . . . . . . 45
svaka, . . . . . . 93 frivika, J.f. lay-hearer,
28, 47 svikt,
• 299 [éri vikubhagini), J. lay-sister
svāvikabhagini, . . . . . 78 fréņi, guild, . . . . . 1133 érēpi, .
. . .
. . . . 1187 sēni,. . . . 1162, 1180
sēņi,. . . . 1166 brështhin, bankor, . . . . . 41
frēshtin, .. . . . . . 24 sehin, 184, 248, 289, 389, 363, 428, 470, 576, 681, 1056, 1063, 1064, 1073,
1075, 1087, 1109, 1261 sethin, . . 206, 246, 265, 348, 379, 422
NUMBER. samghaprakrita, B. supporter of the order (1) 125"
sanghaprakita, . . . . . 140
sanghaprakrita, 125, 125, 125", 125" sanghasthavira, B. elder of the congregation,
129, 130, 131 [sanghårāma), B. monastery,
kagharims, . . . . .089 (sarhghopasāyika l), meaning uncertain,
Baghópasāyika, . . . . . 1019 wamcharan taka, spy, . . . . . 1200 sata padana ), meaning uncertain, . sata, meaning uncertain compare satra ), 985 sattra, Soma-sacrifice,
. . . . 149 (satpurusha), B. saint
sapurisa, 156, 157, 158, 159, 160, 808, 656, 666, 657, 658, 860, 861, 662, 669,
664, 680, 681, 682, 683 [sadhryagribarin), B. companion of monk
sadēvihari (), . . . . raddhyivihari,
ri, . .
. .
. .
. . 125 saddhyeviharin, . . 918, 919, 985 sadhaviharin, . . . . . 949 sidhiviherin,
. . . 396 saninapõdhi, bathing tank,. . . . 1056 (sapatta), sith slabs
sapata, . . . . . . 1289 [maptagarbha), seven-celled
satagabha,. . . . . . 1180 saphatha, meaning unknown, . . . 1283 samăpita(), B. official, . . . . 967 (samudge), box
shamugt, . . . . 1930, 1936, 1998 fathbhögs, J. section, 19, 26, 27, 28, 29, 48,
50, 53, 54, 191 Baribhoka, . . . . 89, 120, 122 (sarvatöbbadrika), J. quadruple image -
saradõbhadrika,. . . . . sartratóbhadrikt,
25, 87 savyatobhadrika,. . . . . 24 [särthartha), trader
sathavaba, . , . 1062, 1065, 1066 [särthavahini), coife of a trader
sarttavahini. . . . . . 39 [särdhatchara), J. companion of monk
fraddhacbara, . . . 29, 34
shadhachars, . . . . . [sārdhamchari), J. f. companion of monk
sadhachari, . . . 16, 18, 48 [nith bastambha], lion-pillar
sihathabha, . . . . 1083
shahi, title of king,
shaha, .
Sh .
6, 21, 69, 72, 1499, 161 . . . . 6
.
sa mgha, B. order, in 57 1. community, 67,
1107, 1183, 1175 nagha, 086, 999, 1099, 1100, 1106, 1182, 1290 sabgha, . . . 62", 64', 133, 139

Page #447

224
EPIGRAPHIA IN DICA.
NUMBER [sito hasthios], lion-seatsihatina, . .
. 1929 siddha, J. saint, in 13and 975 demigod,
67, 116 sidha, . . . . . 78 sidha,
. . 18, 976, 1945 [siddhagana), B. school (1)
sid hagana, . . . . . . 1163 [Sadharna), hall of the gods,
sudhammi, . . . . . 776 [suvarņakara), goldsmith
Bavapakira, . . . . 986, 1117 [stohi), rail bar - suchi, 828, 828, 881, 882, 848, 846, 846,
847, 856, 861, 888, 876,
870, 1264, 1261, 1268 suji,. . .
suyi,. . . . .1247 [sēnkgopa], general
sēnagopa, . . . . . . 1866 sēnapati, general, .
963, 1200 [sautrintika) B. monk period in the rütras
satantika, . . . . . 797
sutātika, . . . . . .685 (saatraptikini], B. nun versed in the futras
satātikini, . . . . . 352
sütätikini,. . [sautrika), weaver
sotiks, . . (sau varņika), goldemith
sovanika, . . . . . 02, 95 (skambha), pillarkbabhs, .
. . .
. . . 1282 khambha,. . . . . . 1260 stambha, pillar, . . . . . . . 82
thabha, . . thabha, 388, 889, 849, 350, 686, 589, 593,
611, 712, 715,721, 727, 768, 769, 762, 763, 766, 767, 788, 772, 778, 789, 792, 796, 798, 799, 800, 808, 804, 809, 921", 1004, 1096, 1097, 1908, 1266, 1977, 1998, 1846
8,1846
NUMBER. thatbha, .716, 729, 1045, 1093, 1280, 1302 sthavir, B. senior monk, .
. 929 théra, 451, 987, 993, 1006, 2007, 1012,
1020, 1010, 1041, 1060, 1080, 1081,
1089, 1088, 1089, 1994, 1171, 1223, 1260, 1289 [sthavirf), B. senior ***
thêri, . . . . . . . 1006 [sthana), templo
tina, . . . . . . . 85 [othanaka), shrine
thanaa, . . . . . . 1198 (etapa], certain B. monumont, only in 47 .thupa, . . .
47, 1080, 1081, 1110
99, 1000, 1001, 1110 thaba, . . . . . . 999
thabha, . . . . . . 1086 [vaatikapetta), lab with spastika
othikapata . . . . . 1287 svimin, title of king, . 59, 82, 6846, 930, 983,
965, 966, 967, 1001, 1002, 1124, 1125 simi, .962, 1024, 1100, 1146, 1174,
1200, 1201, 1248, 1341
H
319
831
Chastin), Agure of elephant
hathin, . . . . . 1089 Charmya), temple or pavilion
hirmya, . . . . . 23 [halakiya), ploughman
halakiya, . . . . . . 1121 halika, ploughman (?), . . . . 1084 Chirapyakira), treasurer
hiranakära, . . . . . 1933 hairanyaka, treasurer, in 1179 perhaps proper name,. . . . . . . 74
hérapaka,. . . . 1083 hérapika, . .
.996, 1179, 1839 héranika, . . . .993, 1947, 121 hrada (') Fanke,. hrada (P), tank, . . . . . . . 963
. 1188

Page #448

LIST OF FIND-PLACES.
H
NUMBER . 1200
Hiraluulgalli
.
.
.
.
. . .
. . .
Ajanta. Amrivati Ambivale Andhau Andher Auyor.
ΝτΜΒΒΒ. 1197-1199 1026-1926 1089-1070 964-984
679-184 . 126-18
. .
Ichchbäwar. Isäpar: .
.
. .
. .
. .
. .
10-11 149*
.
Jagayyapēta . Jänkhat
.
. .
. .
1202-1204 . . 694"
. .
. .
Banavasi Beilsa . Bésnagar Bhaja. Bharaut Bhattiprolu Lhojpur Bitha . Bodh Gays
.
. .
.
.
. .
.
1109-1111 • 669-675 1078-1086 • 687-903 1329-1339 • 676-678 • 908-909 . 938-953
Jõgevari Junagadh Junnai
. .
.
.
.
. . .
. . . .
. 1036 . 965-966 . 1150-1183
. .
. .
.
.
.
.
.
. .
. .
. 13 98-1-1034
.
.
Chlargaon China
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
149-149 . 1310
. .
Kaman . Kanheri Kanhiant . Karth . Kärlé . Kasia . . Kevati Kunda Khairigach . Khanlayiri. Kodavola . Kol Kolhapur Koplumuli. Kondane . Kota . . Kuula . Kura .
.
. 1191 1086-1108 937-937
907
686 1342-1344
1341 1075-1077 . 1185 • *1328 . 1071
Dooriya Peotek .
. .
. .
.
. .
.................
. .
910-912
1201
.
.
. .
.
Elum
.
.
E .
.
.
.
.
1194
. . .
1037-1066
144
.
...
.
.
.
150-151
Gadha. Gaņēsrt Ghasundi Giñja . Gopalpur Grınapadeyn Gunda.
. .
6-7
967
Lakhanu 908 932-936
1327 Maha! . 963 | Mahakal
.
.
.
.
. .
. .
.
.
.
.
.
.
1072-1074 . 1036 26

Page #449

226
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
:
R
. . .
. .
.
. .
Maboli . Mahwan Malavalli Mathurs Mayidavõlu Mora. MulwEsar
NOWBB. .. 14 . 161 1196-1196 . 16-140
1206 14-14
962
Rajgir . . RA-Bhadar . Ramgarh .
. . .
. . .
. . ..
. . .
NOMBRE.
9584-959 . 134-13
920-921
. .
. . .
. .
. .
. .
.
Sahith-Maheth Sailarwadi . Sakne. Sanchi. . Sarnath Satdhara Shaköri . Siddhar Sohgaura . Sönāri. . Sasunik
Nadsur . Nagarjuna Hil Nänäghat . Nasik. . Nangavs . Nongarh .
2007-1088 . 964-966 1119-1120 1122-1149
14 900
.
. . . . . .
...........
918-919 . 1121
149 . 161-668 .921-930 . 162-163
2-4 964
937 154-160
.
.
.
. .
.
961
Tandwi
.
.
.
.
.
.
. 918-917
.
.
.
.
. 904-906 . 978-983
686 160
>
.
Pabhost
. Padana Pakna-Bihar . Parkham Pathyar Patna. . Piprahw . Pitalkhori ,
Udayagiri
.
.
.
.
.
1345-1863
V
. . .
.
.
987-968
931 1187-1193
Vakala
.
.
.
.
.
. 968-972

Page #450
_